III;!!  1 
 
2..2-n.'oZ 
 
 ^v*  PRINCETON,  N.  J.  ^^Ih 
 
 Purchased   by  the 
 Mrs.    Robert   Lenox   Kennedy  Church   History   Fund. 
 
 Divii 
 Section 
 
 \sion .lv/.\..O....v.i  \J> 
 
 >..V,,8.,n.48 
 
OLD   CHURCHES, 
 
 MINISTERS 
 
 FAMILIES  or  VIRGINIA. 
 
 By  bishop    MEADE. 
 
 IN   TWO   VOLUMES. 
 VOL.    II. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA: 
 
 J.  B.  LIPPINCOTT   COMPANY. 
 1900. 
 
Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  tlie  year  1857,  by 
 
 J.  B.  LIPPINCOTT  &  CO. 
 
 in  the  Clerk's  OfiSce  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Eastern  District  of 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 The  profits  of  this  work,  if  any,  will  he  devuied  to  Missions. 
 
CONTENTS   OF  VOL.  II. 
 
 ARTICLE  XLVI. 
 
 ua* 
 
 Antrim  parish,  Halifax  county — Rev.  Mr.  Dresser's  letter  about  it  to  Dr.  Hawks 
 —Sketch  of  its  ministers — Rev.  Alexander  Hay — Evan  Ragland,  Esq. — 
 Testimony  to  the  religious  belief  of  Patrick  Henry — His  answer  to  Payne's 
 "Age  of  Reason" — Mr.  Grammar — Rev.  Mr.  Clark  minister  in  part  of  the 
 county — His  labours  among  the  poor  and  servants 9 
 
 ARTICLE  XLVII. 
 
 Parishes  in  Pittsylvania,  Henry,  Campbell,  and  Bedford — Camden  parish — Nc 
 vestry-book — Records  of  court  mortifying — Rev.  Mr.  Guilliam — Church  ai.d 
 glebe — Vestrymen — Colonel  Isaac  Coles  and  family — -Church  built  at  the  in- 
 stance of  Mr.  Dresser — Patrick  parish — Rev.  Messrs.  Webb  and  Wade — Moore 
 parish,  Campbell  county — Succession  of  ministers — Church  in  Lynchburg — 
 Bussell  parish — Imperfect  list  of  its  old  churches — Church  at  Liberty 14 
 
 ARTICLE  XLVIII. 
 
 Parishes  in  Amelia,  Nottoway,  and  Prince  Edward — Raleigh  and  Nottoway 
 parishes — Rev.  Mr.  Brunskill — His  toryism — Tlireats  in  church — Churches 
 in  Amelia — Families — Egglestons,  Archers,  Bookers,  Tabbs,  Banisters,  &c. 
 — Old  Grubhill — Attachment  to  the  name — Vestrymen — Rev  Messrs.  Lee  and 
 Berkeley — Nottoway  parish — Its  ministers — Treatment  of  one  of  its  old 
 chm-ches — St.  Patrick's  parish.  Prince  Edward — Its  ministers — The  Rev.  Mr 
 McRoberts — Contest  about  an  old  church — Mr.  William  Berkeley — Rise  and 
 progress  of  Presbyterianism  in  this  part  of  Virginia — View  of  it  confirmed 
 and  enlarged  by  a  friend — Hampden-Sydney  College — The  Smiths  and  others 
 — The  Reads,  Mayos,  Carringtons,  Venables,  Watkins 'iO 
 
 ARTICLE  XLIX. 
 
 Parishes  in  Cumberland,  Buckingham,  and  Fluvanna — St.  James  Southam — 
 Vestry-book — List  of  its  ministers — List  of  its  churches — List  of  its  vestry- 
 men— Rev.  Mr.  McClaurine — Littleton  parish — Rev.  Mr.  McCrae — Other 
 ministers — Assault  on  Mr.  McCrae — His  defence  by  Patrick  Henry — The 
 Carringtons — Sermon  by  Mr.  McCrae — Tillotson  parish — Its  ministers  and 
 churches — Parish  of  Fluvanna — Its  ministers  and  church 88 
 
 ARTICLE  L. 
 
 Fredericksville  and  Trinity  pai-ishes,  in  Louisa  and  Albemarle  counties — Vestry- 
 book — Test-oaths  and  oaths  of  allegiance — List  of  vestrymen  before  the 
 division  of  the  parish — List  of  vestrymen  after  the  division — List  of  ministers 
 — The  Maurys — The  Walker  family — Old  Walker's  Church — The  church's 
 petition  for  funds  to  repair  it — The  new  church 41 
 
 ARTICLE  LI. 
 
 St.  Anne's  parish,  Albemarle — First  churches  ordered  in  the  time  of  the  Rev. 
 Robert  Rose — Other  ministers — The  Rev.  Charles  Clay — His  patriotic  ser- 
 mon— Vestrymen  in  St.  Anne's  parish — Other  churches — Later  ministers — 
 Old  Ballinger  Church — General  Cocke — Church  in  Charlotteville — Mr.  Hatch 
 — Mr.  Jefferson — Rev.  Zachariah  Mead — His  mode  of  curing  consumption — 
 University — Its  chaplains — Pestilence  among  the  students — Extract  from  a 
 funeral-sermon  delivered  by  the  author  of  these  notices — OflFence  given  by  it.     48 
 
 ARTICLE  LIL 
 
 Parishes  in  Amherst,  Nelson,  Botetourt,  Rockbridge,  Greenbrier,  and  Mor.*- 
 gomerv — Ministers  in   Amherst  and   Lexington  parishes — Churches  in  wte 
 
 3 
 
C0>' TENTS. 
 
 PiOB 
 
 baiue — Churches  in  Lexington  ji;iri.sh  after  the  division — List  of  vestrymen, 
 from  the  vestry-book — xVmherst  parish,  in  Nelson  county — Ministers  of  it — 
 Churches — Old  one  removed  and  repaired  by  Mr.  Coles  and  Mr.  Martin — The 
 family  of  Cabells — Sermon  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  O'Neale  on  the  death  of  two  daugh- 
 ters of  Nicholas  Cabell — The  Massie  family— Mr.  William  Waller — Botetourt 
 parish — Its  ministers  and  churches — Old  Major  Burwell  and  his  descendants 
 — Church  in  Rockbridge — Its  ministers  and  church — The  prospect  at  Wythe- 
 ville,  Abington,  &c 57 
 
 ARTICLE  LIII. 
 
 St.  George's  parish,  Spottsylvania  county — The  Rev.  Mr.  Slaughter's  history  of 
 it — Governor  Spottswood — Germanna — Colonel  Byrd's  account  of  Fredericks- 
 burg— List  of  its  ministers — Of  its  churches — Of  its  vestrymen — The  two 
 Maryes — Rev.  Mr.  Thornton — General  Washington's  visit  to  Fredericksburg 
 — Republican  mode  of  choosing  a  minister — Rev.  Samuel  Low — Berkeley  pa- 
 rish— Its  ministers  and  churches 68 
 
 ARTICLE  LIV. 
 
 St.  Mark's  parish,  Culpepper — Its  first  vestrymen — Church  at  Germanna — Colo- 
 nel Byrd's  account  of  it  and  the  place — The  German  settlement  there,  and 
 its  removal — Numerous  churches  in  Culpepper — List  of  vestrymen,  from  the 
 old  vestry-book — The  Rev.  Mr.  Thompson — His  letter  to  M.S.  Spottswood, 
 and  its  effect — Mr.  Woodville  and  family '' 
 
 ARTICLE  LV. 
 
 Churches  in  St.  Thomas  parish,  Orange  county — The  Rev.  Mr.  Earnest's 
 account  of  them — Names  and  locations  of  the  churches — Major  Burton — 
 Indian  antiquities  on  the  Rapidan  River — Benjamin  Cave  an  early  settler 
 — Plate,  the  gift  of  the  grandmother  of  President  Madison — The  letter  of 
 James  Madison,  Sr.  to  Mr.  Lelaud,  the  Baptist  preacher,  about  the  use  of 
 our  churches — The  Rev.  Matthew  Maury  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Waddell  employed 
 to  preach  in  them — The  latter  administered  the  Lord's  Supper  to  our  people 
 — Mr.  Wirt's  account  of  him  exaggerated — List  of  ministers — Rev.  Mr.  Marye 
 —Old  Mrs.  Madison's  Confirmation  by  Bishop  Moore 84 
 
 ARTICLE  LVI. 
 
 Genealogy  of  the  Madison  and  Taylor  families,  from  the  papers  and  diary  of 
 President  Madison  and  his  father — President  Madison's  religious  character 
 — His  mother's  piety — His  wife's  baptism  late  in  life — Attachment  of  the 
 Taylors  and  Madisons  to  the  Church — Philip  Williams's  oration  on  the  death 
 of  Mr.  Madison  and  view  of  his  course  in  relation  to  the  Church — Favourable 
 opinion  of  his  religious  belief. 96 
 
 ARTICLE  LVII. 
 
 Northern  Neck  of  Virginia— Bounds  of  the  Northern  Neck — Fairfax  family — 
 Its  liistory  in  England — Four  volumes  of  letters,  &c.  recently  published — 
 Their  Protestant  character  at  an  early  period — The  Rev.  Henry  Fairfax — 
 Rev.  Denny  Martin  an<l  Rev.  Bryan  Fairfax — History  of  Cromwell's  great 
 general,  George  William  Fairfax,  of  Belvoir — Address  to  the  descendants 
 — The  Carter  family — John  and  his  wives — Robert  (alias  King)  Carter  and  his 
 wives — Councillor  Carter,  of  Nomini — His  excellency  but  eccentricity — Mr. 
 Charles  Carter,  of  Shirly — His  generosity  to  the  widow  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Currie  and  to  the  poor — King  Carter's  character 105 
 
 ARTICLE  LVIII. 
 
 Parishes  in  Lancaster  county — Old  vestry-books — The  loss  of  one  of  them  — 
 Discipline  proved  by  them — Account  of  my  visit  to  Christ  Church  ir  1837 — 
 
CONTENTS.  5 
 
 The  tombs  of  the  Carters  and  their  wives — The  Kellys — The  epitaphs — The 
 repairing  of  the  church — White  Chapel  Church,  St.  Mary's  parish — A  list  of 
 the  ministers  of  both  parishes — A  list  of  the  vestrymen — Tombs  at  White 
 Chapel — The  family  of  Balls— The  Rev.  Mr.  Waddell— Records  of  the  court 
 — Letter  of  Joseph  Ball,  from  London,  to  his  sister,  the  mother  of  General 
 Washington,  concerning  the  project  of  young  Washington's  entering  the  navy 
 — Also  a  letter  to  his  nephew  after  Braddock's  defeat 115 
 
 ARTICLE  LIX. 
 
 Parishes  in  Northumberland  county — Wycomico  and  St.  Stephen  parishes — 
 Early  history  of  the  county — Ministers  of  the  county — Old  Wycomico — Visits 
 of  Bishop  Moore  and  myself — Its  downfall — The  sale  of  its  bricks  and  non- 
 payment— Its  Communion-vessels  in  the  church  at  Millwood — History  of  the 
 Lee  familjr — Richard  Henry  Lee  and  children — Old  Stratford  House  built  by 
 Queen  Caroline — Old  Northumberland  House — Mr.  Presley,  and  Presley 
 Thornton — Postscript — Further  notice  of  the  Lees — The  Corbin  family — Old 
 vestry-book  found — [See  Appendix) ,   131 
 
 ARTICLE  LX. 
 
 Cople  parish,  Westmoreland — Ministers  of  it — Churches  of  it — Yeocomico — 
 Visit  to  it  in  1834 — The  McGuire  family — The  Newton  family — Tombstones 
 and  epitaphs  in  Cople  parish — Contest  about  the  church — Judge  McComas's 
 letter — Letter  of  Mr.  Rogers,  of  Princeton,  New  Jersey 147 
 
 ARTICLE  LXI. 
 
 Washington  parish,  Westmoreland  county — The  ministers — Rev.  Mr.  De  Butts 
 — His  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  London — Rev.  Archibald  Campbell — History 
 of  himself  and- family — Old  Round  Hill  and  Pope's  Creek  Churches — Other 
 ministers — Washington's  birthplace— A  visit  to  it  and  the  vault — Proposition 
 before  the  Legislature  in  relation  to  them — Leeds  or  Bray's  Church — The 
 town  a  cradle  of  Virginia  patriotism — Resolutions  there  adopted,  [See  Ap- 
 pendix)— Bishop  Payne's  letter  about  Old  Round  Hill  Church,  and  his  family 
 — The  Washington  family — The  wills  of  the  two  brothers  John  and  Law- 
 rence, the  first  settlers  in  Virginia — The  vault  at  Stratford — Thomas  Lee 
 buried  at  Pope's  Creek  Church 158 
 
 ARTICLE  LXII. 
 
 Farnham  and  Lunenburg  parishes,  Richmond  county — Records  of  the  court  at 
 Tappahannock — Magistrates  of  old  Rappahannock  county  and  Sittenburne 
 parish — Records  of  Richmond  county — Principal  families — Farnham  parish 
 and  churches — Ministers — Vestrymen — Address  of  the  vestry  to  it — Letters 
 to  and  from  Bishop  Madison — My  visit  to  Farnham  Church  in  1837 — Lunen- 
 burg parish  and  churches— ^Ministers — Controversy  between  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Kay  and  some  of  his  vestry — Rev.  Mr.  Giberne — Letter  of  a  friend  (Colonel 
 Carter)  in  Lunenburg  parish,  concerning  the  old  churches  and  ministei's — 
 The  Tayloe  family — Micous  and  Fauntleroys  intermarry 172 
 
 ARTICLE  LXIII. 
 
 Parishes  in  King  George — Changes  in  their  boundaries — Hanover  parish — Its 
 chui'ches  and  ministers — Its  vestrymen,  from  the  vestry-book  and  records  of 
 the  court — Rev.  Mr.  Boucher — Letter  of  General  Washington  to  him — Recent 
 history  of  the  parish — The  Turner  family — Brunswick  parish — Its  ministers, 
 churches,  and  vestrymen — St.  Paul's  parish — Old  vestry-book  and  register, 
 begun  by  the  Rev.  David  Stuart,  and  continued  by  his  son,  William  Stuart — 
 Their  long  and  excellent  ministry — Other  ministers — St.  Paul's  Church — My 
 visit  to  it  in  1812  or  1813 — The  old  African  woman— History  of  the  Fitz- 
 hugh  family 183 
 
 ARTICLE  LXIV. 
 
 Overwharton  parish,  Stafford  county — Alexander  Scott — His  tombstone — R°r 
 Mr.  Moncure — His  history  by  Mrs.  Wood — Tomb  of  her  mother — Death  o' 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAOI 
 
 the  Kev.  Mr.  Moncure — Letter  of  George  Mason,  of  Gunston,  on  me  occas'.'^n 
 — Ministers  after  Mr.  Moncure — Old  Aquia  Church — Old  Potomac  Church 
 — Letter  of  Judge  Daniel,  giving  an  account  of  the  old  families  around  the 
 two  churches 197 
 
 ARTICLE  LXV. 
 
 Dettingen  parish,  Prince  William  county — Vestry-book — Ministers — Rev. 
 James  Scott — His  descendants — His  son  and  the  duel — Churches  in  the 
 parish — Old  pieces  of  Communion-plate — Dumfries — Care  of  the  vestry  in 
 having  apprentices  instructed — Rev.  John  Scott  buried  in  the  old  church  at 
 Winchester — His  history — Ministers  after  him — Names  of  vestrymen  and 
 lay  readers 207 
 
 ARTICLE  LXVI. 
 
 Hamilton  and  Leeds  parishes,  Fauquier — Fate  of  the  vestry-book — Rev.  Mr. 
 
 Keith — Rev.    Mr.   Brunskill — The     churches — Other     ministers — Rev.   Mr. 
 
 Thomson's    patriotic    sermon — Oakhill — The   principal   families — Rev.  Mr. 
 
 Lemmon — Judge  Marshall — Anecdotes  of  him — Tenderness  to  Mrs.  Marshall 
 
 —His  religious  opinions — Letter  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Norwood 216 
 
 ARTICLE  LXVII. 
 
 Truro  parish,  Fairfax  county — Rev.  Charles  Green — Rev.  Lee  Massey — Ser- 
 mons of  Mr.  Massey — First  vestry  an  unlawful  one — Pohick  Church,  when 
 built — Vestrymen  of  it — Contest  between  Washington  and  Mason  about  the 
 site — My  visit  to  it  in  1837 — Its  repairs — Sketch  of  the  Mason  family — 
 Mother  of  Temple  Mason — Her  pious  letters — The  Lewis  family — Martin 
 Cockburn — The  Hendersons — The  Rev.  Mason  Weems — Mount  Vernon  after 
 the  death  of  Mrs.  Washington — The  Blackburns — Judge  Washington — Two 
 letters  from  Mr.  Stoddert,  of  Maryland,  concerning  the  Rev.  Lee  Massey, 
 George  Johnson,  and  Martin  Cockburn,  and  Mrs.  Cockburn — Mistake  in  the 
 same — General  Washington's  English  coach 226 
 
 ARTICLE  LXVIII. 
 
 Religious  character  of  Washington — The  Rev.  Mr.  McGuire's  book — Washing- 
 ton's early  advantages  under  pious  friends  and  ministers — Early  indication 
 of  pious  feelings — His  public  documents  prove  it — The  general  voice  ascribes 
 it  to  him — His  private  devotion — His  public  acts  when  a  young  officer — His 
 correspondence  with  Governor  Dinwiddie — His  private  diary  testifies  to  it — 
 As  General  of  the  army,  his  orders  are  marked  by  it — His  respect  for  the 
 Sabbath  as  private  citizen  and  President  of  the  United  States — His  condem- 
 nation of  swearing,  of  gambling,  of  duelling — His  belief  of  a  special  Provi- 
 dence— How  far  he  was  addicted  to  hunting — Was  he  a  communicant? — 
 Bishop  White's  account  of  it — His  last  moments 242 
 
 ARTICLE  LXIX. 
 
 Fairfax  parish — Christ  Church — Original  names  of  Alexandi'ia — Churches — 
 Ministers — Rev.  Bryan  Fairfax — Rev.  Dr.  Griffith — Visit  to  the  Falls  Church 
 — Dr.  jMcQueri' — Griffith  chosen  first  Bishop — His  zeal  in  the  cause  of  the 
 Church — Correspondence  with  Dr.  Buchanon — Case  of  the  glebe — List  of 
 vestrymen — George  Taylor  and  Edmund  I.  Lee 256 
 
 ARTICLE  LXX. 
 
 6t.  Paul's  Church,  Alexandria,  Cameron  and  Shelburne  parishes,  Loudon 
 county — Separation  from  Christ  Church  under  Mr.  Gibson — Purchase  of 
 Old  St.  Paul's — First  vestry — Other  vestrymen — New  church — Liberality  of 
 Mr.  McLean — Bishop  Claggett — Bishop  Madison — List  of  ministers — Came- 
 ron parish — Its  ministers  and  churches — Shelburne — Its  churches  and  minis- 
 ters and  vestrymen — Rev.  Dr.  Griffith — Rev.  Mr.  Dunn — The  glebe — Lawsuit 
 — Its  vestrymen 2/1 
 
CONTENTS.  7 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXI. 
 
 Parishes  in  Frederick  county — The  Valley  of  Virginia — Mr.  JefiFersou's  opinion 
 of  it  correct — Grermans  the  first  settlers — The  Kites — Presbyterians  tolerated 
 — First  vestry  condemned — Log  churches — Lord  Fairfax — List  of  the  vestry- 
 men— Lay  readers — Ministers — Alexander  Balmaine — Mrs.  Hannah  Wash- 
 ington— Cvinningham's  Chapel 27S 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXII. 
 
 Continuation  of  ministers — Old  parish  divided  into  four — New  churches — Free 
 and  common  churches  opposed — Burwell  graveyard — List  of  vestrymen  con- 
 tinued -The  Burwell  family — Governor  Nicholson  and  Miss  Burwell — Ed- 
 mund Randolph — His  account  of  the  infidelity  of  the  age  at  William  and  Mary  287 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXIII. 
 
 Norbourne  parish,  Berkeley  county — The  Shepherds — Shepherdstown  and  its 
 churches — Charlestown  and  the  old  church — The  Washingtons — The  ministers 
 of  this  parish — The  Rev.  Benjamin  Allen — Martinsburg  and  the  old  church — 
 The  Pendleton  family — Judge  Pendleton's  autobiography — The  value  of  re- 
 spectable birth — Colonel  Edward  Colston — Other  families 2£5 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXiy. 
 
 Morgan's  Chapel — The  character  of  Morgan  Morgan — The  family — Benjamin 
 Allen — Names  of  other  ministers — New  churches — General  Charles  Lee  and 
 his  impious  will — Other  Generals  around.., 302 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXV. 
 
 Parishes  in  Hampshire  and  Shenandoah — List  of  ministers  in  Hampshire — • 
 Rev.  Norman  Nash  and  Bishop  Moore  about  the  study  of  the  dead  languages 
 — The  old  Scotchman  and  his  commentary — The  churches  built  by  the  Messrs. 
 Nash — Parish  of  Beckford,  in  Dunmore,  afterwards  Shenandoah,  county — 
 Settled  by  Germans — The  Swedish  congregation  united  with  the  Episcopal 
 Church  under  Peter  Muhlenburg,  afterwards  General  Muhlenburg — Sketch 
 of  his  history — Downfall  of  the  Church — Recent  and  fruitless  efforts  for  its 
 revival 309 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXVI. 
 
 Parishes  in  Augusta  and  Rockingham — First  part  of  the  valley  seen  by  the 
 white  man — Governor  Spottswood's  view  of  it  from  the  Blue  Ridge — First 
 vestry — Its  first  ministers — Rev.  Mr.  Balmaine — His  patriotism — Address 
 from  the  county  on  American  affairs — Vestrymen  and  Burgesses — The  Vir- 
 ginia Assembly  driven  to  Staunton — Met  in  the  old  church — Later  ministers — 
 New  church — Present  church — Old  churches  in  Rockingham — Gabriel  Jones 
 — Peachy  Gilmer — The  Lewis  family 817 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXVIL 
 
 Churches  in  Brooke  county — Dr.  Doddridge's  account  of  the  neglect  of  the  Epis- 
 copal Church  in  the  West — Objections  to  it — Dr.  Doddridge's  history  and 
 character — His  labours  in  Brooke  county — The  churches  in  it — The  minis- 
 ters— The  case  of  Western  Virginia — Proposition  to  divide  the  Diocese — The 
 result — Extract  from  my  pamphlet  on  the  subject 327 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXVIII. 
 
 Churches  in  AVheeling,  Clarksburg,  Faii-mont,  Weston,  and  Buchanon — Dr. 
 Doddridge  the  first  who  preached  in  Wheeling — Bishop  Chase  moved  its 
 organization — Mr.  John  Armstrong  the  first  rector — Names  of  the  first  ves- 
 trymen— Succession  of  vestrymen — Succession  of  ministers — Churches — 
 Action  of  the  vestry  as  to  the  division  of  the  Diocese — Mr.  Simms — Judge 
 Caldwell — Resignation   of  the    Rev.  William    Armstrong — Church   in   East 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 FAOI 
 
 Wheeling  established  with  the  approbation  of  Mr.  Armstrong — Its  ministers 
 — Glebe-house  and  church — Church  in  Clarksburg — Its  ministers  and  church 
 — Case  of  Mr.  McMechin — Mr.  Despard — Church  in  Weston — Its  ministers — 
 Church  in  Fairmont — Its  ministers — Buchanon 386 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXIX. 
 
 Churches  in  Kanawha,  at  Ravenswood,  Parkersburg  and  its  vicinity,  New 
 Martinsville,  and  Mouudsville — Rev.  Mr.  Page  first  minister  in  Kanawha — 
 Other  ministers — The  church  in  Charleston — Its  history — List  of  vestrymen 
 — Old  Mrs.  Quarrier  and  family — The  Salines — Coalsmouth — Its  churches — 
 The  Hudsons  and  Thompsons — Vestrymen — Stations  on  the  Kanawha — 
 Point  Pleasant — Mercer's  Bottom — Bruce  Chapel — Ravenswood  Church — Its 
 builders — Vestrymen — Ladies'  association — Ministers — Bellville  Church — 
 Its  builder — Parkersburg — Its  church — Ministers — Vestrymen — Cow  Creek 
 Church — New  Martinsville — Moundsville 344 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXX. 
 
 The  General  Church — The  Church  in  Maryland — Dr.  Chandler's  testimony — 
 Bishop  White's  opinion  of  the  old  clergy — Sir  William  Berkeley's  wish  as  to 
 schools  and  printing — Church  in  South  Carolina — Her  first  missionaries — 
 The  sermons  of  that  day  in  England  and  America — Dr.  Coke's  estimate  of 
 the  clergy — Tillotson's  sermons  the  best  in  use — Tracts  of  the  Christian 
 Knowledge  Society — Mr.  Wilberforce — The  Rev.  Mr.  Bacon,  of  Maryland — 
 Instruction  of  servants — Moralizing  preaching — My  first  acquaintances 
 among  the  clergy — Bishop  White,  Dr.  Abercrombie,  Bishop  Hobart,  &c. — Dr. 
 Percy,  of  South  Carolina — His  tracts — His  history — My  tour  in  favour  of  the 
 Colonization  Society — Acquaintances  formed — Results  of  it — General  Con- 
 vention— Hymns  added  to  the  Prayer-Book — History  of  it — Public  baptism 
 and  pious  sponsors  recommended — Francis  Key — Great  deference  for  Bishops 
 — A  change  in  that  respect — Proposed  alteration  in  the  thirty-fifth  canon — 
 The  general  seminary — Judge  Cameron — Bishop  AVhite's  statement — My  own 
 — Proposed  changes  in  the  service — Episcopal  Sunday-School  Union — Evan- 
 gelical Knowledge  Society — Missionary  Society  of  the  Church — Memorial  and 
 commission  of  Bishops — My  letter  to  the  commission — Concluding  remarks..  351 
 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 No.  1. — Journal  of  the  Convention  of  1719 393 
 
 No.  2. — Celebration  at  Jamestown  in  1807 420 
 
 No.  3. — Origin  of  the  names  of  parishes 425 
 
 No.  4.—  List  of  names  of  old  families  of  Virginia,  and  of  those  from  Wales 428 
 
 No.  5. —  Rolph's  letter  concerning  the  early  settlements  in  Virginia 430 
 
 No.  6.-  -Association  in  the  Northern  Neck,  in  1766,  against  the  Stamp  Act....  434 
 No.  7. — Sundry  Acts  of  the  Virginia  Assembly,  memorials,  &c.,  from  the  year 
 
 1/76  to  1802,  concerning  the  Episcopal  Church 436 
 
 No.  8. — Dr.  Hawk's  account  of  the  last  years  of  the  Church,  glebe  question,  &c.  446 
 
 No.  9. — Judge  Story's  opinion  in  the  Supreme  Court  on  the  glebe  question 452 
 
 No.  10. — John  Randolph's  recantation  of  Gibbon's  principles 459 
 
 No.  11. — The  Rev.  David  Mossom's  epitaph 460 
 
 No.  12.— Genealogy  of  the  Ellis  family 460 
 
 No.  13.— Of  the  Baylor  family 464 
 
 No.  14.— The  Peyton  family 466 
 
 No.  15. — Ministers,  &c.  of  St.  Stephen's  and  Wj-comico  parishes,  Northumberl'd  467 
 
 No.  16. — Extracts  from  Ralphe  Hamor 469 
 
 No.  17. — The  Brokenbrough  and  Fauntleroy  families 474 
 
 No.  18.— The  Beverley  family 481 
 
 No.  19.— The  Phillips  and  Fowke  families 482 
 
 No.  20. — Further  and  more  accurate  information  concerning  Pohick  Church...  484 
 No  21. — The  inscription  on  Commissary  Blair's  tombstone  in  the  old  graveyard 
 
 at  Jamestown 486 
 
 No  22.— Episcopal  High  School 488 
 
 No.  23. — Further  Statements  concerning  the  Religious  Character  of  Washing- 
 ton and  the  Question  whether  he  was  a  Communicant  or  not 490 
 
 No.  24. — Extract  from  the  "Virginia  Almanac  '  for  1776 495 
 
 No.  25. — Blissland  Parish.  New  Kent  (?ounty 496 
 
#Ib  C|urc|es,  JJiraBlers.anb  Jfantilies 
 
 OP 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 ARTICLE  XLVI. 
 
 Antrim  Parish,  Halifax  County. 
 
 When  Halifax  county  was  divided  from  Lunenburg,  in  1752.  it 
 comprehended  all  that  is  now  Pittsylvania,  Henry,  Franklin,  and 
 Patrick.  Antrim  parish  was  coextensive  with  the  county.  At 
 the  time  of  its  establishment  it  is  probable,  from  certain  entries  in 
 the  vestry-book,  that  there  were  no  churches  or  chapels  in  its  wide 
 extent,  for  the  readers  who  had  been  appointed  before  the  separa- 
 tion— four  in  number — were  reappointed,  and  several  gentlemen 
 were  allowed  to  have  services  in  their  own  houses,  doubtless  for  the 
 benefit  of  their  neighbours  as  well  as  their  own  families.  Besides 
 this,  when  the  first  minister  was  settled  among  them  he  was  required 
 to  ofiiciate  at  six  different  places,  at  no  one  of  which  was  there  a 
 church  or  chapel,  though  at  some  of  them  buildings  were  about  to 
 be  erected.  Four  were  ordered  at  some  of  the  earliest  meetings 
 of  the  vestry,  and  others  afterward.  One  of  the  places  of  reading 
 is  recognised  as  being  on  Pigg  River,  in  Franklin  county  that  now 
 is.  The  buildings  were  small,  either  log  or  frame,  and  not  very 
 durable,  generally.  The  first  movement  toward  getting  a  minister 
 was  in  the  year  1752,  when  a  title  to  the  parish  was  given  to  a  Mr. 
 William  Chisholm,  a  candidate  for  Ordei'S,  who  wished  to  be  pre- 
 pared Avith  that  indispensable  qualification  when  he  should  present 
 himself  to  the  Bishop  of  London ;  but,  as  usual,  there  was  this 
 condition: — "Provided,  on  his  return,  the  vestry  approved  of  him 
 for  their  minister,  or  should  not  have  accepted  any  other  in  his 
 
10  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 absence."  Nothing  more  is  heard  of  Mr.  Chishohn  ;  nor  can  I  find 
 his  name  on  any  of  the  lists  of  clergy  ordained  by  the  Bishop  of 
 London  for  any  part  of  America. 
 
 "What  follows  in  regard  to  the  parish  of  Antrim  I  take  from  a 
 letter  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dresser,  in  the  year  1830,  addressed  to  the 
 Rev.  Drs.  Hawks  and  Rutiedge,  who  were  then  engaged  in  writing 
 a  history  of  the  different  dioceses  of  the  Church  in  this  counti*y. 
 
 THE    REV.   MR.   DRESSER's    LETTER. 
 
 "  The  earliest  mention  of  a  clergyman  in  the  minutes  of  the  vestry  is 
 in  175.3,  when  it  was  'ordered  that  two  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco  be 
 paid  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Proctor,  for  services  by  him  done  and  pei'formed  for 
 this  prirish.'  And  at  the  same  meeting,  '  on  motion  of  James  Foulis, 
 cle  '",  9  id  for  reasons  appearing  to  this  vestry,  he  is  received  and  taken 
 a^  .minister  of  this  parish.'  The  name  of  Mr.  Foulis  continues  to  appear 
 on  the  minutes  of  the  vestry  until  1759,  when  tradition  relates  that  ho 
 went  away,  nobody  knew  whither,  and  that  he  was  not  for  a  long  time,  if 
 ever  afterward,  heard  from.  In  1762  the  Rev.  Thomas  Thompson  offi- 
 ciated a  few  months,  and  then  resigned  his  charge,  in  consequence  of  hii 
 age  and  the  extent  of  the  parish.  The  next  spring  the  Rev.  Alexander 
 Gordon,  from  Scotland,  became  rector  of  the  parish,  and  continued  to 
 officiate  until  the  commencement  of  our  Revolution,  when,  being  disaifected 
 toward  the  new  order  of  things,  he  retired,  and  spent  his  remaining  days 
 near  Petersburg.  Some  of  his  descendants  are  still  remaining  in  the 
 parish,  among  wL<jm  are  some  of  the  brightest  ornaments  and  chief  sup- 
 porters of  the  Church.  Of  his  own  morals,  however,  and  those  of  his 
 predecessor,  (Foulis,)  tradition  does  not  speak  in  unmeasured  terms. 
 
 "  From  the  time  of  his  departui'e  until  17S7,  I  liud  no  parish  records, 
 and  know  but  little  of  the  Church  during  that  interval.  The  Rev.  James 
 Craig,  of  Cumberland  parish,  Lunenburg,  however,  officiated  a  part  of  the 
 time  in  this  county  during  three  or  four  of  the  last  years, — a  gentleman 
 highly  esteemed  both  as  a  man  and  a  preacher. 
 
 "  In  May,  1787,  a  Convention  of  the  deputies  from  the  several  parishes 
 of  the  State  was  held  at  Richmond,  and  an  ordinance  passed,  regulating 
 the  appointment  of  vest'ries,  &c.  The  same  year  a  new  vestry  was  elected 
 in  this  county,  and,  in  1790,  Rev.  Alexander  Hay,  likewise  from  Scotland, 
 was  inducted  into  the  parish.  He  is  represented  as  having  been  a  man 
 of  superior  talents  and  attainments,  and,  from  some  specimens  of  his  ser- 
 mons which  I  have  met  with,  he  seems  to  have  been  strictly  orthodox  and 
 evangelical ;  but,  if  report  speak  truly,  he  was  not  endowed  by  nature 
 with  a  very  mild  temper,  and  he  soon  found  himself  in  a  situation  not  the 
 most  favourable  for  the  cultivation  of  the  passive  virtues  of  our  religion 
 He  was  hardly  inducted  into  the  parish  before  petitions  began  to  be  pre- 
 sented to  the  Legislature  for  the  sale  of  the  glebe,  but  without  success. 
 As  serving  to  throw  some  light  on  the  condition  of  the  parish  and  Church 
 at  that  time,  I  shall  send  you  herewith  two  manuscripts  from  the  pen  of 
 Mr.  Hay, — one  an  address  to  the  vestry  or  parish  generally,  and  the  other 
 a  remonstrance  to  t^  ,  Legislature.  The  ill  temper  manifested  by  him  in 
 these  and  othf  IrAnsactions,  or  some  other  cause,  made  several  of  the 
 ruost  influential  gentlemen  in  the  county  his  personal  enemies,  and  they 
 neglected  no  means  to  harass  and  thwart  him.      Some  of  them   he  prose- 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  ll 
 
 euted  for  slander,  but  obtained  no  damages.  Under  the  operation  of  such 
 causes,  as  you  may  well  suppose,  the  Church  continued  to  decline.  To 
 give  you  some  idea  of  the  rapidity  of  this  decline,  I  will  make  a  few  ex- 
 tracts from  the  parish  register  during  the  first  twenty  years  of  Mr.  Hay'a 
 ministry  : — 
 
 "  '  1792.  Baptisms,  89  whites,  35  blacks.  Marriages,  11.  Funerals,  1.' 
 1802.  Baptisms,  31  whites,  6  blacks.  Marriages,  8.  Funerals,  6.' 
 1810.  Baptisms,  6  whites,  7  blacks.  Marriages,  none.  Funerals, 
 none.' 
 
 "During  the  same  time  the  whole  amount  of  subscriptions  in  the  parish 
 for  his  support,  the  glebe  then  being  occupied  by  him,  was  three  hundred 
 and  forty-five  pounds  six  shillings  and  elevenpence, — a  little  more  than 
 seventeen  pounds  per  annum.  'For  the  last  seven  years  of  this  time,'  he 
 says,  '  during  which  my  attendance  was  not  constant,  and  my  services  partly 
 discontinued,  from  an  almost  total  want  of  encouragement  of  any  kind, 
 there  was  nothing  subscribed.' 
 
 "  I  neglected  to  say,  in  the  proper  place,  that  measures  were  early  taken 
 for  the  erection  of  churches  in  diifereut  parts  of  the  parish.  Of  these, 
 one  was  rebuilt  by  subscription  in  1793-94,  but,  no  title  to  the  land  having 
 been  secured,  it  was  afterward  converted  into  a  dwelling-house.  Another, 
 having  fallen  into  disuse  and  being  out  of  repair,  was  taken  down  and  the 
 materials  used  in  the  erection  of  a  Baptist  meeting-house.  A  third,  having 
 been  sometimes  used  for  the  double  purpose  of  a  tobacco-barn  and  stable, 
 was  demolished  and  some  of  the  timbers  used  in  building  a  store  on  the 
 same  site.  The  last,  having  been  repaired  in  1795-90,  was  burned  to  the 
 gi'ound  a  few  years  since,  having  been  set  on  fire  by  some  one,  it  is  said, 
 who  wished  to  obtain  the  nails.  It  is  proper  to  remark  that  it  had  been 
 some  time  unused,  and  was  probably  in  a  dilapidated  state. 
 
 "  In  1816  or  1817,  after  the  Church  had  begun  to  revive  in  other  parts 
 of  the  State,  and  the  late  Bishop  Ravenscroft  was  beginning  to  make  her 
 claims  known  in  the  adjoining  county  of  Mecklenburg,  a  small  edifice  was 
 ei'ected  about  three  miles  from  this  place,  in  which  Mr.  Hay  preached  a 
 few  times  before  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1819.  Here  also  Mr.  Ra- 
 venscroft occasionally  preached  before  his  elevation  to  the  Episcopacy,  and 
 admitted  three  or  four  persons  to  the  communion.  The  situation  of  this 
 church  not  proving  favourable  for  an  Episcopal  congregation,  it  has  re- 
 cently been  sold  to  the  Methodists  and  the  proceeds  appropriated  toward 
 the  erection  of  another  in  this  village. 
 
 "In  1814,  Evan  Raglaud,  I]sq.,  dying,  left  a  large  estate,  consisting  of 
 land,  negroes,  &c.,  to  the  Church,  with  various  provisions,  but  designed 
 primarily  and  chiefly  for  the  support  of  a  minister  or  ministers  in  this 
 parish.  This  will  was  contested  by  the  heirs-at-law  of  said  Ragland,  and 
 its  execution  opposed  on  several  grounds.  Accordingly  a  suit  was  com- 
 menced by  Mr.  Hay  on  the  part  of  the  Church,  he  being  particularly  in- 
 terested, and  the  case  was  decided  in  his  favour  in  the  Court  of  Chancery. 
 From  thence  it  was  carried  up  to  the  Court  of  Appeals,  where  the  decision 
 was  likely  to  be  reversed.  After  the  death  of  oMr.  Hay,  however,  agents 
 or  commissioners  were  appointed  hy  the  Convention  on  the  part  of  the 
 Church,  who  were  authorized  to  make  a  compromise  with  the  heirs  of  Mr 
 Ragland.  This  they  effected,  and  the  case  was  of  course  dismissed  from 
 court.  By  the  terms  of  the  compromise,  the  land,  which  in  the  mean  time 
 had  considerably  depreciated  in  value,  was  sold,  and  bonds  to  one-fourth 
 of  the  amount  were  executed  to  the  agents  for  the  purposes  specified  in 
 
12  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 the  will.  The  last  of  the  bonds  is  uow  due,  and  the  Convention  is  ex 
 pected  to  determine  at  its  next  meeting  what  shall  be  done  with  the 
 money,  amounting  to  one  thousand  seven  hundred  or  one  thousand  eighi 
 hundred  dollars. 
 
 "  lu  1820  or  1821,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wingfield — now  of  Portsmouth  parish, 
 near  Norfolk,  but  then  residing  with  Mr.  Ravenscroft — officiated  several 
 months,  perhaps  a  year,  in  the  county,  with  the  view  of  permanently  esta- 
 blishing himself;  but  he  did  not  meet  with  sufficient  encouragement  to 
 persevere.  Four  or  five  years  since,  Mr.  Steel,  the  successor  of  Bishop 
 Ravenscroft  in  Mocklenburg,  was  called  to  the  county  to  perform  some 
 official  duty.  This  led  to  an  arrangement  for  him  to  preach  once  a  mouth 
 at  Mount  Laurel  Church,  which  had  been  built  a  few  years  previous, 
 chiefly  by  Episcopalians,  but  with  the  condition  that  it  should  be  free  to 
 others  when  not  used  by  them.  Subsequently  he  made  an  arrangement 
 to  preach  one  Sunday  in  a  month  also  in  the  court-house,  which  he  con- 
 tinued to  do  until  the  close  of  1828.  In  the  spriug  of  the  same  year  I 
 received  ordination,  and  was  directed  by  the  Bishop  to  make  this  the  field 
 of  my  labours.  These  I  commenced  the  first  Sunday  in  Juue,  and  was 
 well  received  by  a  few,  though  I  found  great  ignorance  of  the  Church 
 prevailing,  and,  among  many,  the  most  bitter  prejudices  against  her. 
 These  prejudices,  I  am  happy  to  say,  appear  to  be  dying  away,  and  the 
 Prayer-Book  is  becoming  more  and  more  popular.  During  the  last  year 
 I  have  admitted  to  the  Communion  eight  persons,  and  baptized  three  adults 
 and  six  children.  A  commodious  brick  church  is  now  nearly  ready  for 
 consecration  in  this  village,  and  a  smaller  place  of  worship  has  been  erected 
 for  me  during  the  past  year  in  another  part  of  the  county.  My  Sunday 
 labours  are  divided  between  these  congregations,  but  I  am  often  invited 
 to  preach  in  Baptist  and  Methodist  meetiag-huuses ;  and,  did  my  stated 
 duties  permit,  I  might  preach  much  oftenor  than  1  do,  where  twenty  years 
 ago  a  minister  of  our  Church  would  have  had  little  but  the  bare  walls  for 
 an  auditory.     This  I  mention  merely  to  show  the  decline  of  prejudice. 
 
 "  Thus  I  have  given  the  annals  of  my  parish  as  far  as  I  have  been  able 
 to  collect  them;  and,  lest  I  should  prove  tediously  prolix,  1  will  touch 
 upon  but  one  point  more.  It  is  stated,  in  an  article  which  I  saw  some 
 time  ago,  from  the  '  Protestant  Episcopalian,'  and,  I  presume,  from  one 
 of  you,  that  Patrick  Henry  was  once  an  infidel,  &c.  His  widow  and 
 some  of  his  descendants  are  residing  in  this  county,  and  I  am  authorized 
 by  one  of  them  to  say  that  the  anecdote  related  is  not  true.  He  ever  had, 
 I  am  informed,  a  very  great  abhorrence  of  infidelity,  and  actually  wrote 
 an  answer  to  *  Paine's  Age  of  Reason,'  but  destroyed  it  before  his  death. 
 His  widow  has  informed  me  that  he  received  the  Communion  as  often  as 
 an  opportunity  was  oS"ered,  and  on  such  occasions  always  fasted  until  after 
 he  had  communicated,  and  spent  the  day  in  the  greatest  retirement.  This 
 he  did  both  while  Governor  and  afterward.  Had  he  lived  a  few  years 
 longer,  he  would  have  probably  done  much  to  check  the  immoral  influence 
 of  one  of  his  compatriots,  whose  works  are  now  diffusing  the  poison  of 
 infidelity  throughout  our  land." 
 
 Mr.  Dresser  became  the  minister  of  this  parish  in  1828,  and 
 continued  in  it  until  1838,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  its  present 
 rector,  the  Rev.  John  Grammar.  Under  his  ministry  the  congre- 
 gation has  become  one  of  the  largest  in  the  diocese.     A  church  at 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  13 
 
 Meadville  was  built  many  years  since,  but  has  failed  to  effect  what 
 was  hoped  from  it.  A  large  and  costly  church  has  been  built  at 
 the  court-house,  in  place  of  the  one  mentioned  by  Mr.  Dresser,  in 
 which  one  of  our  largest  country-congregations  assemble  every 
 Sabbath. 
 
 List  of  the  old  Vestrymen  of  Antrim  Parish,  from  1752  to 
 
 James  Terry,  Richard  Echols,  Thos.  Dillard,  Thos.  Calloway,  Richard 
 Browu,  William  Irby,  Merry  Webb,  Peter  Wilson,  William  Wynne,  John 
 Guillingtine,  John  Owen,  Nathaniel  Terry,  Geo.  Currie,  Samuel  Harris, 
 Andrew  Wade,  Jas.  Dillard,  Robert  Wooding,  Archibald  Gordon,  John 
 Bates,  P]dward  Booker,  Hugh  Junis,  Geo.  Watkins,  Alexander  Gordon, 
 Thomas  Tunstall,  John  Donaldson,  Evan  Ragland,  Benjamin  Dickson, 
 William  Thompson,  George  Boyd,  Moses  Terry,  William  Sims,  Walter 
 Coles,  Edward  Wade,  Isaac  Coles,  John  Coleman,  William  Terry,  Michael 
 Roberts,  John  Ragland,  Armistead  Washington,  Joseph  Hobson,  George 
 Carrington,  Thomas  Davenport,  John  Faulkner,  Edmund  King,  Joseph 
 Sandford,  Thomas  Thweat,  John  Ervine,  Daniel  Wilson,  Thomas  Clark, 
 Evan  Ragland,  Jr.,  Joseph  Haynes,  Thomas  Lipscomb,  John  B.  Scott, 
 Francis  Petty,  Daniel  Parker,  George  Camp,  William  Thomas,  Jno.  Wat- 
 tington,  Achilles  Colquett,  Hansom  Clark,  John  A.  Fowlkes,  Chas.  Meri- 
 wether, Adam  Toot,  Edward  Boyd,  Thomas  Clark,  Beverly  Syndor,  Jos. 
 Hewell,  Samuel  Williams,  Littlebury  Royster,  Benjamin  Rogers,  Chilton 
 Palmer,  John  Haynes,  Sceevor  Torian,  Robt.  Crute,  Granville  Craddock, 
 Edward  Carlton,  William  Fitzgerald,  Isham  Chasteen,  Icare  Torian,  Isaac 
 Medley,  John  R.  Cocke,  William  Scott. 
 
 To  them  we  may  add  other  names,  cnougn  not  vestrymen,  yet 
 from  the  time  of  efforts  for  reviving  the  Church,  taking  an  interest 
 in  it  and  contributing  to  it, — such  as  the  Bruces,  Ligons,  Greens, 
 Wimbishses,  Leighs,  Banks,  Logans,  Borums,  Edmundsons,  Fon- 
 taines, Carringtons,  Baileys,  &c. 
 
 In  another  part  of  the  county  of  Halifax  the  Rev.  Mr.  Clark 
 has  been  for  many  years  doing  a  good  work,  chiefly  among  the 
 poor  and  servants,  to  whom  he  has  devoted  time  and  labour  without 
 compensation,  being  enabled  by  Providence  so  to  do.  Under  his 
 auspices,  and  not  without  considerable  pecuniary  aid  on  his  part, 
 three  new  churches  have  been  erected  in  that  part  of  the  county. 
 
14  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 ARTICLE  XLVII. 
 
 Parishes  in  Pittsylvania,  Henry,   Campbell,  and  Bedford. — 
 Camden  Parish,  Pittsylvania. 
 
 The  names  of  this  county  and  parish  tell  their  own  origin.  Pitt 
 and  Camden  are  names  familiar  to  the  English  and  American  ear. 
 They  were  divided  from  Halifax  and  Antrim  in  the  year  1767.  At 
 different  times,  subsequent  to  this,  Henry,  Patrick,  and  Franklin 
 were  taken  from  Pittsylvania,  but  no  new  parishes  established, 
 except  in  Henry,  the  Church  and  State  having  been  separated, 
 BO  that  the  two  last  of  them  were,  according  to  Colonial  law,  in 
 the  parish  of  Camden,  until  the  Episcopal  Convention  made  other 
 arrangements.  There  are  no  records  of  the  vestry-meetings  in  this 
 parish;  yet  the  records  of  the  court  show  that  vestrymen  were 
 regularly  elected,  and  had  the  same  duties  assigned  them  as  in 
 other  places.  To  them  were  assigned  the  processioning  of  lands, 
 the  binding  out  poor  and  unfortunate  children,  and  the  punishment 
 of  offences  against  the  moral  law.  Rude  as  was  the  state  of  so- 
 ciety, it  is  a  fact  that  these  officers  did  sometimes  punish  certain 
 violations  of  the  law  of  God,  as  Sabbath-breaking,  profane  swearing, 
 and  incontinence,  which  now  are  never  noticed.  It  is  also  a  fact 
 that  the  sins  of  the  fathers  being  visited  upon  children  to  the  third 
 and  fourth  generation,  and  children's  teeth  being  set  on  edge  by 
 the  eating  of  sour  grapes  on  the  part  of  their  parents,  is  remark- 
 ably exemplified  in  the  case  of  the  descendants  of  those  who  nearly 
 a  century  ago  were  bound  out  on  account  of  the  immorality  of 
 the  parents.  These  descendants,  bearing  the  same  name,  are 
 objects  of  the  same  action  by  the  overseers  of  the  poor  as  their 
 ancestors  were  by  the  churchwardens. 
 
 As  to  the  ministers  of  Camden  parish  before  the  revival  of  the 
 Church  in  Virginia,  we  find  but  one  on  all  our  lists.  In  the  year 
 1774, — seven  years  after  the  establishment  of  the  parish, — we  find 
 the  name  of  the  Rev.  Lewis  Guilliam.  Would  that  we  could  find 
 it  nowhere  else !  but,  alas,  on  examining  the  records  of  the  court, 
 we  there  find  his  name,  not  connected  with  the  registry  of  baptisms 
 and  marriages,  as  perhaps  none  would  call  on  him  for  these  offices, 
 but  with  continual  petty  law-suits,  in  which  he  was  almost  always 
 the  loser.     Shame  and  contempt  covered  his  whole  life.     He  was 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  15 
 
 ■d  Scotchman,  and  never  married.  As  to  churches,  I  have  heard 
 of  one  about  twenty  miles  from  the  court-house.  In  the  year  1773, 
 Mr.  Richard  Chamberlaine,  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  New  Kent,  con- 
 veyed to  the  vestry,  for  one  hundred  and  sixty  pounds,  five  hun- 
 dred and  eighty-eight  acres  of  land.  On  this  land  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Guilliam  lived.  One  of  the  vestrymen,  to  whom  the  land  was 
 conveyed, — John  Donelson, — emigrated  to  Tennessee,  and  was 
 the  father  of  Mrs.  General  Jackson.  The  glebe  lay  on  the  road 
 to  Henry  Court-House,  a  few  miles  from  "  Callands."  It  doubtless 
 shared  the  fate  of  other  glebes.  The  other  vestrymen  were  John 
 Pigg,  Crispin  Shelton,  John  Wilson,  Peter  Perkins,  Thomas  Dillard,^ 
 Hugh  Innes,  Theodoric  Lacy,  Abram  Shelton,  George  Rowland, 
 Robert  Chandler,  and  William  Witcher. 
 
 The  descendants  of  the  above,  by  the  same  and  other  names, 
 are  scattered  over  this  and  the  surrounding  counties.  There  is 
 one  family  in  the  county  which  has  contributed  so  much  to  keep 
 alive  the  hope  of  the  Church  in  this  parish,  in  her  darkest  days, 
 that  I  must  give  it  a  passing  notice.  Colonel  Isaac  Coles,  ancestor 
 of  a  number  of  that  name  in  this  region,  and  uncle  of  those  in 
 Albemarle,  married  first  a  Miss  Lightfoot,  of  York,  (a  maid-servant 
 of  whom,  one  hundred  and  ten  years  old,  is  still  alive  and  in  the 
 family,)  and  had  one  son  by  her, — Mr.  Isaac  Coles,  of  Halifax.  His 
 second  wife  was  a  Miss  Thompson,  from  New  York,  with  whom  he 
 became  acquainted  while  member  of  Congress,  and  whose  sister  mar- 
 ried Elbridge  Gerry.*  By  this  marriage  he  had  a  numerous  oflF- 
 spring,  who  are  dispersed  through  this  county  and  other  places.  At 
 a  time  when  the  venerable  widow,  and  her  daughter  Mary,  who 
 married  James  M.  Whittle,  were  almost  the  whole  Church  in  that 
 region,  I  always  made  the  old  mansion  in  which  they  lived  a 
 stopping-place  and  a  house  of  prayer,  for  the  mother  had  long 
 been  confined  to  it.  The  Lord's  Supper  was  always  administered 
 to  her.  Many  baptisms  and  confirmations  of  children,  and  chil- 
 dren's children,  have  I  performed,  and  happy  religious  seasons  en- 
 joyed in  that  "  Church  in  the  House." 
 
 The  mother  and  the  daughter  above  mentioned  were,  in  person 
 and  character,  striking  and  impressive.  Great  was  the  parental 
 anxiety  of  the  widow  and  the  mother  for  all  her  children's  welfare, 
 and  tender  and  faithful  was  the  filial  piety  of  the  daughter,  who 
 devoted  herself  to  the  comfort  of  the  aged  mother.  May  the 
 descendants  of  both  of  them  follow  their  holy  example,  and  not 
 
 *  They  were  married  in  the  year  1790,  by  Bishop  Provost. 
 
16  OLD    CHURCHES,  MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 only,  like  them,  love  and  nourish    the  Church  of  their  ancestors, 
 but  the  holy  standard  of  religion  which  it  lifts  up  on  high. 
 
 By  the  exertions  of  this  family,  and  a  few  others, — the  Smiths 
 and  Slaughters,  Millers  and  Sheltons, — and  under  the  auspices  of 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Dresser,  then  minister  in  Halifax,  now  at  Jubilee 
 College,  in  Illinois,  a  church  (St.  Andrew's)  was  built  in  this  part 
 of  the  county,  and,  for  a  time,  hopes  were  entertained  that  a  per- 
 manent congregation  might  be  established  there ;  but  deaths  and 
 removals  have  disappointed  these  hopes.  In  relation  to  Danville 
 and  the  court-house,  after  a  visit  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Towles,  and 
 numerous  visits  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Clark,  the  services  of  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Dame  were  secured  in  1840,  for  the  joint  purpose  of  teaching 
 young  females  and  building  up  the  Church.  At  his  first  coming 
 there  were  only  eight  communicants,  and  they  all  females,  in  the 
 three  counties  of  Pittsylvania,  Franklin,  and  Henry.  Since  his 
 ministry,  one  hundred  and  twenty  have  been  added,  exclusive  of 
 those  coming  from  other  parishes.  A  new  church  has  been  built 
 in  Danville,  and  another  at  the  court-house,  since  Dr.  Dame'a 
 coming,  in  1840.  He  is  still  the  minister  of  the  parish,  and  Avill, 
 I  hope,  long  continue  to  be  so. 
 
 HENRY   COUNTY,    PATRICK    PARISH. 
 
 The  county  of  Henry  was  separated  from  Pittsylvania  in  the 
 year  1776,  and  the  parish  of  Patrick  from  Camden  in  1778  ;  but  no 
 steps,  we  believe,  were  ever  taken  to  build  churches  and  procure 
 ministers.  Our  fathers  were  then  in  the  midst  of  the  war,  and 
 every  thing  was  unfavourable  for  such  an  enterprise.  Patrick  Henry, 
 after  whom  both  the  county  and  parish  were  probably  called,  was 
 then,  I  believe,  a  delegate  from  this  part  of  the  State,  having  his 
 abode  and  much  land  here.  Some  of  his  descendants  are  here  to 
 this  day.  Some  readers  were  probably  exercising  their  functions 
 in  private  houses  in  this  county,  but  we  hear  of  no  settled  pastor. 
 The  first  efibrts  at  the  establishment  of  the  Church,  in  later  days, 
 were  made  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Webb,  while  a  teacher  of ., youth,  can- 
 didate for  the  ministry,  and  lay  reader  at  Henry  Court-House. 
 
 He  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wade,  a  native  of  the 
 county,  and  descendant  of  some  whose  names  have  hitherto 
 appeared  among  the  vestrymen  of  adjoining  parishes.  During 
 his  ministry  a  church  has  been  erected  at  the  court-house,  and 
 the  foundation  of  a  promising  congregation  laid.  He  occasionally 
 officiated  in  Franklin  county.     No  parish  was  ever  established  by 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  17 
 
 law,  or  Otherwise,  in  either  Franklin  or  Patrick,  until  of  late  years, 
 when  one  was  erected  in  the  former,  where  there  is  a  prospect  of  our 
 having  a  respectable  settlement,  as  we  trust,  before  many  years. 
 
 CAMPBELL  COUNTY. 
 
 Campbell  was  separated  in  1781,  just  at  the  close  of  the  war, 
 when  the  civil  Legislature  was  ceasing  to  act  for  the  aifairs  of  the 
 Church.  Nothing  is  said  of  a  parish.  That  was  reserved  for  our 
 Convention  at  a  later  period.  Tlie  first  minister  in  Lynchburg — 
 the  Rev.  Amos  Tredway — is  said  to  represent  Lynchburg  parish, 
 -ind  by  that  name  does  it  still  go.  Subseijuently,  Moore  parish  is 
 established  in  the  county.  In  Lyncliburg,  the  Rev.  Franklin  G. 
 Smith  succeeded  Mr.  Tredway,  in  1825,  and  continued  for  about 
 fourteen  years.  The  Rev.  Thomas  Atkinson  (now  Bishop)  suc- 
 ceeded Mr.  Smith,  and  the  Rev.  William  H.  Kinckle,  the  present 
 rector,  succeeded  him  in  1844.  An  excellent  brick  church  was 
 erected  in  the  time  of  Mr.  Smith,  and  a  larger  and  much  costlier 
 one  in  the  time  of  Mr.  Kinckle. 
 
 In  Moore  parish,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Osgood  was  the  first  who  taught 
 school  and  ministered.  Under  his  care,  St.  John's  Church  was 
 erected.  In  its  loft  was  his  vestry-room  and  chamber,  and,  near 
 at  hand,  his  school-house.  The  present  location  of  St.  John's  is 
 not  the  same  with  its  original  one,  it  having  been  found  that  a 
 more  convenient  one  might  be  had  a  mile  off,  to  which  it  was  moved 
 on  rollers.  After  the  removal  of  Mr.  Osgood  to  the  West, — 
 where  he  died, — the  Rev.  Mr.  Tompkins  took  his  place  in  both 
 departments  for  many  years,  preaching  at  St.  John's,  and  at 
 another  position  some  twelve  miles  off.  Since  his  removal  to 
 Western  Virginia,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Kinckle,  of  Lynchburg,  has,  by 
 occasional  services,  kept  alive  the  hopes  of  our  few  but  zealous 
 members  in  that  part  of  the  county,  sometimes  aided  by  the  visits 
 of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Clark,  of  Halifax,  until,  during  the  last  year,  the 
 Rev.  Mr.  Locke,  having  settled  himself  at  Campbell  Court- House, 
 took  charge  of  both  of  the  congregations,  and  added  to  it  a  new 
 one  at  the  place  of  his  residence.  A  church  has  recently  been  pur- 
 chased and  consecrated  at  that  place,  and  the  friends  of  the  Church 
 in  that  part  of  the  county  are  encouraged  to  hope  for  better  times. 
 
 EUSSELL  PARISH,  BEDFORD  COUNTY. 
 
 The    county   of    Bedford    was     separated    from    Lunenburg   in 
 1753.     The   parish  of  Russell   was  established  in  it  at  the  same 
 '\        Vol.  11.— 2 
 
*  OLD    CHURCHES,   MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 time.  Both  were  enlarged  in  the  year  1754  by  the  addition  of  a 
 parr  of  Albemarle,  then  of  large  extent.  The  present  county  of 
 Campbell  was  included  in  the  original  bounds  of  the  parish  of 
 Russell  and  county  of  Bedford. 
 
 On  our  list  of  clergy  for  ITo-t  and  1758,  we  find  no  minister 
 from  Bedford.  In  the  years  1773-74-76,  we  find  the  Rev.  John 
 Brandon.  Doubtless  there  were  ministers  there  during  the  twenty 
 years  of  which  there  are  no  records.  Our  Conventions  under  the 
 independent  system,  after  the  Revolution,  commenced  in  1785 
 and  continued  until  1805 ;  but  there  is  no  representation,  either 
 clerical  or  lay,  during  that  period.  The  first  representation  from 
 that  region  was  in  the  year  1823,  when  the  Rev.  Amos  Tredway 
 appears  as  a  delegate  from  Lynchburg,  then  in  Campbell  county. 
 But  Mr.  Tredway  ofiiciated  also  at  New  London,  in  Bedford,  as 
 had  also  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dashiel,  who  had  the  academy  at  New 
 London,  though  he  was  never  in  regular  connection  with  the 
 diocese. 
 
 In  the  year  1825  the  Rev.  Nicholas  H.  Cobbs  appears  as  the 
 first  regular  representative  from  Russell  parish.  Its  revival  is  to 
 be  ascribed  under  God  to  his  zealous,  and  for  a  long  time  almost 
 gratuitous,  services,  since  his  support  was  mainly  derived  from  a 
 school.  Under  his  ministry  St.  Stephen's  and  Trinity  Churches 
 were  built,  and  other  positions,  as  Liberty,  and  Mr.  Wharton's, 
 occupied,  where  churches  are  now  to  be  seen.  Mr.  Cobbs  con- 
 tinued his  indefatigable  labours  until  the  year  1835,  when  he 
 removed  to  the  University  of  Virginia,  and,  after  two  years' 
 service  as  chaplain,  returned  to  Bedford,  and  continued  until  1839, 
 when  he  removed  to  Petersburg.  Mr.  Cobbs  was  succeeded,  for  a 
 short  time,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Doughen,  after  Avhich  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Marbury  took  charge  of  the  parish,  and  was  succeeded  by  the 
 Rev.  Mr.  Cofer.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Kinsolving  followed,  and,  after 
 some  years,  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  R.  H.  Wilmer,  the  present 
 minister. 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Sale  has  been  for  many  years  occupying  other 
 parts  of  the  county  of  Bedford,  as  at  St.  Thomas's  Church,  built 
 under  his  auspices,  at  Liberty,  at  Trinity  Church,  when  separated 
 from  St.  Stephen's,  and  at  Pedlar's  Church,  in  Amherst  county. 
 While  labouring  on  a  farm  and  raising  a  large  family,  he  has 
 performed  the  duties  of  minister  for  a  very  small  pecuniary  com- 
 pensation. 
 
 A  new  church  was  built  at  Liberty,  in  this  county,  during 
 the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Caldwell,  who  spent  some  time  at 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  13 
 
 that  place  after  the  removal  of  Mr.  Cobbs.  After  the  removal  of 
 Mr.  Caldwell  the  Rev.  Mr.  Sale  took  charge  of  it,  and  still  is  itg 
 canonical  rector,  although  the  duty  of  preaching  is  performed  by 
 the  Rev.  John  Wharton,  who  has  for  some  years  been  acting  as 
 sub-deacon.  There  are  now  no  less  than  four  parishes  in  that  part 
 of  old  Russell  parish  which  lay  in  Bedford  county,  as  now  reduced 
 in  its  dimensions.  No  parish  register  is  found  to  supply  a  list  of 
 the  old  vestrymen  of  this  parish.* 
 
 *  I  have  been  told  of  two  other  old  churches  in  Bedford  county,  and  as  many 
 other  ministers,  and  had  a  promise  of  their  names,  hut  something  has  prevente>> 
 its  fulfilment. 
 
20  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINJSTERS.  AND 
 
 ARTICLE  XLVIII. 
 
 Parishes  in  Amelia,  Nottoway,  and  Prince  Edward. 
 
 Amelia  county  was  cut  oiF  from  Prince  George  in  the  yeai 
 1734.  Raleigh  parish  was  established  in  the  following  year.  In 
 the  year  1754  the  Rev.  Musgrave  Dawson  was  minister  of  Raleigh 
 parish, — how  long,  if  before,  not  known.  He  was  not  the  minister 
 in  1758.     The  Rev.  John  Brunskill  was  minister  in  1773-74-76.* 
 
 *  The  following  is  from  an  aged  lady  : — 
 
 The  Egglestons  are  of  Irish  extract,  but  came  over  to  this  country  from 
 England,  and  settled  first  on  the  Eastern  Shore  of  Virginia.  After  some  time  two 
 brothers — William  and  Joseph — came  to  Amelia  county,  and  located  near  the  central 
 position,  where  they  lived  to  the  time  of  their  death.  They,  with  Mr.  Thos.  Tabb, 
 Colonel  Archer,  and  Mr.  Edward  Booker,  of  Winterham,  built  Grubhill  Church, 
 which  was  supplied  by  a  minister  sent  from  England, — Parson  Brunskill, — who, 
 although  not  an  acceptable  preacher,  always  had  large  congregations,  composed  of 
 the  families  immediately'  around,  and  many  from  a  distance.  Those  who  had 
 galleries  in  the  church  were  the  Tabbs,  Egglestons,  and  Bookers, — one  public 
 gallery. 
 
 On  one  occasion,  when  the  house  was  full,  just  before  the  Revolutionary  War, 
 when  the  whole  Colony  was  incensed  against  England,  Parson  Brunskill  arose,  and, 
 seeing  Colonel  Archer  and  one  or  two  other  gentlemen  dressed  in  regimentals, 
 called  them  rebels,  and  expressed  himself  indignant  to  see  such  indications  of  a 
 general  rebellion,  and  said  he  should  write  immediately  to  the  King  and  inform 
 against  them.  Whereupon  nearly  every  one  in  the  church  got  up  and  left  the 
 house,  not  before  warning  him,  however,  never  to  repeat  such  language,  or  he 
 would  receive  harsh  treatment  added  to  disrespect.  He  never  attemptea  'o 
 preach  afterward,  but  lived  a  quiet  secluded  life  at  the  glebe,  about  live  miles 
 from  Grubhill.  Mr.  McCreary  was  his  successor, — a  most  pious  and  worthy  man, 
 whose  sons  fought  in  the  Revolution. 
 
 The  following  is  from  high  authority : — 
 
 Joseph  Eggleston,  Sen.  moved  to  Amelia  county  in  1758  or  '59,  as  shown  by  the 
 baptism  of  his  third  child  by  the  Rev.  John  Fox,  in  Ware  parish,  Gloucester 
 county,  in  1758,  and  of  his  fourth  child  by  the  Rev.  John  Brunskill,  in  Raleigh 
 parish,  Amelia  county,  in  1759,  as  recorded  in  his  Bible,  now  in  the  possession  of 
 his  family.  This  proves  that  the  Rev.  John  Bi-unskill  was  in  this  parish  in  1759, 
 where  he  continued  till  his  death  in  1803  or  1804.  The  Rev.  John  Brunskill  was 
 thought  to  be  an  amiable  man  and  an  indulgent  master,  but  stood  very  low  for 
 pietj,  and  the  ruin  of  the  Church  here  was  attributed  to  him.  He  died  at  his 
 glebe,  near  Amelia  Court-House,  in  180^  or  1804,  in  good  circumstances,  leaving 
 hi;'  i-'^rvants  free,  and  every  tiling  else  to  a  Mr.  Richard  Booker. 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  21 
 
 It  does  not  appear  to  have  been  represented  in  any  of  the  Conven- 
 tions subsequent  to  the  Revolution,  until  some  years  after  the 
 revival  of  the  Church,  except  in  the  years  1790  and  1791,  by  a 
 lay  delegate, — Mr.  John  Royall.  It  is  believed  that  Mr.  Brunskill 
 lived  for  many  years  to  be  a  dead  weight  upon  the  Church.  He 
 never  married,  and  lived  a  solitary,  uncomfortable  life.  It  is 
 stated  of  him,  and  on  authority  entirely  to  be  relied  on,  that,  upon 
 the  declaration  of  war,  he  proclaimed  from  the  pulpit  that  to  take 
 part  in  it  was  rebellion  ;  upon  which  the  gentlemen  arose  and 
 carried  their  families  out  of  the  church,  and,  on  consultation, 
 determined  to  inflict  punishment  upon  him,  which  was  only  pre- 
 vented by  the  interference  of  two  of  the  elder  and  most  influential 
 gentlemen  present.  But  he  was  never  permitted  to  ofiiciate  again, 
 a  lay  reader  being  appointed  to  take  his  place.  He  continued 
 until  his  death  to  hold  the  glebe  and  to  live  upon  it. 
 
 Of  the  churches  in  Amelia  I  have  received  accounts  from  two 
 of  the  oldest  persons  now  living  in  it.  There  was  one  called  Hun- 
 tington, (long  since  in  ruins,)  about  five  miles  northwest  of  the 
 court-house.  There  was  another  called  Chinquapin  Church,  in 
 the  upper  part  of  the  county,  built  about  the  year  1749  or  1750, 
 at  a  place  since  called  Paineville.  There  were  three  other  churches, 
 called  Rocky  Run,  Avery's,  and  Pride's,  in  diff'erent  parts  of  the 
 county,  two  of  which  have  been  claimed  as  private  property,  taken 
 down,  and  used  for  farming-purposes.  Of  old  Grubhill  Church 
 we  have  more  particular  accounts.  A  venerable  lady,  now  living, 
 and  in  her  ninetieth  year,  remembers,  when  a  child,  to  have 
 accompanied  her  parents  to  this  church,  and  knows  that  the 
 timber  for  it  was  furnished  from  her  father's  and  uncle's  lands, 
 (Messrs.  William  and  Joseph  Eggleston.)  Another  old  lady,  now 
 deceased,  is  known  to  have  said  that  in  the  year  1768  she  saw 
 the  workmen  laying  the  floor  of  the  wing  of  the  church,  the  main 
 body  having  probably  been  built  some  years  before.  I  have 
 been  visiting  that  old  building  since  the  year  1827  or  1828. 
 It  was  even  then  in  a  somewhat  tottering  condition  as  to  the 
 galleries,   which    had   been  put   up,   with    the  permission   of  the 
 
 The  families  who  attended  Grubhill  Church  were  the  Bookera,  Tabbs,  Eggles- 
 tons,  Archers,  Royalls,  and  Meades. 
 
 The  plate  was  kept  by  Joseph  Eggleston,  Sen.  and  Jr.,  till  the  death  of  the 
 latter,  and  was  sold  by  order  of  the  court  a  few  years  after, — in  1815. 
 
 The  Archer  family  is  one  of  early  settlement  in  Virginia,  and  of  high  respect- 
 ability. Some  of  them  formed  a  part  of  that  happy  and  interesting  circle  of  whicli 
 Judge  Tucker  speaks  as  dwelling  in  York  before  the  Revolutionary  Wai". 
 
22  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 vestries,  by  some  of  the  old  families  of  Egglestons,  Banisters, 
 Tabbs,  Archers,  &c.,  for  their  own  use.  Although  cold  in  winter, 
 hot  in  summer,  at  all  times  dark  and  uncomfortable,  (being  high 
 up,  and  near  the  roof,)  yet  such  was  the  old  family  feeling  of  at- 
 tachment to  them  on  the  part  of  the  descendants  of  those  who 
 built  and  first  occupied  them,  that  even  after  it  became  somewhat 
 unsafe  to  sit  in  them,  being  propped  up  with  large  poles  and  in 
 other  ways,  they  could  not  be  induced  to  abandon  them.  This 
 presented  an  obstacle  for  some  time  to  remodelling  and  improving 
 other  parts  of  the  church ;  and  the  attachment  to  the  whole 
 building,  such  as  it  was,  though  decaying  and  very  uncomely  and 
 uncomfortable,  for  a  long  time  stood  in  the  way  of  a  new  and 
 better  one. 
 
 At  length  old  feelings  were  so  much  subdued  as  to  permit  a  new 
 one  to  be  erected  and  the  old  one  to  be  removed.  The  attachment 
 to  the  old  name,  Grubhill,  though  neither  classical  nor  scriptural, 
 was  so  great,  that  not  even  a  compromise,  by  which  it  should  be 
 called  St.  Paul's,  Grubhill,  would  be  accepted  by  those  whose 
 antiquarian  feelings  were  distressed  by  the  change  of  the  name 
 given  it  by  their  ancestors  and  so  long  in  use.  The  history  of  the 
 transaction  is  on  the  pages  of  the  vestry-book. 
 
 As  7iames  are  not  always  tilings,  we  trust  that  the  divine 
 blessing  will  be  as  abundantly  poured  out  on  the  religious  services 
 performed  in  it  under  the  old  and  homely  name  of  Grubhill,  as  of 
 any  other.  Of  the  two  extremes,  an  undue  attachment  to  old 
 things,  or  an  undue  fondness  for  new,  we  prefer  the  former,  as  most 
 conservative;  but  ''^  medio  tutissimus  ibis." 
 
 Having  had  access  to  the  vestry-book  of  Raleigh  parish,  com- 
 mencing in  1790,  we  are  enabled  to  furnish  a  list  of  the  vestry- 
 men from  that  date.  At  an  election  at  that  time  we  find  the 
 name  of  William  Giles,  John  Pride,  Richard  Eggleston,  John  Wiley, 
 John  Archer,  Joseph  Eggleston,  Rowland  Ward,  John  Towns,  Jr., 
 Daniel  Hardaway, — John  Archer  and  Richard  Eggleston  being 
 made  churchwardens.  From  that  time  until  the  year  1827  there 
 does  not  appear  to  have  been  any  election  of  vestrymen,  or  any 
 thing  done  in  the  parish.  In  that  year  the  Rev.  William  F.  Lee 
 was  elected  minister,  and  the  following  gentlemen  vestrymen  : — 
 Hodijah  Meade,  John  R  Robertson,  Charles  Eggleston,  T.  R. 
 Banister,  W.  A.  Mileston,  Benjamin  L.  Meade,  W.  J.  Barksdale, 
 William  Murray  ;  to  whom  were  added,  at  different  times,  John 
 Booker,  James  Allen,  Jaqueline  Berkeley,  Dr.  Thomas  Meaux, 
 Dr.  Skelton,  Daniel  Worsham,  William  Barksdale,  Jr.,  Dr.  Skelton, 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  23 
 
 Jr.,  B.  M.  Jones,  Thomas  G.  Tabb,  Egbert  Leigh,  J.  W.  Lane, 
 Thomson  Walthall.     Here  my  list  ends. 
 
 I  have  already  said  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lee,  of  whom  I  have 
 spoken  more  fully  in  another  place,  became  the  minister  in  1827. 
 In  the  year  1835  the  Rev.  Farley  Berkeley,  the  present  minister, 
 took  charge  of  it,  connecting  with  it  the  pastorship  of  either  the 
 church  in  Chesterfield,  or  that  at  Genito  Bridge,  in  Powhatan,  or 
 sometimes  of  both.  I  see  from  the  vestry-book,  that  he  has  ever 
 insisted  on  an  "annual  election,  though  the  vestry  protest  against  it 
 as  unnecessary,  and  record  the  same.  How  different  from  former 
 days,  when,  though  Governors,  Commissaries,  and  clergy  ever 
 protested  against  annual  elections,  the  vestries  insisted  on  them. 
 The  difference  arises  from  the  great  difference  in  the  character  of 
 the  clergy  generally.  I  know  of  but  one  parish  in  the  diocese 
 which  follows  this  ancient  custom,  and  peculiar  circumstances  in 
 its  past  history  led  to  this.  The  clergy  of  our  day  are  ready  to 
 relinquish  their  charges  the  moment  they  believe  their  services 
 are  unacceptable  and  unprofitable,  while  the  people  are  anxious  to 
 retain  as  long  as  possible  the  labours  of  a  worthy,  pious,  and 
 zealous  minister. 
 
 I  have  only  to  add,  in  relation  to  Raleigh  parish,  that  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Chevers,  a  few  years  since,  devoted  himself  very  diligently  to 
 the  effort  at  establishing  the  congregation  at  Chinquapin  Church, 
 but,  after  two  years'  faithful  services,  relinquished  it  as  a  hopeless 
 task  at  the  present  time.     ''''Non  si  male  nunc  et  olim  sic  erit." 
 
 NOTTOWAY  PARISH,  NOTTOWAY  COUNTY. 
 
 Nottoway  county  was  separated  from  Amelia  in  the  year  1788. 
 Nottoway  parish  was  established  in  the  county  of  Amelia,  being 
 separated  from  Raleigh  parish  before  the  year  1752  and  after  the 
 year  1748.  There  being  no  account  of  the  Acts  of  Assembly  for 
 1749-51,  in  Henning,  I  am  unable  to  decide  the  precise  year. 
 In  the  year  1754,  and  again  in  1758,  the  Rev.  Wm.  Proctor  was 
 the  minister, — the  same,  no  doubt,  of  whom  mention  is  made  in 
 the  vestry-book  of  Halifax.  In  the  years  1773-74-76,  the  Rev. 
 Thomas  Wilkinson  is  the  minister.  Of  him  I  have  found  a  good 
 account.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Jarratt  informs  us  that  Dr.  Cameron  was 
 its  minister  for  about  two  years  after  leaving  Petersburg  in  1793, 
 but  was  obliged  to  resign  for  want  of  support.  This  was,  no 
 doubt,  the  last  of  Episcopal  services  in  this  parish,  except  some 
 occasional  ones  of  late  years.     As   to  the  churches  in  this  parish, 
 
24  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 all  that  I  have  been  able  to  learn  is  from  the  Act  of  Assembly  in 
 1755,  by  which  the  parish  of  St.  Patrick  is  established  in  the  county 
 of  Prince  Edward.  It  seems  that  the  county  of  Prince  Edward  had 
 been  separated  from  Amelia  the  previous  year,  and  from  that  part 
 of  it  in  which  the  parish  of  Nottoway  lay,  but  no  new  parish  Avas 
 then  cut  off  from  it  and  established  in  Prince  Edward.  But  now, 
 in  1775,  the  parish  of  St.  Patrick  is  taken  from  Nottoway  and 
 made  to  correspond  with  the  bounds  of  Prince  Edward.  At  a  later 
 period  (178S)  Nottoway  county  is  established,  corresponding,  I  pre- 
 sume, with  the  bounds  of  old  Nottoway  parish  in  Amelia.  The  Act 
 speaks  of  twc  new  churches  being  recently  built  in  the  lower  part 
 of  Nottoway  parish,  and  requires  the  parish  to  refund  a  portion  of 
 the  money  which  had  been  raised  from  the  whole  parish  for  their 
 erection,  to  be  refunded  to  the  new  parish  in  Prince  Edward.  Where 
 these  churches  are  situated,  and  what  were  their  names,  and  what 
 others  had  been  there  before,  I  am  unable  to  say.* 
 
 ST.  Patrick's  parish,  prince  edward  county. 
 
 We  have  seen  that  the  county  was  established  in  1754  and  the 
 parish  in  1755.  In  the  year  1758  the  Rev.  James  Garden  is  its 
 minister.  We  find  him  there  also  in  1773, — fifteen  years  after.  In 
 the  years  1774  and  1776  the  parish  has  no  minister.  In  the  years 
 1777  and  1778  the  Rev.  Archibald  McRoberts  was  the  minister. 
 We  have  already  spoken  of  his  relinquishment  of  our  ministry  iu 
 ;he  year  1779.     With  his  ministry  Episcopal  services   no   doubt 
 
 *  I  have  an  old  leaf  from  a  vestry-book,  without  the  name  of  the  parish  on  it,  in 
 which  I  find  the  Rev.  John  Brunskill  minister  in  1753,  Major  Thomas  Tabb  and 
 Major  Peter  Jones  churchwardens,  William  Craioby,  Wood  Jones,  William  Archer, 
 Richard  Jones,  and  Samuel  Cobb,  vestrymen.  This  must  certainly  be  a  part  of  the 
 old  vestry-liook  of  Raleigh  parish,  and  Mr.  Brunskill  must  have  been  its  minister 
 in  1753.  In  the  following  year  (1754)  he  was  certainly  in  another  parish,  and  Mr. 
 Dauson  in  this,  lie  must  have  i-eturned  to  this  before  the  year  1773,  or  else  one 
 of  the  same  name,  for  there  were  three  John  Brunskills  in  Virginia  at  this  time. 
 
 "  In  the  year  1829  or  1830,"  writes  a  friend,  "  while  riding  with  a  friend  from 
 Prince  Edward  Court-House  to  Nottoway  Court- House,  I  noticed,  near  to  a  farm- 
 house on  the  road,  a  barn  of  singular  appearance.  'Yonder  barn,'  I  remarked, 
 'looks  much  like  some  of  the  old  Colonial  churches  I  have  seen.'  '  It  was  a  church 
 of  the  Old  Establishment,'  was  his  reply.  '  The  present  owner  of  the  farm,  (which 
 I  think  had  been  the  glebe,)  finding  it  vacant  and  on  lan'l  which  was  once  a  part  of 
 the  tract  he  purchased,  and  as  it  was  near  his  house,  had  it  put  on  rollers  and  re- 
 moved to  its  present  position  for  the  use  you  see.  There  was  no  one  to  forbid  the 
 sacrilege,  or,  if  so,  it  was  without  avail ;  but  the  act,  I  believe,  is  condemned  by  ihe 
 general  sentiment  of  this  community  as  that  of  a  coarse-minded,  unscrupulous  votarj 
 of  mammon.'  " 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  25 
 
 ceased  in  Prince  Edward,  as  we  see  no  representative)  either  clerical 
 or  lay,  in  any  Convention. 
 
 There  were  in  Mr.  McRoberts's  time  three  churches  in  Princo 
 Edward,  one  of  which,  or  the  congregation  thereof,  separated  with 
 him.  Their  names  were — 1st.  The  Chapel  or  Watkins's  Church, 
 about  eighteen  miles  from  Prince  Edward  Court-House,  on  the 
 Lynchburg  Road,  which  was  the  one  whose  congregation  followed 
 Mr.  McRoberts  in  his  movement  toward  an  Independent  Church. 
 It  is  now  occupied  by  different  denominations.  2d.  French's 
 Church,  which  was  about  a  mile  from  the  court-house  and  is  now 
 gone  down.  3d.  Sandy  River  Church,  on  Sandy  River,  about 
 eight  miles  from  the  court-house  on  the  Petersburg  Road.  This 
 last  church  is  now,  I  am  told,  occupied  by  the  Baptist  denomination. 
 I  have  in  my  possession  a  pamphlet  of  some  twenty-two  pages, 
 containing  an  account  of  a  controversy  concerning  it  between  the 
 Methodists  and  Baptists  in  the  years  1832-34.  When  deserted 
 by  the  Episcopalians  it  had  been  repaired  by  general  subscription, 
 and  at  several  different  times  occupied  as  a  free  church.  In  the  year 
 1832  the  Baptists  obtained  a  title  to  it  and  claimed  sole  right  to  it, 
 though  not  refusing  to  allow  the  Methodists  *he  use  of  it  at  su.'h 
 times  as  the  owners  might  choose.  The  MeJiodists  were  unwilling 
 to  accept  these  terms,  and  much  unhappy  disputation  ensued.  At  one 
 time  two  ministers  of  each  denomination  met  on  the  same  day  and 
 were  in  the  pulpit  together,  and  the  vote  of  the  congregation  as  to 
 who  should  preach  was  taken.  The  matter  was  referred  to  two 
 men  eminent  in  the  law, — Judge  Thomas  Bouldin  and  Mr.  Charles 
 Smith.  They  determined  that  the  deed  recently  given  to  the 
 Baptists  was  not  good,  that  the  one  given  to  the  churchwardens  at  the 
 first  creation  of  the  church  was  the  legal  title,  and  that  it  belonged 
 now  to  the  Commonwealth  of  Virginia,  unless  there  was  an  older 
 and  better  title  than  that  of  those  who  made  one  to  the  church- 
 wardens, and  to  this  they  were  inclined,  and  therefore  advised  that 
 the  line  be  run  in  order  to  decide  the  point.  A  line  w"as  run,  and 
 it  passed  through  the  church;  and  so  a  part  of  it  only  was  legally 
 the  property  of  the  churchwardens  and  afterward  of  the  Common- 
 wealth. The  result  was  that  the  Baptists  retained  possession, 
 though  the  Methodists  maintained  that  a  wall  might  be  raised 
 through  the  church  according  to  the  line  run ;  but  it  was  not  done. 
 If  either  Mr.  Chapman  Johnson's  opinion — that  the  churches  were 
 the  property  of  Episcopalians — was  true,  or  that  of  Judge  Bouldin 
 and  Mr.  Smith,  then,  in  the  first  case,  the  Episcopalians  in  the 
 county  ought  to  have  been  applied  to  to  decide  the  question,  or 
 
26  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 else  the  public  authorities,  either  of  which  would,  I  think,  have 
 settled  it  more  amicably  and  more  to  the  honour  of  religion.  Other 
 unhappy  disputes  have  occurred  concerning  our  old  churches  in 
 other  places.  I  knew  of  one  where,  after  much  strife  between  two 
 denominations,  the  church  was  set  up  by  them  to  the  highest  bidder. 
 Who  gave  the  title,  or  what  was  it  worth?  About  another,  two 
 parties  preached  in  different  pulpits, — one  in  the  old  Episcopal 
 pulpit  and  the  other  in  a  new  one  in  a  different  part  of  the  church. 
 So  far  from  their  being  always  respected  as  equally  common 
 property,  I  have  myself  been  refused  admission  into  one,  while  on 
 an  Episcopal  visitation,  by  those  who  claimed  it  by  the  right  of 
 use.  In  relation  to  the  suggestion  that  the  Episcopalians  in  Prince 
 Edward  were  the  most  proper  persons  to  decide  the  question  as  to 
 the  occupancy  of  Old  Sandy  River  Church,  if  it  be  said  that  there 
 were  scarcely  any  left  unto  whom  application  might  have  been  made, 
 I  reply  that,  from  all  the  information  I  have  been  able  to  get,  there 
 have  always  been  some  few  of  high  respectability  there.  One  at 
 least  there  was,  whose  firm  attachment  to  the  Church,  yet  catholic 
 spirit  to  all  others,  and  great  weight  of  character,  were  felt  and 
 acknowledged  by  all.  I  allude  to  Mr.  William  Berkeley,  son  of 
 the  old  lady  of  Hanover  who  bade  the  overseers  of  the  poor  who 
 sent  a  deputation  to  her  for  the  Communion-plate  to  come  them- 
 selves and  take  it.  He  inherited  all  his  motb.er's  devotion  to  the 
 Church,  and  when  at  our  Conventions,  and  on  other  occasions, 
 opportunity  was  presented  for  displaying  it,  never  failed  to  do  so. 
 He  was  not,  however,  a  bigot  to  a  particular  Church,  but  loved  the 
 whole  Catholic  Church.  In  evidence  of  which,  being  in  the  provi- 
 dence of  God  placed  beyond  the  reach  of  an  Episcopal  place  of 
 worship,  and  near  the  Presbyterian  College  in  Prince  Edward,  he 
 not  only  attended  the  religious  services  held  there,  but  was  an 
 active  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  thereof.  For  a  long  period 
 of  time  he  presided  over  that  board,  fulfilling  the  duties  of  his 
 station  faithfully,  and  yet  always  having  it  distinctly  understood 
 that  he  was  a  true  son  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  So  amiable, 
 pious,  and  dignified  a  Christian  gentleman  as  he  was  is  not  easily 
 found. 
 
 In  the  list  of  vestrymen  in  Brunswick,  Lunenburg,  Halifax,  and 
 elsewhere,  we  meet  with  certain  persons  some  of  whose  descendants 
 are  enrolled  on  other  registers  than  those  of  the  Episcopal  Church, 
 such  as  Read,  Venable,  Watkins,  Carrington,  Cabell,  Morton,  &c., 
 and  we  know  not  where  in  the  progress  of  our  work  we  can  more 
 properly  introduce  some  notice  of  them  than  in  connection  with 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  27 
 
 Prince  Edward  county  and  the  College  of  Hampden-Sydney.  We 
 have  seen  how  the  Presbyterians  from  Ireland  and  Scotland,  settling 
 first  in  Pennsylvania,  began  to  emigrate  to  the  Valley  of  Virginia 
 about  the  year  1738, — how,  under  Mr.  Samuel  Davies,  they  were 
 established  in  Hanover  and  some  parts  around  between  1740  and 
 1750.  From  thence,  in  a  short  time,  they  found  their  way  into 
 what  is  now  Charlotte  and  Prince  Edward,  and  made  strong  and 
 permanent  settlements  there.  This  was  in  a  great  measure  effected 
 by  the  establishment  of  Hampden-Sydney  College,  a  brief  history 
 of  which,  taken  from  the  Sketches  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of 
 Virginia,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Foote,  will  best  enable  us  to  understand 
 the  subject.  In  the  year  1774  the  ministers  and  members  of  the 
 Presbytery  of  Hanover  determine  to  establish  a  public  school  in 
 that  part  of  the  State, — Prince  Edward, — understanding  that  they 
 can  procure  the  services  of  Mr.  Samuel  Stanhope  Smith,  then  a 
 candidate  for  the  ministry  in  the  New  Castle  Presbytery,  and 
 teacher  of  languages  in  Princeton  College,  afterward  the  dis- 
 tinguished President  of  the  same.  Sufficient  funds  being  raised 
 and  a  place  selected,  in  November,  1774,  Mr.  Smith,  with  his 
 brother,  J.  B.  Smith,  a  candidate  for  the  ministry,  and  a  third 
 person,  are  regularly  chosen  to  commence  the  work.  The  first, 
 being  now  ordained,  was  called  also  to  the  congregation  in  that 
 place.  Under  this  most  eminent  scholar  and  eloquent  preacher 
 and  his  yet  more  zealous  and  laborious  brother,  Mr.  J.  B.  Smith, 
 the  institution  flourished,  notwithstanding  all  the  obstacles  of  the 
 war.  In  the  year  1779  the  elder  brother  resigned  and  accepted  a 
 sail  to  a  professorship  in  Princeton  College.  The  Presidency  of 
 Hampden-Sydney  devolved  upon  his  most  excellent  and  devoted 
 brother,  J.  B.  Smith,  who  continued  to  promote  its  welfare  and  the 
 religious  interests  of  the  country  around  until  the  year  1788,  when 
 he  accepted  a  call  to  a  church  in  Philadelphia.  During  the  Presi- 
 dency of  the  younger  Mr.  Smith  a  charter  was  obtained  for  the 
 College. 
 
 On  the  list  of  trustees  we  find  names  to  which  our  eyes  have 
 become  familiar  on  the  pages  of  the  old  vestry-books,  as  those  of 
 Oarrington,  Nash,  Watkins,  Morton,  Read,  Booker,  Scott,  Meade, 
 Allen,  Parker,  Foster,  Johnson.  Now,  though  some  of  them  were 
 doubtless  still  attached  to  the  Episcopal  Church,  since  it  was  de- 
 clared at  the  outset  that  the  institution  should  be  conducted  "  on 
 the  most  catholic  plan,"  and  it  was  the  best  policy  to  enlist  general 
 favour  by  appointing  some  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  yet  a  con- 
 siderable number  of  them  had  doubtless  given  in  their  adhesion  to 
 
28  OLD    CHURCUES,   MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 the  Presbyterian  Churcli.    Whereupon,  ever  since  that  time,  we  have 
 found  most  of  the  above-mentioned  names  in  each  denomination 
 
 Let  these  remarks  introduce  the  following  genealogy  of  the 
 Reads  and  Carringtons,  who  may  be  regarded  as  common  to  the 
 Episcopal  and  Presbyterian  Churches  of  Virginia,  though  more  of 
 the  former  belonged  to  the  Presbyterian  and  more  of  the  latter  to 
 the  Episcopal.  I  take  them  chiefly  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Footers 
 Sketches  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 
 
 Colonel  Clement  Read  (so  often  mentioned  as  the  active  vestry- 
 man in  Brunswick  and  Lunenburg)  was  born  in  the  year  1707.  He 
 was  a  trustee  of  William  and  Mary  College  in  1729.  Being  Presi- 
 dent of  the  Council  at  the  departure  of  Governor  Gooch  for  Eng- 
 land, in  1749,  he  beca^me  Governor  of  the  Colony,  but  died  a  few 
 days  after.  He  had  been  educated  at  William  and  Mary  under 
 Commissary  Blair.  He  married  the  daughter  of  William  Hill,  an 
 officer  in  the  British  navy  and  second  son  of  the  Marquis  of  Lans- 
 downe.  Mr.  Read,  having,  with  Colonel  Richard  Randolph,  of 
 Curls,  purchased  large  tracts  of  land  in  what  was  then  Lunenburg, 
 moved  to  that  county  and  was  clerk  of  the  same  for  many  years. 
 He  frequently  served  in  the  House  of  Burgesses  with  the  great 
 leaders  of  the  Revolution.  He  died  in  the  year  1763  and  was 
 buried  at  Bushy  Forest.  His  wife  was  laid  by  his  side  in  1780. 
 She  was  (says  Mr.  Foote)  a  pious  woman  and  an  exemplary  member 
 of  the  Episcopal  Church.  Their  eldest  son,  Colonel  Isaac  Read, 
 married  a  daughter  of  Henry  Embra,  (another  vestryman  of  the 
 Lunenburg  Church,)  who  represented  the  county  with  his  father, 
 Clement  Read.  He  himself  represented  the  county  with  Paul 
 Carrington,  who  married  one  of  his  sisters.  They  were  both  asso- 
 ciated with  Washington,  Jefferson,  and  Henry  in  their  patriotic 
 movements.  Paul  Carrington  was  a  zealous  friend  of  the  Episcopal 
 Church.  What  were  the  partialities  of  Mr.  Isaac  Read,  whether 
 he  followed  in  the  footsteps  of  his  father  or  not,  we  are  unable  to 
 say.  He  was  made  colonel  in  a  Virginia  regiment,  and  soon  after 
 died,  being  laid  with  military  honours  in  a  vault  in  Philadelphia. 
 He  left  a  son  by  the  name  of  Clement,  who  became  a  distinguished 
 minister  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  after  having  for  a  time  offi- 
 ciated among  the  Methodists.  He  married  a  descendant  of  Poca- 
 hontas,— a  Miss  Edmonds,  of  Brunswick, — by  whom  he  had  thirteen 
 children. 
 
 I  take  from  the  same  source  (Foote's  Sketches)  the  following  no 
 tice  of  the  Carrington  family,  whose  members  abound  in  this  part 
 of  Virginia.     Mr.  Paul  Carrington  and  his  wife  (who  was  of  the 
 
FAMILIES  OF   VIRGINIA.  29 
 
 Henningham  family)  emigrated  from  Ireland  to  Barbadoes,  where 
 he  died  early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  leaving  a  widow  and  a 
 numerous  family  of  children.  The  youngest  child,  George,  came  to 
 Virginia  about  the  year  1727  with  the  family  of  Joseph  Mayo,  a 
 Barbadoes  merchant.  Mr.  Mayo  purchased  and  occupied  the  an- 
 cient seat  of  Powhatan,  near  the  Falls  of  Jamestown.  Young  Car- 
 riugton  lived  for  some  years  with  Mr.  Mayo  as  his  storekeeper. 
 About  1732,  when  in  his  twenty-first  year,  he  married  Anne,  the 
 eldest  daughter  of  AVilliam  Mayo,  brother  of  Joseph,  who  had 
 settled  in  Goochland.  They  w^ent  to  reside  on  Willis's  Creek,  now 
 in  Cumberland  county.  They  had  eleven  children, — viz. :  Paul, 
 William,  (who  died  in  infancy,)  Geoi-ge,  William  again,  Joseph, 
 Nathaniel,  Henningham,  Edward,  Hannah,  (who  married  a  Cabell 
 and  was  mother  of  Judge  Cabell,)  Mayo,  Mary,  (who  married  a 
 Watkins.)  The  parents,  George  Carrington  and  his  wife,  both  died 
 in  1785.  From  them  sprung  the  numerous  families  of  Carringtons 
 in  Virginia ;  and  in  the  female  line  the  descendants  have  been 
 numerous.  Their  eldest  child,  Paul  Carrington,  married,  as  we 
 have  already  said,  the  daughter  of  Colonel  Clement  Read,  of  Lu- 
 nenburg,— now  Charlotte, — who  left  a  memory  of  great  virtues. 
 Their  children  were  Paul,  Clement,  George,  Mary,  and  Anne.  Her 
 youngest  child,  Paul,  became  Judge  of  the  General  Court  of  Vir- 
 ginia, and  died  in  1816.  The  elder  Paul  Carrington  was  married 
 a  second  time,  to  Miss  Priscilla  Sims.  Two  of  their  children  died 
 in  infancy.  The  rest  were  Henry,  Robert,  Letitia,  and  Martha.  A 
 very  interesting  account  is  given  of  this,  the  elder  Carrington,  in 
 Mr.  Grigsby's  book, — the  Convention  of  1776.  He  was  a  member 
 of  that  body,  and  filled  various  departments  of  duty  during  the 
 Revolutionary  struggle,  while  furnishing  three  sons  to  the  army, 
 two  of  whom  were  eminently  distinguished.  He  was  an  able  lawyer 
 in  his  day,  and  after  the  close  of  the  war  was  promoted  to  the 
 General  Court,  and  then  to  the  Court  of  Appeals,  where  he  was 
 associated  with  his  old  friend,  Edmund  Pendleton,  from  whom  he 
 seldom  if  ever  differed  on  all  the  great  questions  which  came  before 
 them  during  the  scenes  of  the  Revolution.  Agreeing  Avith  Pendle- 
 ton on  the  subject  of  religion  and  in  attachment  to  the  Episcopal 
 Church,  when  the  question  of  the  constitutionality  of  the  law  for 
 selling  the  glebes  came  before  the  Court  of  Appeals,  we  find  them 
 united  in  giving  their  voice  against  the  law.  Mr.  Grigsby  informs 
 us  that  "in  middle  life,  and  until  the  war  of  the  Revolution  was 
 past,  he  was  of  a  grave  turn.  Before  the  troubles  began  he  had 
 lost  the  bride  of  his  youth.  During  the  war,  and  when  the  Southern 
 
30  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 States  were  almost  the  reconquered  Colonies  of  Britain,  lie  was 
 never  seen  to  smile.  Day  succeeded  day  in  his  domestic  life,  and 
 not  only  was  no  smile  seen  to  play  upon  his  face,  but  hardly  a 
 word  fell  from  his  lips.  He  was  almost  overwhelmed  with  the 
 calamities  which  assailed  his  country.  But  his  latter  years  were 
 cheered  by  its  prosperity  and  glory.  He  died  in  the  eighty-sixth 
 year  of  his  age." 
 
 That  some  of  the  descendants  of  such  men  as  Paul  Carrington 
 and  Clement  Read,  born  and  living  in  Prince  Edward  and  the 
 counties  around,  should  have  forsaken  a  Church  many  of  whose 
 ministers  had  forsaken  them  in  times  of  trial,  or  else  proved  most 
 unworthy,  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  when  we  remember  the  ministers 
 of  the  Presbyterian  Church  who  were  sent  into  Virginia,  and  were 
 reared  in  it  just  before,  during,  and  after  the  Revolution.  Samuel 
 Davies  led  the  way.  The  two  Smiths  were  men  of  superior  abilities. 
 Old  David  Rice  was  himself  a  host.  Dr.  Graham,  Dr.  Alexander, 
 and  Dr.  Hodge,  following  soon  after,  and  having  the  powerful  influ- 
 ence of  a  college  in  their  hands,  could  not  but  make  a  deep  im- 
 pression on  the  public  mind  in  all  that  region.  It  is  not  to  be 
 wondered  at  that  Episcopalians  should  wish  well  to  the  institution, 
 and  that  we  should  find  among  the  trustees  the  names  of  Paul  Car- 
 rington, William  Cabell,  Sr.,  James  Madison,  General  Everard 
 Meade,  and  others,  who  with  their  families  were  attached  to  the 
 Episcopal  Church,  and  so  many  of  whose  descendants  have  con- 
 tinued so  to  be.  It  was,  in  opposition  to  some  fears  expressed  at 
 the  time,  most  solemnly  pledged  that  it  should  not  be  a  sectarian 
 proselyting  institution,  though  the  forms  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
 would  be  observed  in  it;  and  the  fact  that  Episcopalians  have 
 often  been  in  some  measure  concerned,  as  trustees  or  professors,  in 
 its  management,  proves  that  the  pledge  has  been  redeemed  as  far 
 as  perhaps  is  practicable  in  such  institutions.  The  long  and  pros- 
 perous Presidency  over  it  by  the  late  Mr.  Gushing,  whose  memory 
 is  held  in  respect  by  all  who  knew  him,  and  who,  although  a  member 
 of  the  Episcopal  Church,  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  the  trustees  of 
 the  College,  and  the  fact  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dame,  of  Danville,  and 
 Colonel  Smith,  of  Lexington,  with  their  well-known  Episcopal 
 attachments,  were  professors  in  the  institution,  are  proofs  that  it 
 was  conducted  in  as  catholic  a  spirit  as  circumstances  would  admit 
 of.  Whether  in  the  lapse  of  time  any  change  has  taken  place  in  ita 
 constitution  or  administration,  I  am  unable  to  say. 
 
 The  articles  in  which  the  Presbyterian  Church  has  been  spoken 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  33 
 
 of  having  been  read  by  a  gentleman  well  versed  in  its  history,  he 
 has  kindly  sent  me  the  following  letter : — 
 
 "  Right  Rev.  and  Dear  Sir  : — I  have  lately  read  your  articles  on 
 Lunenburg,  Charlotte,  Halifax,  Prince  Edward,  &c.  with  special  interest, 
 as  my  early  years  were  spent  in  the  latter  county,  where  my  maternal  rela- 
 tives reside,  and  who  were  connected  with  many  families  in  the  other 
 counties  mentioned,  by  blood,  or  affinity,  or  religious  sympathy.  Your 
 papers  embody  much  that  I  have  often  heard,  with  considerable  additions. 
 Knowing  that,  while  traversing  this  region,  "Incedis  per  igues,  suppo- 
 sitos  cineri  doloso,"  I  must  needs  be  curious  to  see  how  you  would  bear 
 yourself,  and  I  cannot  refrain  from  intimating  my  admiration  of  the  spirit 
 in  which  you  have  handled  a  somewhat  difficult  theme.  T  will  even  add 
 something  more  in  this  connection, — reflections  occasioned  by  your  notices, 
 and  which  I  must  beg  you  to  excuse,  if  at  all  trenching  on  propriety. 
 
 "  3Iy  mother,  as  you  may  have  heard,  though  firmly  attached  to  her 
 own  faith  and  Church,  has  a  sincere,  and,  of  late  years,  growing,  respect 
 for  that  over  which  you  preside.  I  read  your  articles  above  mentioned  to 
 her,  and  while  she  was  pleased  with  their  spirit,  she  is  ready  to  confirm  most 
 of  the  facts,  saying  of  that  concerning  Prince  Edward  in  particular,  '  It 
 is  all  true;  and  he  might  have  added  more  in  the  same  strain.' 
 
 "  The  decline  of  Episcopacy  in  that  region  was  no  doubt  hastened  by 
 the  causes  to  which  you  have  adverted, — such  as  the  defection  of  one 
 minister,  the  character  of  others,  the  rise  of  Hampden-Sydney  College, 
 &c. ;  but  the  falling  off  of  certain  families,  whose  influence  ultimately 
 gave  a  caste  to  religious  opinion,  was  prepared  long  before.  Thus,  Anne 
 Michaux,  daughter  of  one  of  the  original  refugees,  and  who,  having  fled 
 from  France  on  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  settled  at  Manakin, 
 married  Richard  Woodson,  Esq.,  of  Poplar  Hill,  Prince  Edward,  some- 
 times called  Baron  Woodson  on  account  of  his  large  possessions.  This- 
 lady,  to  whom  I  referred  in  my  former  letter,  lived  herself  to  a  great  age, 
 but  of  a  numerous  oflFspring  only  two  daughters  survived,  one  of  whom 
 was  married  to  Nathaniel  Venable,  son  of  that  Alvan  Venable  whom  you 
 have  mentioned  as  one  of  the  vestrymen  of  a  parish  in  Louisa, — the  other 
 to  Francis  Hopkins,  Esq.,  clerk  of  Prince  Edward.  The  tradition  of  Mrs. 
 Woodson's  many  virtues  is  preserved  among  her  numerous  descendants  to 
 this  day.  Her  strong  character  and  devoted  piety  appear  to  have  made 
 un  indelible  impression  on  such  of  them  as  had  the  happiness  to  know  her. 
 And  this  it  was,  I  believe,  that  gave  them  a  respect  not  only  for  religion 
 in  general,  but  a  bias  toward  that  particular  type  of  Protestantism  of  which 
 she  was  so  brilliant  an  ornament. 
 
 '•Joseph  Morton,  the  ancestor  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the 
 xMortons,  of  Charlotte,  married  a  sister  of  Richard  Woodson.  The  pro- 
 genitor of  the  Mortons  of  Prince  Edward  and  Cumberland  married  a  Mi- 
 chaux. Other  families  of  Scots  or  Scotch-Irish  and  Huguenot  race  were 
 settled  in  both  counties.  But  the  families  of  Venable  and  Watkins,  and 
 afterward  the  Reads,  of  Charlotte,  did  not  become  thoroughly  Scotched 
 until  the  tide  of  Presbytery,  which  had  now  set  in  from  Hanover  through 
 Cumberland,  was  met  in  that  county  by  a  corresponding  wave  from  the 
 Valley  through  Bedford.  The  rise  of  the  College,  which  was  in  part  the 
 eSect  of  this  movement,  beoame  the  cause  of  its  increase,  and  this  institu- 
 tion, together  with  the  Theological  Seminary,  may  be  said  to  have  com- 
 
32  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 pleted  it.  That  the  spiritual  children  of  Calvin  and  Knox  should  have 
 formed  an  alliance  under  such  circumstances  was  perhaps  natural.  But 
 that  a  portion  of  the  Carringtons  should  more  recently  have  taken  the  same 
 direction  may  be  ascribed  in  some  measure  to  the  infiueuce  of  family 
 connections. 
 
 *'  I  must  say,  however,  that  I  have  never  regarded  either  the  Venables 
 or  Watkinses  as  'bigots  to  Presbytery'  as  such.  And  in  this  connection  it 
 would  be  false  delicacy  in  me  to  refrain  from  stating  a  fact  which  was 
 notorious  in  that  county.  The  leading  mind  in  that  whole  region,  whether 
 among  the  clergy  or  laity,  was  that  of  Colonel  Samuel  W.  Venable,  (eldest 
 son  of  Colonel  Nathaniel  Venable  above  mentioned,)  and  of  whom  you  will 
 find  some  notice  in  the  memoir  of  Dr.  Alexander,  of  Princeton.  Two  of 
 his  brothers,  Abraham  and  Richard,  were  known  as  public  characters, 
 while  he  remained  in  private  life;  but  they  always  veiled  their  pretensions 
 in  his  presence,  partly  from  aflfection,  but  more  from  deference  to  the 
 ascendent  intellect  and  acknowledged  wisdom  of  their  elder  brother,  which 
 impressed  all  who  approached  him.  His  early  life,  it  is  believed,  was 
 unstained  as  to  morality;  but,  although  an  alumnus  of  Princeton,  it  was 
 not  until  after  the  Revolution  that  he  gave  in  his  adhesion  to  the  religion 
 of  his  mother  and  grandmother,  which  had  now  also  become  that  of  his 
 wife.  He  had  fought  bravely  in  the  war,  and  was  a  decided  republican  in 
 his  political  sentiments.  Would  it  be  too  much  to  suppose  that  his  settled 
 hostility  to  the  spirit  of  the  English  Government  had  somewhat  jaundiced 
 his  view  of  the  Constitution  of  her  Church?  Colonel  V.  was  eminently  a 
 practical  man, — a  stern  patriot  and  friend  of  good  order  in  society,  public 
 spirited,  and  a  patron  of  all  improvement.  Now,  the  bitter  waters  of  infi- 
 dehty,  which  had  begun  to  appear  in  other  parts  of  the  State,  were  not 
 unknown  there,  and  on  the  outbreak  of  the  French  Revolution  society  in 
 V^irginia  was  menaced  as  it  were  with  a  deluge  of  false  philosophy  and  its 
 train  of  evils.  It  was  to  stem  this  tide  that  he  and  those  who  co-operated 
 with  him  set  themselves.  It  was  not  for  a  party  that  he  contended,  but 
 for  the  substance  of  Christianity  itself,  which  he  believed  to  be  in  peril. 
 As  this  was  essential  to  the  very  existence  of  free  society,  all  other  ques- 
 tions were  regarded  as  secondary.  His  numerous  engagements  did  not 
 permit  him  to  enter  deeply  into  any  scriptural  investigation  of  the  relative 
 claims  of  the  different  forms  of  Church  Grovernment;  and,  had  it  been 
 jtherwise,  there  were  few  to  aid  or  sympathize  with  him." 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  3S 
 
 ARTICLE  XLIX. 
 
 Parishes  in  Cumberland,  Buckingham,  and  Fluvanna. — St. 
 James  Southam,  Cumberland. 
 
 In  1745,  Southam  parish  was  cut  off  from  St.  James  Northara, 
 in  Goochland  county,  which  county  then  extended  over  James 
 River  and  to  the  Appomattox.  That  on  the  south  side  of  James 
 River  was  called  Southam  parish.  Southam  parish  is  now  in  Pow- 
 hatan county,  which  was  separated  at  a  later  date  from  Cumberland. 
 
 A  vestry-book  of  this  parish,  whose  record  began  in  1745  and 
 continued  until  1791,  furnishes  the  following  particulars.  On  June 
 30,  1746,  the  Rev.  John  Robertson  enters  upon  his  duties  in  this 
 parish,  being  recommended  by  Governor  Gooch  and  Commissary 
 Dawson,  having  been  ordained  the  previous  year  by  the  Bishop  of 
 London.  He  ceased  to  be  minister  in  1751.  Mr.  McClaurine  is 
 then  received  on  probation  for  twelve  months,  and  continues  until 
 his  death  in  1772.  Mr.  Jarratt,  in  his  autobiography,  speaks  of 
 him  as  a  pious  man.*  The  Rev.  Jesse  Carter,  James  Oglesby,  and 
 Hyde  Saunders,  at  the  death  of  Mr.  McClaurine,  became  applicants 
 for  the  parish,  each  preaching  some  time.  Mr.  Saunders  is  chosen 
 in  November,  1773,  and  continues  so  to  be  until  the  year  1791, 
 when  the  record  ends.  In  the  year  1793  he  also  appears  on  the 
 journal  of  the  Convention  for  the  first  and  only  time.  Nothing 
 more  is  heard  of  the  parish  until  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lee  took  it  under 
 his  care  in  connection  with  Goochland  and  Amelia,  in  the  year 
 1827.  The  Rev.  Farley  Berkeley,  who  succeeded  Mr.  Lee,  has 
 also  connected  a  new  church  at  Genito,  in  Powhatan,  with  the 
 church  in  Amelia.  For  the  last  eleven  years  the  Rev.  Mr.  Fisher 
 has  been  the  minister  of  Southam  parish,  preaching  at  Emanuel 
 and  St.  Luke's  Churches,  each  of  which  have  been  built  since  the 
 
 *  Of  Mr.  McClaurine,  other  favourable  accounts  of  his  piety  and  great  benevo- 
 lence have  come  to  me.  He  preached  at  Tar  Wallett,  Manakin,  and  Peterville 
 Churches:  beneath  the  chancel-floor  of  the  latter  he  was  buried.  He  was  the  first 
 of  his  name  in  Virginia.  He  left  three  sons  and  three  daughters,  two  of  whom 
 lived  and  died  in  Cumberland,  and  the  third  at  Norfolk,  during  the  last  war.  Of 
 the  daughters,  one  married  a  Hobson,  another  a  Swann,  and  the  third  a  Steger. 
 Their  mother  was  a  Miss  Blakely,  from  the  Eastern  Shore  of  Virginia. 
 
 Vol.  II.— 3 
 
84  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTEKS,    AND 
 
 commencement  of  his  ministry.  He  has  recently  relinquished  the 
 care  of  one  of  them,  which  has  connected  itself  with  a  congregation 
 in  Littleton  parish,  Cumberland,  St.  Luke's  being  in  Powhatan. 
 
 THE    CHURCHES    IN    SOUTHAM    PARISH. 
 
 The  first  church  determined  on  was  on  Tear  or  Tar  Wallett  Hill. 
 The  church  has  long  been  called  Tar  Wallett.  It  was  built  on  the 
 land  of  Daniel  Coleman,  in  what  is  now  Littleton  parish,  Cumber- 
 land. The  next  was  ordered  to  be  on  James  River,  on  Thomas 
 Carter's  land.  The  next  to  be  at  or  near  the  reading-place  called 
 Worley's.  At  the  same  time  Peterville  Church  is  spoken  of  as 
 having  a  reader,  and  another  chapel,  called  Ham,  is  ordered  to  be 
 examined.  These  last  were  doubtless  built  before  the  division  of 
 the  parish.  Additions  are  made  at  different  times  to  some  of  these 
 churches,  as  to  those  of  Tear  Wallett  and  South  Chapel.  Mr. 
 Alexander  Trent  is  allowed  to  build  a  gallery  for  his  family.  Ni- 
 cholas Davies  and  Carter  Henry  Harrison  are  allowed  to  put  addi- 
 tions to  Ham  Chapel  for  their  families.  John  Mayo  and  Benjamin 
 Moseby  are  allowed  to  build  galleries  in  Peterville  Church  for  their 
 families. 
 
 The  vestry  appears  to  have  performed  their  duty  in  regard  to  a 
 glebe  and  glebe-houses  for  the  ministers,  and  to  have  complied  with 
 a  law  forbidding  a  vestryman  to  be  a  lay  reader,  by  displacing  two 
 who  were  lay  readers,  or  rather  by  accepting  their  resignation. 
 A  lay  reader  of  disorderly  behaviour  is  also  summoned  to  answer 
 to  the  vestry. 
 
 The  following  is  a  list  of  the  vestrymen : — William  Randolph, 
 probably  the  second  of  that  name  ;  George  Carrington,  probably 
 the  first  of  that  name  who  settled  on  Willis  Creek  ;  (these  were 
 the  first  churchwardens  ;)  Alexander  Trent,  James  Barnes,  James 
 Terry,  Benjamin  Harrison,  Charles  Anderson,  Samuel  Scott,  Ste- 
 phen Bedford,  Thomas  Turpin,  John  Baskerville,  (in  1748,  in  room 
 of  William  Randolph,  removed,)  Benjamin  Harris,  (in  place  of 
 Benjamin  Harrison,  resigned,)  Archibald  Cary,  Thomas  Davenport, 
 (in  place  of  Archibald  Cary,  removed  in  1750,)  Abraham  Sally, 
 William  Barnit,  Creed  Haskins,  Wade  Netherland,  Alexander 
 Trent,  Jr.,  John  Fleming,  Thompson  Swann,  Littlebury  Moseby, 
 Henry  Macon,  Roderick  Easly,  John  Netherland,  Maurice  Lang 
 home,  John  Railey,  George  Carrington,  Jr.,  Edward  Haskins, 
 John  Mosely,  John  Hughes,  Edmund  Logwood,  William  Mayo, 
 Richard   Crump,  George  Williamson,  William    Ronald,   Edmund 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  85 
 
 Vaughan,  Peter  F.  Arclier,  William  Bentley,  Edward  Carrington, 
 Brett  Randolph.  The  clerks  or  lay  readers  were  Messrs.  Hubbard, 
 Anderson,  Terry,  Turpin,  &c. 
 
 LITTLETON    PARISH,  CUMBERLAND    COUNTY. 
 
 This  was  separated  from  Southam  parish  in  the  year  1771.  Its 
 early  history  is  very  brief, — at  least  such  of  it  as  has  come  down  to 
 us.  The  Rev.  Christopher  Macrae  appears  on  our  lists  of  clergy  as 
 minister  of  Littleton  parish,  Cumberland,  in  the  years  1773-74-76, 
 and  1785 ;  after  which  he  appears  no  more.  In  the  next  year  Mr. 
 Mayo  Carrington  appears  as  the  lay  delegate,  without  any  clerical 
 representation.  In  the  year  1790  he  appears  again  with  the  Rev. 
 Elkanah  Talley  as  the  minister.  He  continues  the  minister  for 
 *hree  years,  and  then  removes  to  Ware  parish,  Gloucester.  In 
 1797  the  parish  is  represented  by  two  laymen, — Alexander  Brand 
 and  James  Deane.  In  the  year  1799  the  Rev.  James  Dickenson 
 and  Mr.  Alexander  Trent  are  in  the  Convention.  There  being  no 
 journal,  and  perhaps  no  Convention,  between  1799  and  1805,  and 
 none  between  1805  and  1812,  and  having  no  other  means  of  in- 
 furmation,  we  are  unable  to  say  how  long  Mr.  Dickenson  continued 
 in  the  parish,  or  whether  he  had  any  successor  until  some  time  after 
 the  revival  of  the  Church  commenced.  Still,  there  were  laymen 
 there  who,  at  the  first  signs  of  reviving  life,  came  forward  to  de- 
 clare their  readiness  to  help  on  the  good  cause.  In  the  first  of 
 our  renewed  Conventions — that  of  1812 — Mr.  Codrington  Carring- 
 ton is  the  delegate,  and,  in  1813,  Mr.  Samuel  Wilson. 
 
 A  long  interval  again  appears  where  all  seemed  hopeless.  At 
 length,  in  1843,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Kinckle  takes  charge  of  it  in  con- 
 nection with  some  other  of  the  waste  places  around.  He  is  suc- 
 ceeded in  1844  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bulkley,  who,  after  some  years, 
 was  succeeded  in  part  by  the  present  minister,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mere- 
 dith, who,  in  connection  with  the  church  in  Buckingham,  serves 
 the  congregation  at  Ca-Ira.  Of  the  ministers  yet  alive  it  is  not 
 my  purpose  in  these  sketches  to  speak.  Of  those  whom  we  have 
 named  as  the  ministers  of  this  parish  before  1800  we  know  nothing, 
 either  by  report  or  otherwise,  with  the  exception  of  Mr.  Elkanah 
 Talley  and  Mr.  Macrae.  Of  the  former  we  have  spoken  elsewhere 
 in  terms  which  it  was  our  regret  to  use.  Of  the  latter  the  testimony 
 of  those  who  ought  to  have  known  him  best  is  most  satisfactory.  He 
 was  by  birth  and  education  a  Scotchman, — probably  ordained  about 
 1765  by  the  Bishop  of  London.  He  was  a  man  of  prayer,  retiring 
 from  his  family  three  time?  a  day  for  purposes  of  private  devotion 
 
85  OLD    CHURCHES,    iMINIPTERS,    AND 
 
 and  study.  He  Avas  a  Scotchman,  and  not  a  modern  A^irginian, 
 in  his  notions  and  habits  of  governing  his  children  and  the  boys 
 committed  to  his  care,  and  was  therefore  comphiined  of  as  too 
 strict.  He  did  not  enter  with  spirit  into  the  American  Revolution, 
 and  was  suspected  of  favouring  the  other  side,  though  he  said  and 
 did  nothing,  so  far  as  Ave  can  learn,  to  give  just  offence.  He  had 
 a  right  to  a  conscientious  opinion  on  the  subject ;  but  the  temper 
 of  the  times  did  not  allow  this,  and  some  violent  young  men  either 
 waylaid  him  at  night  or  took  him  out  of  his  bed,  and  severely 
 chastised  him,  leaving  him  naked  in  the  woods.  Tradition  says 
 that  he  was  prudent  in  the  affair,  and  never  opened  his  lips  in  the 
 way  of  complaint  or  sought  to  find  out  his  nocturnal  and  cowardly 
 assailants,  well  knowing  that  it  was  too  good  a  story  to  be  kept 
 secret,  and  that  if  he  did  not  they  would  reveal  it.  Accordingly, 
 in  due  time,  they  boasted  of  the  deed  and  were  witnesses  against 
 themselves.  They  were  summoned  before  a  tribunal  of  justice, 
 which  did  not  allow  any  patriotic  feeling  to  prevent  the  punishment 
 of  such  an  outrage.  A  heavy  fine  was  accordingly  inflicted  upon 
 them.  Patrick  Henry,  who  Avas  then  in  the  Legislature,  being 
 well  acquainted  Avith  Mr.  Macrae,  took  some  public  occasion  to 
 animadvert  upon  the  conduct  of  these  young  men,  and  spoke  in 
 the  highest  terms  of  Mr.  Macrae.  The  sons  of  Mr.  Macrae,  I  be- 
 lieve, are  all  dead,  but  three  daughters  and  grandchildren  are  yet 
 alive,  and  love  the  Church  and  the  religion  of  their  fathers.* 
 
 *  The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  received  from  one  of  the  daughter. 
 of  Mr.  Macrae  : — 
 
 "We  were  young  at  the  time  of  our  father's  death,  and  regret  not  being  able  to 
 give  a  more  satisfactory  history  of  his  life.  He  was  educated  in  Edinburgh,  I  be- 
 lieve, at  the  same  college  with  Beattie,  author  of  the  celebrated  Hermit.  They 
 were  classmates,  and  corresponded  in  after-life.  A  professorship  was  offered  him 
 as  soon  as  he  graduated,  and  he  was  told  all  that  would  be  required  was  that  he 
 should  sign  his  belief  in  the  Confession  of  Faith.  He  said  he  had  never  read  it,  but 
 would  do  so  immediately.  On  perusing  the  volume,  there  were  portions  he  could 
 not  conscieutionslj'  subscribe.  He  therefore  came  to  America,  and  settled  in  Surrey 
 county,  Virginia,  where  his  health  failed,  and  during  that  attack  he  became  in- 
 terested on  tlie  subject  of  religion,  returned  to  England,  and  was  ordained  by  the 
 Bishop  of  London ;  came  back  to  Surrey  county,  (where  he  married  Miss  Harris,  in 
 1778,  the  daughter  of  Mr.  John  Harris,  one  of  his  vestry,)  where  he  laboured  for 
 several  years.  His  own  and  family's  ill  health  determined  him  to  remove  to  Cum- 
 berland county,  where  he  preached  for  many  years  at  Tar  Wallett  and  Turkey 
 Cock,  During  the  Revolutionary  War  he  was  called  out  to  visit  [the  messenger  said) 
 a  dying  neighbour  who  was  anxious  to  see  him.  He  had  not  proceeded  a  mile  from 
 home,  when  three  men,  ai'med  with  clubs,  assailed  and  knocked  him  off  his  horse 
 The  servant  that  accompanied  him  rode  with  speed  to  friends,  who  came  immediately 
 to  his  rescue.     They  left,  supposing  he  would  not  survive.     One  of  the  men  was 
 
]?AMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  87 
 
 I  have  no  record  frora  which  to  derive  the  names  of  vestrymen 
 or   their   doings   in  this  parish.     I  know   nothing   of  its  former 
 
 killed,  on  that  very  spot,  by  a  tobacco-hogshead,  and  another  revealed  the  whole 
 matter  just  before  he  was  hung  for  some  capital  offence.  A  petition  was  sent  to 
 the  Legislature,  then  in  session  at  Williamsburg,  praying  that  he,  Mr.  Macrae, 
 might  be  banialied.  Patrick  Henry  instantly  rose,  and  said  that  there  were  many 
 fictitious  names  on  that  paper ;  that  he  knew  Mr.  Macrae  intimately,  and  that  if  he 
 was  banished  they  would  lose  one  of  their  best  citizens ;  he  hoped  nothing  would 
 be  done  till  he  could  send  an  express  to  Cumberland,  who  returned  with  a  counter- 
 petition,  signed  by  the  most  respectable  portion  of  the  community,  praying  that  he 
 might  remain  with  them  ;  which  was  granted.  Letters  were  put  in  the  pulpit 
 threatening  his  life  if  he  ever  dared  to  preach  there  again,  but  he  knew  no  fear 
 when  in  the  path  of  duty,  and  never  in  a  single  instance  omitted  going  to  church. 
 The  Rev.  Christopher  Macrae  died  at  his  residence  in  Powhatan  county,  on  the  22d 
 of  December,  1808,  in  the  seventy-fifth  year  of  his  age.  Dr.  Cameron  preached  his 
 funeral  sermon." 
 
 Parson  Buchanou  has  often  lamented  to  us  that  his  brother  Macrae  would  not 
 consent  to  be  nominated  as  Bishop.  He  gave  his  advanced  age  as  the  reason  for 
 ieclining. 
 
 We  have  received  an  old  manuscript  sermon  of  Mr.  Macrae,  on  the  death  of 
 Colonel  George  Carrington  and  his  lady,  who  died  in  the  year  1785,  within  a  few 
 days  of  each  other.  We  have  already  spoken  of  this,  the  first  of  Carringtons  in 
 Virginia,  and  of  his  wife  Anna,  daughter  of  Mr.  William  Mayo,  one  of  the  two 
 brothers  who  first  came  to  this  country  ;  but  it  is  due  to  departed  worth  and  piety 
 to  add  the  following  testimony  from  the  pulpit.  The  text  is  from  the  35th  Psalm, 
 37th  verse: — "Mark  the  perfect  man  and  behold  the  upright,  for  the  end  of  that 
 man  is  peace."  The  sermon  itself,  I  am  very  sorry  to  say,  is  too  much  like  those 
 so  common  at  that  day,  which,  while  containing  no  heretical  doctrines,  and  some- 
 times having  passages  recognising  the  true  ones,  yet  are  of  the  moralizing  rather 
 than  of  the  evangelical  cast.  For  instance,  although  in  one  place,  and  in  one  only,  he 
 speaks  of  "a  firm  afl&ance  and  unshaken  confidence  in  the  mercy  of  God  througli 
 Christ,"  yet  he  often  speaks  in  a  manner  well  calculated  to  encourage  the  belief  that 
 virtue  and  integrity  must  be  our  reliance.  He  quotes  from  Pope,  "  The  soul's  calm 
 sunshine  and  the  heartfeltjoy  are  virtue's  prize;"  says  that  "  Heaven  is  our  reward  for 
 a  well-spent  life ;"  that  "  peace  is  the  result  of  integrity  of  life  ;"  that  "  peace  and 
 serenity  of  mind  can  only  be  secured  by  a  virtuous  life  ;"  of  the  "reward  due  to 
 our  actions."  Now,  I  doubt  not  but  that  some  had  juster  views  of  the  plan  of  salva- 
 tion than  the  language  used  by  them  would  seem  to  indicate,  and  that  they  intended 
 more  by  virtue,  and  goodness,  and  integrity,  than  is  due  to  such  words :  but,  after 
 all  the  allowance  that  charity  can  make,  we  must  acknowledge  that  there  was  a 
 dreadful  deficiency  of  the  Gospel  in  such  preaching,  and  that  sermons  of  that  cast 
 would  never  awaken  sinners  to  a  sense  of  their  lost  condition  and  conduct  them  to 
 a  Saviour.  With  these  remarks,  which  truth  and  fidelity  require  of  me,  I  proceed 
 to  the  close  and  application  of  the  sermon  : — 
 
 "  Having  uow  done  with  the  text,  give  me  leave  to  observe,  that  tliough  I  very 
 rarely  say  any  thing  concerning  the  character  of  a  departed  friend  [an  honest  ex- 
 ample, worthy  of  imitation]  on  any  occasion,  I  thought  it  not  consistent  with  duty 
 to  pass  over  the  character  of  persons  so  eminently  distinguishable  for  the  practice 
 of  piety  and  virtue,  as  our  worthy  departed  friends.  Colonel  Carrington  and  his 
 lady,  without  recommending  their  exemplary  life  as  a  pattern  of  imitation  to  those 
 
^8  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERb*   AND 
 
 .•hurclies,  except  that  old  Tar  Wallett  has  long  been  in  the  service 
 of  other  denominations.  Two  new  ones,  one  at  Ca-Ira  and  another 
 near  Cartersville,  have  been  erected  of  late  years,  and  are  in  con- 
 stant use. 
 
 TILLOTSON    PARISH,    BUCKINGHAM    COUNTY. 
 
 These  come  next  in  geographical  order,  although  not  taken  from 
 Cumberland  county  and  Littleton  parish. 
 
 At  the  time  that  Albemarle  county  and  St.  Anne's  parish,  in 
 the  same,  were  separated  from  Goochland,  they  comprehended  all 
 that  is  now  Buckingham,  Fluvanna,  Nelson,  and  Amherst,  as  well 
 as  Albemarle.  In  the  year  1757,  Tillotson  parish  was  separated 
 from  St.  Anne's  parish,  and,  in  the  year  1761,  the  county  of  Buck- 
 ingham was  taken  from  Albemarle. 
 
 We  have  a  list  of  ministers  for  1758, — the  year  after  the  parish 
 was  formed, — but  there  is  none  "belonging  to  it.  Our  next  list  is 
 for  1773,  when  the  Rev.  Mr.  Peasly  13  minister,  and  continues  to 
 be  in  the  years  1774  and  1776.  How  much  longer,  if  at  all,  or 
 who,  if  any,  succeeded,  is  not  known,  as  there  are  no  records  until 
 
 who  survive  them.  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  being  personally  acquainted  with  them 
 both  for  more  than  twelve  years  past,  and  can  confidently  affirm  that  they  have  always 
 appeared  to  me  to  be  as  punctual  and  exact  in  the  performance  of  the  duties  of  their 
 several  stations,  as  it  is  possible  for  persons  clothed  with  flesh  and  blood  to  be. 
 And  I  have  reason  to  believe,  from  general  report  and  the  relation  of  their  ac- 
 quaintances, that  the  same  uniformity  of  conduct  and  regularity  of  life  had  always 
 secured  to  them  an  unexceptionable  good  character  in  the  opinion  of  all  good  men 
 of  their  acquaintance;  of  which  they  have  left  sufficient  proof  in  the  world  in  a 
 numerous  offspring,  (eleven  children,)  who  all  behave  themselves  as  children  of 
 such  worthy  parents.  They  were  generous  and  charitable  without  ostentation,  and 
 religious  without  noise.  The  gentleman  filled  the  chair  of  a  legislator  with  the 
 integrity  of  a  Cato,  and  that  of  a  magistrate  with  the  justice  of  an  Aristides.  All 
 the  public  offices  which  he  undertook  (and  they  were  many)  he  filled  with  credit 
 and  discharged  with  honour.  His  benevolent  disposition  enabled  him  to  serve  the 
 j:nblic  with  so  much  punctuality  and  exactness,  when  there  was  no  prospect  of  any 
 other  reward  but  the  pleasure  of  doing  good,  that  it  is  rare  to  meet  with  an  instance 
 of  the  same  kind  in  an  age.  I  have  reason  to  conclude  that  both  our  departed 
 friends  had  many  friends,  and  no  foes — if  any — but  such  as  a  good  man  would  be 
 ashamed  to  number  among  his  friends.  They  had  as  many  virtues  and  as  few  fail- 
 ines  as  we  can  expect  to  meet  with  in  any  of  Adam's  fallen  race ;  and,  in  short,  1 
 know  not  whether  I  ever  knew  two  characters  more  perfect  that  were  heads  of  the 
 same  family.  It  is  certain  they  were  both  an  ornament  to  human  nature,  an 
 honour  to  their  country,  and  a  blessing  to  their  neighbourhood.  Time  would  fail  me 
 to  erumerate  their  good  qualities:  suffice  it,  therefore,  to  observe  that  their  lives 
 were  truly  exemplary,  and  that  it  is  our  duty  to  imitate  their  virtues,  that  we  may 
 after  death  partake  of  their  felicity,  which,  I  firmly  hope,  they  do  now,  and  ever 
 will  enjoy  through  the  endless  ages  of  eternity.'" 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  3J» 
 
 1785, — nine  years  after.  No  delegation  then  appears,  and  the 
 name  of  Tillotson  disappears  from  the  journal  until  the  year  1830, 
 when  the  Rev.  Mr.  Osgood,  minister  of  Moore  parish,  Campbell 
 county,  reports  some  services  in  it.  In  the  year  1833,  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Swift  was  there.  In  the  year  1838,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gofer, — how 
 long  before  or  after  we  have  not  the  present  means  of  ascertaining. 
 In  the  year  1845,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meredith  appears  as  its  minister, 
 and  has  continued  so  to  the  present  time.  A  new  church  has  been 
 erected  in  this  parish,  which  now  stands  at  Curdsville,  having  been 
 originally  placed  a  few  miles  from  its  present  site,  but  recently 
 removed  to  its  present  more  convenient  position. 
 
 No  vestry-book  remains  to  furnish  the  names  of  the  old  vestry- 
 men and  families  of  this  parish. 
 
 There  Avere  two  old  churches  in  Buckingham.  At  one  of  them, 
 called  Goodwin,  near  the  court-house,  we  have  officiated.  The 
 locality  of  the  other  we  cannot  specify,  but  think  that  it  was 
 somewhere  near  the  Methodist  Female  College. 
 
 PARISH    OF    FLUVANNA,    IN    FLUVANNA    COUNTY. 
 
 These  were  separated  at  the  same  time  by  an  Act  of  Assembly, 
 in  1777,  from  Albemarle  county  and  St.  Anne's  parish.  Just 
 entering  on  the  war,  during  which  little  or  nothing  was  done,  even 
 in  the  old  parishes,  it  is  doubtful  whether  a  vestry  was  elected  or 
 any  steps  taken  toward  building  a  church.  At  any  rate,  there  is 
 no  record  of  it.  The  following  extract,  from  the  letter  of  a  friend 
 to  whom  I  applied  for  information,  tells  nearly  all  that  is  known 
 of  this  parish  : — 
 
 "Our  annals  do  not  go  far  back.  From  1835  to  1849  we  were  con- 
 nected with  St.  James  parish,  Goochland.  At  the  Convention  of  1849 
 we  were  admitted  into  union  with  it,  as  Rivauna  parish.*  Our  first  minis- 
 ter was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pleasants  in  1835,  and,  I  think,  the  first  who  ever 
 preached  statedly  in  the  county.  He  only  remained  about  three  months. 
 The  next  was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Doughen,  who  remained  less  than  two  years. 
 He  was  followed  by  the  Rev.  J.  P.  B.  Wilmer  in  1838  and  1839.  He 
 was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  R.  H.  Wilmer  in  April,  1839,  who  continued 
 until  the  fall  of  1843.  The  Rev.  J.  P.  B.  Wilmer  returned  to  the  parish 
 and  continued  until  Easter,  1849.  After  our  separation  from  Goochlaud. 
 the  Rev.  Lewis  P.  Clover  was  with  us  from  October,  1850,  to  April,  1852. 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Bulkley  succeeded  him,  and  was  with  us  from  July,  1852, 
 to  December,  1855.     The  only  Episcopal  Church  which  has  ever  been  in 
 
 *  The  name  given  it  by  Act  of  Assembly,  in  1777,  was  Fluvanna  pariah.     Per- 
 haps this  fact  was  not  known  or  thought  of  at  the  time  of  its  new  name 
 
40  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 the  county  is  St.  John's,  Columbia,  which  was  consecrated  on  the  30th 
 of  July,  1850.  The  only  Episcopal  families  prior  to  1835  were  the  Carys 
 and  General  Cocke's. 
 
 Since  that  time  the  two  Mr.  Gaits,  Mr.  Archy  Harrison's,  Mr. 
 Bryant's,  Mr.  Brent's,  and  a  goodly  number  of  other  famiiiea, 
 have  been  added. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  41 
 
 ARTICLE  L. 
 
 Fredertcksville  and  Trinity  Parishes,  in  Louisa  and  Albemarle 
 
 Counties. 
 
 After  the  separation  of  Louisa  county  from  Hanover,  in  the 
 year  1742,  and  of  Fredericksville  parish,  Louisa,  from  St.  Martin's, 
 Hanover,  the  parish  of  Fredericksville  was  enlarged  by  taking  in 
 a  part  of  Albemarle  lying  north  and  west  of  the  Rivanna.  After 
 some  years  Fredericksville  parish  was  divided  into  Fredericksville 
 and  Trinity,  the  former  being  in  Albemarle  and  the  latter  in  Louisa. 
 We  first  treat  of  it  in  its  enlarged  and  undivided  state.  It  was  then 
 without  a  place  of  worship,  except  an  old  mountain-chapel  (age  not 
 known)  where  Walker's  Church  afterward  stood.  The  first  meeting 
 of  the  vestry  was  in  1742.  The  vestry-book  has  some  documents 
 worthy  of  introduction  as  historical  antiquities.  They  were  the 
 tests  required  of  vestrymen  at  that  period  of  England's  history : — 
 
 "I.    Oath  of  Allegiance. 
 
 "  I,  A.  B.,  do  sincerely  promise  and  swear  that  I  will  be  faithful  and 
 bear  true  allegiance  to  his  Majesty  King  George  the  Second,  so  help  me 
 God. 
 
 '*  Oath  of  Abjuration. 
 
 "  I,  A.  B.,  do  swear  that  I  do  from  my  heart  abhor,  detest,  and  abjure, 
 as  impious  and  heretical,  that  damnable  doctrine  and  position  that  Princes 
 excommunicate  or  deprived  by  the  Pope,  or  any  authority  of  the  See  of 
 Rome,  may  be  deposed  or  murdered  by  their  subjects  or  any  other  what- 
 soever. And  I  do  declare  that  no  foreign  Prince,  Prelate,  Person,  State, 
 or  Potentate,  hath,  or  ought  to  have,  any  jurisdiction,  power,  superiority, 
 pre-eminence,  or  authoi'ity,  ecclesiastical  or  spiritual,  within  this  realm. 
 So  help  me  God. 
 
 "II.    Oath  of  Allegiance. 
 
 **  I,  A.  B.,  do  truly  and  sincerely  acknowledge  and  promise,  testify  and 
 declare,  in  my  conscience,  before  God  and  the  world,  that  our  sovereign 
 Lord,  King  George  the  Second,  is  lawful  and  rightful  King  of  this  realm 
 and  all  other  his  Majesty's  dominions  and  countries  hereunto  belonging; 
 and  I  do  solemnly  and  sincerely  declare  that  I  do  believe  in  my  conscience 
 that  the  person  pretended  to  be  Prince  of  Wales  during  the  life  of  the  late 
 King  James,  and  since  his  decease  pretending  to  be,  and  taking  upon 
 himself  the  style  and  title  of,  the  King  of  England,  or  by  the  name  of 
 Tames  the  Third,  or  of  Scotland  by  the  name  of  James  the  Eighth,  or  the 
 
4*2  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 stvle  and  title  of  Kiiio;  of  Great  Britain,  hath  not  any  right  whatsoever  to 
 the  crown  of  this  realm,  or  any  other  dominions  hereto  belonging.  And 
 I  do  renounce,  refuse,  and  abjure  any  allegiance  or  obedience  to  him,  and 
 I  do  swear  that  I  will  bear  faithful  and  true  allegiance  to  his  IMajesty 
 King  George  the  Second,  and  him  will  defend  to  the  utmost  of  my  power 
 against  all  traitorous  conspiracies  and  attempts  whatsoever  which  shall  be 
 made  against  his  person,  crown,  or  dignity;  and  I  will  do  my  utmost  to 
 eadeavour  to  disclose  and  make  known  to  his  Majesty  and  his  successors 
 all  treasonable  and  traitorous  conspiracies  which  I  shall  know  to  be  against 
 him,  or  any  of  them;  and  I  do  faithful'y  promise  to  the  utmost  of  my 
 power  to  support,  maintain,  and  defend  the  successor  of  the  crown  against 
 him,  the  said  James,  and  all  other  persons  whatsoever,  which  succession, 
 by  an  Act  entitled  'An  Act  for  the  further  limitation  of  the  crown  and 
 better  securing  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  subjects,'  is,  and  stands 
 limited  to,  the  Princess  Sophia,  late  Electress  and  Duchess-Dowager  of 
 Hanover,  and  the  heirs  of  her  body,  being  Protestants;  and  all  other  these 
 things  I  do  plainly  and  sincerely  acknowledge  and  swear,  according  to 
 these  express  words  by  me  spoken,  and  according  to  the  plain  and  common- 
 sense  understanding  of  the  same  words,  without  any  equivocation,  mental 
 evasion,  or  secret  reservation  whatsoever;  and  I  do  make  this  recognition, 
 acknowledgment,  abjuration,  renunciation,  and  promise,  heartily,  willingly, 
 and  truly,  upon  the  true  faith  of  a  Christian,  so  help  me  God. 
 
 "■  Thomas  Paulett,        Robert  Lewis, 
 "  A.  I.  Smith,  Charles  Barrett, 
 
 "  David  Cosby,  John  Poindexter, 
 
 "Thomas  B.  Smith,        Abrm.  Venable, 
 "  Roger  Thompson,        Ephm.  Clark, 
 "  T.  31eriwether,  John  Stark. 
 
 "  Test- Oath. 
 
 "  I  do  declare  that  I  do  believe  that  there  is  not  any  transubstantiation 
 in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  or  in  the  Elements  of  bread  and 
 wine  at  or  after  the  consecration  thereof  by  any  person  whatsoever." 
 
 From  the  foregoing  it  is  evident  that  the  apprehension  of  Popery 
 and  the  success  of  the  Pretender  was  quite  strong,  and  that  the 
 English  Church  and  Government  endeavoured,  not  only  at  home, 
 but  in  the  Colonies,  through  her  officers,  to  guard  most  effectually 
 against  both. 
 
 Those  who  signed  the  above  tests  were  the  first  vestrymen  after 
 the  organization  of  the  parish  in  1742.  The  following  were  added 
 &u  different  times  until  the  division  of  the  parish  in  17G2 : — Thomas 
 Walker,  John  Meriwether,  Nicholas  Meriwether,  David  Mills, 
 Robert  Harris,  Robert  Anderson,  Tyree  or  Tyrce  Harris,  William 
 Johnson,  John  Harvie,  Thomas  Johnson. 
 
 After  the  division,  a  new  vestry  was  elected  from  Fredericksville 
 parish.  Some  of  the  old  ones  continued,  and  others  were  added,  as 
 Morias  Jones,  Isaac  Davis,  Thomas  Caw,  William  Barksdale,  John 
 Foster,  Hezekiah  Rice.  Robert  Clark.  Nicholas  Lewis,  and  at  differ- 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  43 
 
 ent  times  afterward  John  Walker,  Henry  Fry,  Thomas  Jefferson,* 
 William  Tims,  John  Rodes,  John  Harvie,  Mordecai  Ford,  Isaac 
 Davis,  James  Quarles,  William  Dalton,  Dr.  George  Gilmer,  David 
 Hooks,  James  Marks,  Thomas  Walker,  Jr.,  Robert  Michie,  James 
 Minor,  Peter  Clarkson,  William  Michie,  Reuben  Tinsley,  Francis 
 Walker,  George  Nicholas,  Joseph  Tunstall,  William  D.  Meriwether. 
 The  last  election  of  vestrymen  was  in  1787;  and  the  last  act  re- 
 corded in  the  vestry-books  was  the  election  of  Mr,  John  Walker  as 
 lay  delegate  to  the  Convention  of  that  year. 
 
 Having  thus  drawn  from  our  record  all  that  relates  to  the  vestry- 
 men, we  will  return  and  gather  up  whatever  else  is  worthy  of  notice. 
 
 There  being  no  churches  in  the  parish,  the  services  were  held  at 
 Louisa  Court-House  and  at  various  private  houses  at  different  points 
 in  the  county.  These  were  performed  by  lay  readers  on  Sundays, 
 and  for  some  years  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Barrett,  from  Hanover,  twenty- 
 four  times  in  the  year  during  the  days  of  labour,  three  hundred  and 
 twenty  pounds  of  tobacco  being  paid  for  each  sermon.  In  the  year 
 1745  it  was  determined  to  build  three  frame  churches,  one  in  some 
 central  place  in  Louisa  county,  called  the  Lower  Church,  and  some- 
 times Trinity  Church ;  another  in  Albemarle,  called  Middle  Church, 
 and  which  was  doubtless  the  same  with  Walker's  Church;  and  the 
 third  between  the  mountains  on  the  Buckmountain  Road,  which  is 
 doubtless  the  same  Avith  that  now  called  Buckmountain  Church. 
 Each  of  these  was  built  at  different  times  durino;  the  few  following 
 years.  In  the  year  1763  another  church  was  resolved  on  nearer 
 to  Orange, — whether  built  or  not  I  cannot  say.  In  the  year  1747 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Arnold  was  chosen  for  one  year,  and  continued  until 
 his  death,  in  1754,  when  his  funeral  was  preached  by  Mr.  Barrett. 
 
 *  Mr.  Jefferson,  then  living  at  Shadwell  Mills,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Rivanna, 
 was  in  Fredei-icksville  parish,  and  appears  to  have  been  an  active  vestryman  for 
 some  years.  Himself  and  Nicholas  Meriwether  were  ordered  to  lay  off  two  aci-es 
 of  land  including  a  space  around  Walker's  Church, — land  given  by  Mr.  Walker. 
 
 Of  the  Walkers,  four  of  whom  appear  repeatedly  on  the  vestry-book,  I  have  only 
 been  able  to  obtain  the  following  notices.  Dr.  Thomas  Walker  is  believed  to  have 
 been  the  first  discoverer  of  Kentucky  in  1750.  In  1755  he  was  with  Washington 
 at  Braddock's  defeat.  In  1775  he  was  one  of  the  committee  of  safety  appointed 
 by  the  Convention  of  1775  on  the  breaking  out  of  the  troubles  with  England.  He 
 was  also  repeatedly  a  member  of  the  General  Assembly. 
 
 Colonel  .John  Walker,  his  eldest  son,  was  for  a  short  time  aid  to  General  Washing- 
 ton during  the  war.  He  was  also  for  a  short  time  a  member  of  the  Senate  of  the 
 United  States.  Colonel  Francis  Walker,  the  youngest  son,  was  repeatedly  member 
 of  the  State  Legislature,  and  represented  the  counties  of  Albemarle  and  Orange  iv 
 Congress  from  1791  to  1795. 
 
44  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 A  Rev.  Mr.  Beckett  then  performed  some  services  in  the  parish,  as 
 also  the  Rev.  James  Maury,  who  became  the  minister  in  the  same 
 year,  and  who  married  a  Miss  Walker.  Soon  after  he  settled  in 
 the  parish  a  good  glebe  of  four  hundred  acres  was  purchased  for 
 him,  near  Captain  Linsey's,  and  a  parsonage  built,  which,  with  the 
 outhouses  and  other  improvements,  seem  during  his  life  to  have 
 been  well  attended  to  by  the  vestry.  In  the  year  1763  the  parish 
 was  divided  into  Trinity,  in  Louisa,  and  Fredericksville,  in  Albe- 
 marle. Of  Trinity  we  now  lose  sight  altogether,  I  fear,  as  I  know 
 of  no  source  from  which  to  obtain  information.  By  an  Act  of  the 
 Legislature  the  vestry  of  Fredericksville  was  ordered  to  pay  two 
 hundred  pounds — half  the  price  of  their  glebe — to  the  new  vestry 
 of  Trinity  for  the  purchase  of  a  glebe. 
 
 The  Rev.  James  Maury  continued  until  his  death,  in  1770,  to 
 officiate  in  this  parish.  Of  him  and  his  Huguenot  ancestors  I  have 
 written  in  my  article  on  Manakintown, — of  him  particularly  in  my 
 notices  of  the  Option  Law,  or  Two-Penny  Act,  and  in  my  remarks 
 on  toleration.  He  was  a  very  deserving  man.  He  was  succeeded 
 by  his  son,  Matthew  Maury,  who  was  ordained  the  preceding  year. 
 Mr.  Matthew  Maury  continued  to  be  the  minister  of  the  parish 
 until  his  death,  in  1808,  though  his  name  does  not  appear  on  the 
 vestry-book  as  receiving  a  salary  after  the  year  1777.  From  that 
 time  forward  he  received  little  or  nothing  for  his  services  as  a 
 minister.  He  retained  the  glebe  for  the  benefit  of  his  mother  and 
 family,  who  lived  on  it,  while  he  taught  school  on  an  adjoining  farm, 
 and  educated  a  large  number  of  the  citizens  of  Virginia.  He  lived 
 very  near  to,  and  on  the  most  intimate  terms  with,  the  old  blind 
 preacher,  Mr.  Waddell,  who  officiated  at  the  death  of  his  wife,  there 
 being  no  Episcopal  minister  at  that  time  in  any  of  the  surrounding 
 counties,  and  but  few  in  the  State.* 
 
 *  The  Rev.  James  Maury,  father  of  Matthew  Maury,  had  twelve  children, — Mat- 
 thew, James,  Walker,  Abraham,  Benjamin,  Richard,  Fontaine,  Ann,  Mrs.  Strahan, 
 Mrs.  Barrett,  Mrs.  Lewis,  Mrs.  Eggleston.  His  son  James  was  the  old  consul  at 
 Liverpool,  filling  that  station  for  forty-five  years,  and  leaving  five  children.  His  son 
 Matthew  raised  ten  children, — Matthew,  Thomas  Walker,  Francis,  Fontaine,  Reuben, 
 John,  Mrs.  Michie,  Mrs.  Fry,  Mrs.  Lightfoot,  Elizabeth  Walker.  His  son  W:ilker 
 was  a  teacher  of  youth  in  Williamsburg,  Norfolk,  and  Albemarle,  also  a  minister 
 in  Norfolk  for  a  short  time.  His  children  were  James,  William,  Leonard,  Mrs. 
 Hite,  INIrs.  Hay,  and  Mrs.  Polk.  Space,  if  not  time,  would  fail  us,  even  if  we  had 
 the  information,  to  mention  the  names  of  all  the  descendants  of  the  old  patriarch, 
 the  Rev.  James  Maury.  They  are  scattered  all  over  our  land,  and  are  to  be  found 
 in  various  professions  One  of  them  is  a  worthy  minister  of  our  Church  in  Ken- 
 tucky, while  two  are  married  to  worthy  clergymen, — the  Rev.  Mr.  Berkeley,  rf 
 Lexington,  Kentucky,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Nash,  of  Ohio.     Another  descendant  presiaes 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  45 
 
 Before  we  make  our  brief  mention  of  the  ministers  of  this  parish, 
 since  the  revival  of  the  Church  during  the  present  century,  a  few 
 words  are  due  to  the  two  old  churches  at  Walker's  and  Buckmoun- 
 tain,  which  we  have  said  were  determined  upon  in  the  year  1745, 
 and  built  within  a  year  or  two  afterward.  Old  Walker's  Church, 
 built  upon  the  site  of  a  still  older  and  ruder  house,  stood  on  the 
 side  of  the  road  from  Orange  Court-House  to  Charlottesville,  at  the 
 end  of  a  noble  avenue  of  oaks — now  no  more — leadino;  down  to  Mr. 
 Walker's  old  seat,  Belvoir, — itself  no  more,  having  been  consumed 
 by  fire,  but  for  a  long  time  the  seat  of  hospitality,  especially 
 to  ministers  and  persons  coming  to  church  from  a  distance.  The 
 church  being  of  wood — a  framed  one — of  course  must  decay  much 
 sooner  than  one  of  more  solid  material. 
 
 In  the  year  1827,  when  Judge  Hugh  Nelson,  Mr.  William  C. 
 Rives,  and  Dr.  Page,  occupied  their  old  seats,  (having  married  into 
 the  families  of  the  Walkers,)  and  the  descendants  of  other  old 
 families  were  still  around,  the  duty  of  repairing  it  was  felt.  But 
 the  vestry  not  being  able,  as  of  old,  to  order  a  levy  of  tobacco  for 
 building  and  repairing  churches,  it  was  not  so  easy  to  accomplish 
 the  work.  One  of  the  females  of  the  parish  on  that  occasion  made 
 the  following  very  interesting  appeal.  It  is  believed  to  be  from  the 
 pen  of  one  who  has  since  taken  so  active  a  part  in  procuring  the 
 new  one  which  has  recently  been  erected.* 
 
 THE    church's    petition. 
 "Ye  friends  and  kind  neighbours,  in  pity  draw  near, 
 And  attend  to  my  sorrrowful  tale ; 
 Should  you  grant  me  but  misery's  portion, — a  tear, — 
 To  my  grief-burden' d  heart  will  that  tribute  be  dear. 
 While  I  my  misfortunes  bewail. 
 
 "Stern  winter  is  o'er,  nor  his  sway  will  resume. 
 Though  sullen  and  scowling  he  flies  ; 
 Soft  May  greets  us  now,  with  her  beauty  and  blocni, 
 And  her  whispering  airs,  breathing  varied  perlume. 
 Bear  her  incense  of  flowers  to  the  skies. 
 
 "  Ail  nature  is  lovely  and  verdant  around ; 
 New  charms  to  creation  are  given, — 
 From  the  modest  wild  violet  that  droops  on  the  grr'^'ird, 
 To  the  oak  in  the  forest  with  majesty  crown'd 
 And  proudly  arising  to  heaven. 
 
 over  a  National  Institute  at  Washington,  and  by  his  learning,  zeal,  and  great  dis- 
 coveries, is  conferring  benefits  on  the  whole  human  race,  rendering  the  ocean  almost 
 as  safe  as  the  dry  land. 
 *  Mrs.  W.  C  Rives. 
 
46  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 '•l3ut.  alas!  not  to  iiie  does  the  season  r'^turn. 
 AVith  reviving  and  soul-breathing  powers . 
 Wnile  all  nature  around  me  is  smiling,  1  mourn 
 My  glory  departed,  my  aspect  forlorn, 
 Contrasted  with  freshness  and  flowers. 
 
 "Through  my  windows  dismantled  and  dreary  asj  yujrtt 
 
 The  wild  birds  in  my  court  seek  their  rest ! 
 The  owl  an  i  the  bat  wheel  their  ominous  flight 
 O'er  my  altar  once  hallow'd  by  heaven's  own  light, 
 
 And  there  is  the  swallow's  rude  nest. 
 
 "  Then  pity,  kind  friends,  and  your  timely  aid  lend. 
 Or  soon  I  shall  sink  to  decay ; 
 'Build  up  the  waste  places,'  your  Zion  befriend. 
 And  gently  on  you  shall  my  blessing  descend. 
 Oh,  let  me  not  moulder  away ! 
 
 "Should  this  world  e'er  forsake  you,  yoiir  friends  become  foes, 
 While  a  wreck,  tempest-tost,  you  are  driven, 
 Then  fly  to  my  arms,  on  my  bosom  repose ; 
 I  can  dry  every  tear,  I  can  soften  your  woes, 
 And  lead  you  triumphant  to  heaven." 
 
 The  result  of  this  poetic  appeal,  in  co-operation  with  other  means, 
 was  the  raising  a  sufficient  sum  for  the  repairs  of  the  church.  But, 
 time  still  going  on  with  its  ravages,  it  was  felt  that  a  new  and  more 
 durable  one  should  be  had.  A  gentleman,  some  years  since,  then 
 iu  prosperous  circumstances,  promised  several  thousand  dollars 
 toward  the  erection  of  a  new  one,  though  by  adversity  he  was  dis- 
 abled from  the  full  performance  of  his  promise.  This  stimulated 
 the  desire  for  a  more  expensive  building  than  would  otherwise  have 
 been  attempted.  It  was  commenced  under  the  auspices  of  one 
 family,*  although  the  people  around,  during  its  progress,  contri- 
 buted about  five  thousand  dollars  to  it.  False  calculations  were  made 
 as  to  the  expense  of  the  style  and  manner  of  its  execution,  which 
 caused  great  delay  in  the  work,  and  led  to  various  efforts  and  soli- 
 citations in  Virginia  and  elsewhere  in  order  to  raise  the  needful 
 amount.  Could  all  the  disappointments  and  miscalculations  and 
 costs  have  been  foreseen,  it  would  have  been  improper  to  have 
 attempted  such  a  building,  as  a  much  cheaper  one  would  have 
 answered  all  the  needs  of  the  neighbourhood.  But  it  was  at  length 
 completed,  and  is  in  its  exterior  appearance  a  most  beautiful  build- 
 ing, without  any  thing  gaudy  about  it,  while  the  materials  and 
 manner  of  its  execution  give  the  promise  of  its  long  continuance. 
 
 As  to  Old  Buckmountain  Church,  at  the  time  that  measures  were 
 
 *  The  family  of  the  Hon.  W.  C.  Rives,  of  Castle  Hill. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  47 
 
 commenced  for  the  resuscitation  of  our  Zion  in  Virginia,  it  Lad 
 been  so  long  in  the  use  of  some  other  denomination  that  it  Avas 
 claimed,  not  merely  by  right  of  possession,  but  on  the  ground  of 
 having  been  repaired.  It  will  amuse  the  reader  to  learn  the  kind 
 and  the  amount  of  repairs  on  which  this  claim  was  grounded.  When 
 I  first  saw  it,  more  than  thirty  years  ago,  it  was — though  said  to 
 be  repaired — a  mere  shell,  with  many  an  opening  in  the  clapboard 
 walls,  through  which  the  wind  might  freely  pass.  The  inward  re- 
 pairs consisted  in  removing  the  old  pews  into  the  gallery,  where 
 they  were  piled  up,  and  in  their  room  putting  benches  made  of  the 
 outside  slabs  from  the  sawmill,  with  legs  as  rude  thrust  through 
 them,  and  of  course  no  backs.  The  old  pulpit  was  left  standing, 
 but  by  its  side  was  a  platform  made  by  laying  a  few  planks  across 
 the  backs  of  two  pews,  which  the  preacher  preferred  to  the  old- 
 fashioned  pulpit.  A  few  years  after  the  revival  of  our  Church 
 began,  the  Episcopalians  around,  not  thinking  that  either  these 
 repairs  or  the  occasional  occupancy  of  the  building  had  deprived 
 them  of  iheir  right,  put  in  their  claim,  which,  though  stoutly  re- 
 sisted by  some,  being  as  stoutly  insisted  on  by  others,  was  finally 
 admitted,  and  the  old  church,  being  much  better  repaired  than 
 before,  has  ever  since  been  in  our  possession  and  use. 
 
 As  to  the  ministers  who  have  ofiiciated  in  Fredericksville  parish 
 since  the  revival  of  the  Church,  we  have  but  little  to  say.  The 
 Rev.  Mr.  Bausman  took  charge  of  it  in  1818,  and  remained  less 
 than  one  year.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Hatch  succeeded  him  in  1820  and 
 continued  until  1830.  He  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Zachariah 
 Mead,  who  continued  three  or  four  years,  and,  as  did  Mr.  Hatch, 
 served  the  whole  county.  From  1833  to  the  fall  of  1838,  the  Rev. 
 W.  G.  Jones,  from  Orange,  ofiiciated  at  Walker's  Church.  In  the 
 year  1839  the  present  minister,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Boyden,  took  charge 
 of  the  parish,  and  for  some  years  ministered  also  to  the  congrega- 
 tion on  the  Green  Mountain.  The  church  on  Buckmountain  has 
 for  many  years  been  served  in  conjunction  with  other  congregations, 
 which  will  be  mentioned  when  we  speak  in  our  next  article  of  St. 
 Anne's  parish. 
 
iP  OLD   CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 ARTICLE  LI. 
 
 St.  Anne's  Parish,  Albemarle  County. 
 
 In  the  year  1761,  Albemarle,  besides  its  present  territory,  em- 
 braced  all  of  Fluvanna,  Buckingham,  Nelson,  and  Amherst.  By 
 various  Acts  between  that  time  and  1777,  it  was  reduced  to  its  pre- 
 sent dimensions.  St.  Anne's  parish  covered  the  whole  of  this  region 
 at  its  first  organization  in  1742,  and  by  successive  Acts  was  reduced 
 to  the  same  dimensions  with  the  present  county  of  Albemarle,  with 
 the  exception  of  that  part  which  forms  Fredericksville  parish.  The 
 dividing-line,  after  running  some  distance  along  the  Rivanna,  crosses 
 the  same  and  passes  through  Charlottesville.  Of  late  years  some 
 other  parishes  have  been  formed  within  St.  Anne's  parish,  as  that  on 
 (jlreen  Mountain,  &c.  Our  first  knowledge  of  any  churches  in 
 that  part  of  St,  Anne's  parish  now  in  Albemarle,  as  at  present 
 bounded,  is  of  two  which  began  about  the  year  1746  or  1747,  under 
 the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Rose,  who  moved  from  Essex  to 
 what  is  now  Amherst,  and  extended  his  labours,  during  a  short  period, 
 to  that  part  of  Albemarle  called  the  Green  Mountain,  where  were 
 built  Ballenger's  Church,  not  very  far  from  Warren,  and  the  Forge 
 Church,  not  far  from  Mr.  John  Cole's,  the  ancestor  of  those  now 
 bearing  that  name,  and  who  appears  from  the  vestry-book  in  my 
 possession  to  have  been  the  most  active  member  of  the  vestry,  until 
 the  year  1785,  when  the  record  closes.  After  Mr.  Rose's  death,  in 
 1751,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Camp  probably  succeeded  to  all  his  churches. 
 He  lived  in  the  neighbourhood  of  New  Glasgow.  The  old  glebe- 
 house  is  still  to  be  seen  on  the  land  of  Dr.  Hite,  near  the  road- 
 side. He  moved  with  his  family  to  the  West  just  before  the  Re- 
 volution, and  it  is  said  was  murdered  by  the  Indians  near  the 
 fort  of  Vincennes  on  the  Wabash.  Previously  to  this  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Ramsay  had  settled  in  Albemarle  and  become  the  minister  of 
 St.  Anne's  parish  with  its  reduced  dimensions.  He  is  represented 
 as  a  very  unacceptable  minister.  The  Rev.  Charles  Clay  fol- 
 lowed him.  He  was  near  relative  of  our  statesman,  Mr.  Henry 
 Clay, — probably  first-cousin, — and  inherited  no  little  of  his  talents 
 and  decision  of  character.  He  was  ordained  by  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
 ion  in  1769,  and  on  22d  October  of  the  same  year  was  received  as 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  49 
 
 minister  of  St.  Anne's  parish.  The  vestry-book  opens  in  1772  and 
 closes  in  1785,  during  all  of  which  time,  as  well  as  the  three  preced- 
 ing years,  Mr.  Clay  was  the  minister,  living  at  the  glebe,  somewhere 
 in  the  Green  Mountain  neighbourhood,  and  preaching  at  the  two 
 churches, — Ballenger  and  The  Forge, — and  sometimes  at  the  court- 
 house, and  at  various  private  houses  in  Albemarle  ;  also,  at  the 
 Barracks  during  the  war,  which  was  probably  the  place  where  the 
 British  prisoners  under  General  Philips  were  kept,  first  by  Colonel 
 Bland,  and  afterward  by  General  Wood.  He  also  preached  in 
 Amherst  and  Chesterfield  occasionally.  The  places  of  his  preach- 
 ing I  ascertain  from  the  notes  on  a  number  of  his  sermons,  which 
 have  been  submitted  to  my  p^^rusal.  The  sermons  are  sound,  ener- 
 getic, and  evangelical  beyond  'Jie  character  of  the  times.  One  of 
 them,  on  the  new  birth,  is  most  imj[)ressive  and  experimental.  Another 
 on  the  atonement,  for  Chxistmasday,  is  very  excellent  as  to  doc- 
 trine, and  concludes  with  a  faithful  warning  against  the  profa- 
 nation of  that  day  by  "  fiddling,  dancing,  drinking,  and  such  like 
 things,"  which  he  said  were  so  common  among  them. 
 
 In  the  year  1777,  on  the  public  fast-day,  he  preached  a  sermon 
 to  the  minute-company  at  Charlottesville,  in  which  his  patriotic 
 spirit  was  displayed.  "  Cursed  be  he  (in  the  course  of  his  sermon 
 he  said)  who  keepeth  back  his  sword  from  blood  in  this  war."  He 
 declared  that  the  "  cause  of  liberty  was  the  cause  of  God," — calls 
 upon  them  to  "  plead  the  cause  of  their  country  before  the  Lord 
 with  their  blood."  And  yet  he  said,  "  There  might  be  some  present 
 who  would  rather  bow  their  necks  to  the  most  abject  slavery,  than 
 face  a  man  in  arms."  It  was  at  this  time  and  under  these  circum- 
 stances that  he  became  acquainted  with  Mr.  Jefierson,  who,  having 
 removed  into  this  parish  from  Fredericksville,  was  now  elected  to 
 the  vestry  of  St.  Anne's,  though  it  does  not  appear  that  he  ever 
 acted.  This  intimacy  was  kept  up  until  his  death  in  Bedford  county, 
 in  the  year  1824,  where  he  and  Mr.  Jefi'erson  each  had  farms,  and 
 where,  during  the  visits  of  the  latter,  there  was  much  friendly  in- 
 tercourse. During  the  latter  years  of  his  ministry  in  St.  Anne's 
 parish,  the  connection  of  Mr.  Clay  with  his  vestry  was  very  un- 
 happy The  salary  of  one  year  was  the  occasion  of  it.  There  ap- 
 pears to  have  been  some  division  in  the  vestry  about  it.  The  ma- 
 jority, however,  was  against  Mr.  Clay,  and  a  law-suit  was  the  result. 
 The  decision  was  not  satisfactory  to  Mr.  Clay,  and  he  refused  taking 
 the  amount  offered,  and  told  the  vestry  if  they  would  not  pay 
 him  what  he  considered  right,  he  would  receive  none.  The  vestry 
 ordered  Mr.  Fry,  the  collector,  to  lay  it  out  in  a  land-warrant. 
 Vol.  II.— 4 
 
50  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 thinking  that  he  might  change  his  mind.  Nothing  more  appeared 
 on  the  vestrj^-book  about  it,  and  how  it  was  ended  I  know  not. 
 Mr.  Clay  must  have  left  St.  Anne's  in  1784,  for  we  find  him  repre- 
 senting the  Church  in  Chesterfield  in  the  Episcopal  Convention  at 
 Richmond,  in  the  year  1785,  but  never  afterward.  The  Church 
 was  daily  sinking,  and,  his  mind  being  soured  perhaps  by  his  con- 
 troversy with  the  vestry,  and  discouraged  by  the  prospects  before 
 him  as  a  minister,  he  moved  to  Bedford,  and  betook  himself  to  a 
 farmer's  life,  only  ofiiciating  occasionally  at  marriages,  funerals, 
 &c.  to  the  few  Episcopalians  of  that  region.  He  married  a  most 
 estimable  and  pious  lady  of  that  neighbourhood,  who  survived  him 
 many  years  and  contributed  greatly  to  the  revival  of  the  Church 
 under  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cobbs  of  that  count3\  He  left  a  numerous 
 and  most  respectnble  family  of  sons  and  daughters,  who  have  ad- 
 hered to  the  Church  of  their  parents.  At  his  death  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Ravenscroft  performed  the  funei-al  services.  There  was  something 
 peculiar  in  the  structure  of  Mr.  Clay's  mind,  in  proof  of  which  it 
 is  mentioned  that  by  his  will  he  enjoined,  what  has  been  strictl}^ 
 observed,  that  on  the  spot  where  he  was  buried,  and  vi'hich  he  had 
 marked  out,  there  should  be  raised  a  huge  pile  of  stones  for  his 
 sepulchre.  It  is  about  twenty  feet  in  diameter  and  twelve  feet  high, 
 and  being  first  covered  with  earth,  and  then  with  turf,  presents  the 
 appearance  of  one  of  those  Indian  mounds  to  be  seen  in  our  Western 
 States. 
 
 In  looking  over  the  vestry-book,  which  extends  from  1772  to 
 1785,  we  find  nothing  requiring  notice  except  the  list  of  vestrymen 
 and  what  is  said  of  churches. 
 
 The  list  of  vestrymen  is  as  follows  : — John  Coles,  Jacob  Moore, 
 John  Ware,  Patrick  Napier,  James  Hopkins,  James  Garland,  Michael 
 Thomas,  William  Coxe,  John  Fry,  Roger  and  George  Thompson, 
 William  Burton,  John  Harris,  John  Scott,  Thomas  Jefferson,  Or- 
 lando Jones,  William  Oglesby,  Richard  Farrar,  Philip  Mazzei, 
 William  Hughes,  Samuel  Shelton,  Wm.  Ball,  Charles  Lewis,  Na- 
 thaniel Garland,  Nicholas  Hamner,  Richard  Davenport,  John  Old, 
 Joshua  Fry,  Charles  Irving,  John  Jordan,  The  vestry  appears 
 throughout  to  have  been  attentive  to  the  glebe-house  and  its  appur- 
 tenances. As  to  churches,  in  1774  it  was  ordered  that  a  church 
 be  built  at  a  place  to  be  chosen  by  Henry  Martin  and  Patrick 
 Napier,  and  that  Messrs.  Roger  and  George  Thompson  might  each 
 build  a  pew,  adjoining,  at  their  own  expense.  In  1777  a  church 
 was  contracted  for  with  Mr.  Edward  Cobbs,  at  whose  house  services 
 had  been  held.     It  was  not  finished  for  some  years.     It  is  also 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  51 
 
 stated  that  in  1777  Mr.  James  Minor,  Dabney  Minor,  and  John 
 Napier  were  appointed  to  examine  a  church  built  by  a  Mr.  Ander- 
 son. During  the  ministry  of  Mr.  Clay  there  was  also  a  Mr.  Holmes 
 acting  as  a  teacher  and  preacher  in  Albeiqiarle.  He  was  also  Ame- 
 rican in  his  feelings,  and  rejoiced  in  the  capture  of  Cornwallis. 
 
 After  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Clay  the  Rev.  Mr.  Darneile  per- 
 formed some  services  here  and  in  Nelson.  We  learn  that  he  became 
 involved  in  debt,  and  studied  law ;  but,  not  extricating  himself,  he 
 left  his  family,  and,  going  to  the  South,  spent  some  years  there. 
 From  the  year  1795  to  1812  the  Rev.  William  Crawford  occasion- 
 ally officiated  at  the  churches  in  St.  Anne's  parish. 
 
 After  that  period  there  were  no  services  until  the  year  1818, 
 when  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bausman  divided  his  labours  between  the  few 
 remaining  Episcopalians  about  Charlottesville  in  St.  Anne's  parish, 
 and  Walker's  Church,  in  Fredericksville.  The  Episcopal  Church, 
 under  new  auspices,  now  began  to  revive  a  little.  The  Gospel  was 
 preached  in  a  clearer  and  more  forcible  manner  than  had  been  com- 
 mon in  Virginia,  and  the  ministers  exhibited  more  zeal.  In  the  year 
 1820,  the  Rev.  Frederick  Hatch  succeeded  to  Mr.  Bausman,  and 
 extended  his  efforts  to  the  Green  Mountain,  finding  a  considerable 
 number  of  the  old  families  still  attached  to  the  Church.  Old  Bal- 
 lenger  Church  was  in  ruins,  and  that  called  The  Forge  was  in  little 
 better  condition.  Still,  service  was  held  in  it  for  some  years.  The 
 first  time  I  ever  saw  it  was  in  company  with  Bishop  Moore,  not  long 
 after  his  coming  to  Virginia.  It  was  a  cold,  cloudy,  stormy  day, 
 and  the  wind  whistled  not  only  around  but  within  its  tattered  walls. 
 The  Holy  Communion  was  administered  to  a  few  of  the  old  adhe- 
 rents of  the  church.  General  Cocke,  from  Fluvanna,  had  come 
 that  morning  from  his  home,  between  twenty  and  thirty  miles,  to 
 partake  of  his  first  Communion,  as  he  has  continued  to  do  ever  since 
 on  Episcopal  visitations.  The  resolve  was  taken  that  day,  that  a 
 new  and  better  house  must  be  provided  for  the  worship  of  God, 
 which  has  been  faithfully  fulfilled.  Some  miles  off,  in  a  more  cen- 
 tral position  and  on  a  beautiful  site,  a  neat  and  excellent  brick 
 church  has  been  erected,  and  near  it,  more  recently,  a  parsonage 
 and  small  glebe  have  been  added.  A  parish  has  been  established  in 
 that  part  of  the  county.  A  succession  of  ministers  either  in  whole 
 or  in  part  have  ministered  unto  it.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Hatch  stands 
 first.  Then  follow  the  Rev.  Zachariah  Mead,  the  Rev.  Joseph 
 Wilmer,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Boyden,  the  Rev.  Charles  Ambler,  and  their 
 present  rector,  the  Rev.  W.  M.  Nelson.     But  few  of  the  old  fami- 
 
62  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 lies  ai-e  represented  now.  The  Fryes,  Cobbs,  Nicholases,  Harrises, 
 Lewises,  Garlands,  Thomases,  Thompsons,  Joneses,  Napiers,  are 
 gone,  but  the  descendants  of  John  Cole,  in  considerable  number, 
 the  Tompkinses,  Riveses,  Carters,  Gants,  Randolphs,  and  others,  have 
 taken  their  places,  and  will,  I  trust,  fulfil  them  well.  In  that  part 
 of  the  parish  called  North  Garden,  and  near  which  an  old  church 
 stood,  a  new  brick  church  was  also  erected  by  the  zeal  and  libe- 
 rality of  a  few  devoted  friends,  and  the  same  was  done  also  on  the  road 
 leading  from  Charlottesville  to  Staunton,  and  the  two,  being  brought 
 into  one  parish,  have  generally  been  supplied  with  a  minister. 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Christian  acted  for  some  time  as  missionary  in  that 
 part  of  the  county.  Then  the  Rev.  William  Jackson,  who  recently 
 fell  victim  to  the  fever  in  Norfolk,  was  the  settled  pastor  for  some 
 years.  After  him  came  the  Rev.  Mr.  Slack,  and  at  present  the 
 Rev.  Mr.  Davis,  who,  as  well  as  most  of  his  predecessors,  connect 
 with  them  the  church  on  Buckmountain,  in  Fredericksville  parish, 
 and  sometimes  the  church  at  Rockfish,  in  Nelson  county. 
 
 To  the  zeal  and  enterprise  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hatch,  is,  under  God, 
 to  be  ascribed  the  building  of  the  church  in  Charlottesville,  which 
 stands  just  within  the  bounds  of  Fredericksville  parish.  For  a  long 
 time  the  court-house  was  the  only  place  in  Charlottesville  or  round 
 about  for  public  worship.  The  four  leading  denominations  in  the 
 State  equally  divided  the  Sabbaths,  and  some  thought  that  this 
 was  sufficient,  and  calculated  to  promote  peace  and  love  among  them 
 all.  Mr.  Jefferson  used  to  bring  his  seat  Avith  him  on  horseback 
 from  Monticello,  it  being  some  light  machinery  which,  folded  up, 
 was  carried  under  his  arm,  and  unfolded  served  for  a  chair  on  the 
 floor  of  the  court-house.  But  the  great  body  of  the  people  felt 
 the  need  of  a  more  convenient  place  of  worship,  where  more  per- 
 sons could  be  accommodated  and  in  a  better  manner.  It  was  pro- 
 posed that  all  denominations  should  unite  in  one;  but  that  was 
 found  full  of  difficulties,  and  was  soon  abandoned.  It  was  then 
 proposed  that  two  should  unite, — the  Episcopalians  and  Presbyte- 
 rians ;  which  also  came  to  nothing.  Mr.  Hatch,  who  Avas  opposed 
 to  either  scheme,  then  circulated  a  subscription  for  an  Episcopal 
 church,  which  immediately  succeeded,  and  was  soon  followed  with 
 the  same  success  by  all  the  others;  and  the  village  is  now  filled 
 with  well-built  churches.  The  plan  of  the  Episcopal  church  was 
 furnished  by  Mr.  Jefferson,  and,  though  far  from  being  the  best,  is 
 much  better  for  the  purposes  of  worship  and  preaching  than  most 
 of  those  which  now  come  from  the  hands  of  ecclesiological  archi- 
 tects, who,  if  hired  to  injure  the  voices  and  energies  of  ministers,  and 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  53 
 
 to  frustrate  the  main  purposes  for  which  temples  of  religion  are 
 built,  could  not  have  succeeded  much  better  than  they  have  done  by 
 their  lofty  ceilings,  their  pillars,  recesses,  and  angles,  besides  the 
 heavy  debts  into  which  they  have  led  their  employers.  The  church 
 in  Charlottesville  has  been  recently  enlarged  and  much  improved. 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Hatch  was  succeeded  in  this  parish  by  the  Rev. 
 Zachariah  Mead,  an  alumnus  of  our  Seminary.  For  the  encou- 
 ragement of  young  men  of  weak  constitutions  to  choose  a  country 
 parish,  let  me  give  the  experience  of  Mr.  Mead.  When  he  left  the 
 Seminary  he  was  thought  to  be  far  gone  in  that  disease  of  which 
 he  eventually  died, — consumption, — so  that  he  required  assistance 
 to  get  into  the  stage  which  was  to  convey  him  to  the  place  where 
 it  was  soon  to  be  determined  whether  a  speedy  death  or  a  prolonged 
 life  was  to  be  his  portion.  The  latter  was  his  portion.  By  little 
 and  little  he  enlarged  his  sphere  of  labour,  until  on  horseback  he 
 rode  over  the  whole  hilly  and  mountainous  country  of  Albemarle, 
 taking  charge  of  all  the  congregations  in  both  parishes,  which  now 
 employ,  and  fully  employ,  the  labours  of  four  ministers,  and  in 
 less  than  a  year  swam  the  Rivanna  River,  on  horseback,  on  a 
 bleak  day,  without  taking  cold.  He  became  a  hearty  man,  and 
 continued  so  until  he  returned  to  the  North,  took  charge  of  a  con- 
 gregation in  Boston,  lost  his  health,  and  was  obliged  to  seek  its 
 restoration  in  the  milder  climate  of  Richmond  and  in  the  editorial 
 chair.  Had  he  returned  again  to  the  labours  of  a  country  ministry, 
 his  days  and  services  might  have  been  prolonged.  Mr,  Z.  Mead 
 was  succeeded  for  two  years  in  the  church  at  Charlottesville  by  the 
 Rev.  Mr.  Cobbs,  (now  Bishop,)  while  performing  the  duties  of 
 Chaplain  to  the  University.  He  was  followed  by  the  present 
 minister,  the  Rev.  R.  K.  Meade,  who  has  been  in  this  position  ever 
 since  his  ordination, — more  than  twenty  years.  Every  fourth  year 
 at  first,  and,  of  late,  every  two  years  in  eight,  the  Chaplaincy  of 
 the  University  is  filled  by  an  Episcopal  minister,  which  deserves  to 
 be  mentioned  in  the  history  of  the  Church  in  this  parish.  It  was 
 just  before  the  Chaplaincy  of  Mr.  Cobbs,  that  a  circumstance 
 occurred  deserving  some  notice,  as  it  occasioned  much  excitement 
 at  the  time,  and  not  a  little  misapprehension.  A  pestilential 
 disease  had  visited  the  students  of  the  Institution  for  two  succes- 
 sive years,  or  twice  in  the  same  year,  sweeping  a  number  of  them 
 into  untimely  graves.  There  was  something  most  unaccountable, 
 mysterious,  and  awful  in  all  the  circumstances  of  it.  Though 
 there  was  confessedly  much  of  irreligion  and  even  infidelity  in  the 
 fa(*Uity  of  that  day,  yet  such  an  awe  rested  upon  them,  that  at  the 
 
4)4  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 instance  of  a  pious  member  of  it,  Judge  Lomax,  the  Law  Professor, 
 it  was  determined  to  celebrate  the  event  in  the  most  solemn  man- 
 ner. The  Episcopal  Convention  was  to  meet  in  Charlottesville  the 
 ensuing  spring,  and  that  was  selected  as  the  proper  time  for  it. 
 The  author  of  these  pages  was  requested  to  prepare  and  deliver  a 
 discourse  at  that  time  and  on  the  occasion  referred  to.  It  was  a 
 most  trying  and  responsible  undertaking,  but  he  dared  not  refuse. 
 At  the  time  appointed  there  was  present,  on  Sabbath  morning,  in 
 the  great  rotunda  of  the  University,  a  large  number  of  the  clergy 
 and  laity  then  in  attendance  on  the  Convention,  with  the  Professors, 
 students,  and  people  around. 
 
 The  sermon  was  preached  from  those  words  of  the  Prophet  Amos, 
 (3d  chap.  6th  verse,)  "  Shall  a  trumpet  be  blown  in  the  city  and 
 the  people  not  be  afraid  ?  Shall  there  be  evil  in  the  city  and  the 
 Lord  hath  not  done  it?"  I  need  not  say  that  the  doctrine  of  an 
 overruling  special  providence  was  drawn  from  these  words,  in  op 
 position  to  atheism,  chance,  or  some  general  divine  providence 
 which  attends  only  to  great  things,  which  governs  and  directs  the 
 spheres,  but  lets  the  atoms  fly  at  random, — that  a  warning  was 
 given  to  take  heed  to  this  judgment,  and  carefully  inquire  what 
 was  the  righteousness  that  God  called  on  us  to  learn.  The  im- 
 portance of  literary  institutions  was  dwelt  upon,  and  especially  the 
 great  duty  of  calling  in  the  aid  of  Heaven  in  the  conduct  of  them. 
 
 I  hope  the  reader  will  excuse  the  insertion  of  the  following 
 passages : — 
 
 "  The  design  of  God,  therefore,  in  these  dispeusatious,  aud  the  use  to 
 be  made  of  them  by  us,  are  as  plain  as  they  are  important.  When  God 
 visits  us  with  the  rod  of  affliction,  it  is  that  we  may  search  our  hearts 
 and  try  our  ways  and  turn  to  him.  When  his  judgments  are  abroad  in 
 the  earth,  it  is  that  the  inhabitants  may  learn  righteousness.  Does  it  not, 
 then,  become  all  concerned  in  this  Institution  to  ask,  May  not  these 
 judgments  have  been  intended  to  stir  us  up  to  more  zeal  in  rendering  it 
 holy  and  acceptable  to  God  ?  Should  they  not  ask,  Witii  what  views  aud 
 hopes  have  we  entered  upon  this  work  ?  Did  we  acknowledge  the 
 Almighty,  and  feel  that  without  his  blessing  we  could  not  prosper?  or 
 was  our  hope  from  the  talents  and  favour  of  man  ?  Have  we  not  only 
 invoked  the  aid  and  placed  it  under  the  guardian  care  of  God,  but  sin- 
 cerely dedicated  it  to  him,  wishing  to  make  it  an  instrument  of  glory  in 
 our  land,  by  training  up  youths,  not  merely  in  human  literature,  but  in 
 tlio  sublimest  of  all  sciences  and  the  noblest  of  all  virtues, — the  knowledge 
 and  love  of  God?  If  such  have  not  been  the  principles  upon  which  this 
 Institution  was  raised,  or  on  which  it  is  now  conducted,  is  it  superstition 
 or  weakness  to  ask  whether  these  visitations  have  not  been  sent  to  show 
 the  rulers  thereof  their  entire  dependence  upon  God  ?  See  how  easily 
 the  Almighty   can  blast  all  their  high  hopes   and  dash  all  their  noble 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  55 
 
 schemes  to  the  earth.  See  how  quickly  he  can  send  a  plague  or  pestilence 
 through  these  buildings,  and  scatter  far  and  wide  the  young  tenants 
 thereof,  and  strike  such  a  panic  through  the  hearts  of  pai'ents  and  friends 
 that  you  can  scarce  recall  them.  Oh,  it  is  a  hazardous  experiment  to  un- 
 dertake to  conduct  such  an  institution,  in  which  the  minds  of  young 
 immortal  and  rational  beings  are  to  be  instructed,  and  their  passions 
 restrained  and  their  actions  regulated,  without  constantly  and  earnestly 
 imploring  and  seeking  the  aid  of  God  in  the  way  of  his  appointment.  It 
 cannot  be  done.  I  know  the  difficulties  of  this  work;  I  am  well  aware  of 
 the  peculiar  difficulties  of  it  in  this  place;  and  am  not  upbraiding  those 
 who  are  sincerely  desiring  to  do  all  that  is  right.  But  still,  as  the  minister 
 of  God  requested  to  speak  on  this  occasion,  I  can  take  no  other  view  of 
 the  subject  than  that  which  has  been  presented,  and  am  firmly  convinced, 
 from  the  word  of  God  and  the  past  history  of  man,  that  any  attempt  to 
 succeed  in  such  a  work  without  invoking  and  securing  the  blessing  of 
 God  must  fail  of  permanent  success. 
 
 "In  every  age  of  the  world  the  instructors  of  youth  have  been  deeply 
 impressed  with  the  importance  of  inculcating  reverence  to  the  gods,  and 
 making  religion  take  its  due  part  in  their  public  exercises.  The  philoso- 
 phers of  Greece  and  Rome — Socrates  and  Plato,  Seneca  and  Epictetus — 
 failed  not  in  this  duty.  The  Rabbis  in  Judea  made  this  a  principal 
 science  in  their  schools.  And  has  it  pleased  the  Almighty  to  clear  away 
 all  the  shadows  and  clouds  and  reveal  the  true  light  to  us  ?  Has  he  visited 
 the  earth  and  brought  life  and  immortality  to  light  by  the  Gospel?  Has 
 he  set  this  in  opposition  to  all  the  wisdom  of  man, — philosophy,  falsely  so 
 called, — saying,  '  Where  is  the  wise,  where  is  the  scribe,  where  is  the 
 disputer  of  this  world  ?  Hath  not  God  made  foolish  the  wisdom  of  this 
 world?'  And  shall  this  be  neglected  and  left  out  of  the  wide  range  of 
 scientific  research  ?  Shall  we  be  content  to  be  wise  for  a  few  years  only, 
 and  not  for  everlasting  ages?  From  the  circle  of  sciences  shall  the  most 
 important  and  sublime  and  interesting  be  excluded?  In  an  institution 
 bearing  in  its  very  name  a  determination  to  take  the  widest  range  of 
 intellectual  improvement,  shall  that  be  omitted  in  which  all  are  equally 
 because  all  are  infinitely  concerned  ?  Shall  the  roving  and  adventurous 
 mind  of  youth  be  permitted  to  wander  through  all  the  labyrinths  and 
 mysteries  of  science  without  the  sure  light  of  heavenly  truth  to  guide  it? 
 Oh,  might  I  be  permitted  to  speak  to  all  the  friends  and  patrons  and 
 directors  of  this  College  in  the  language  of  plain  but  affectionate  entreaty, 
 I  would  beseech  them,  as  they  would  have  it  to  find  favour  with  God  and 
 man  and  be  a  mighty  blessing  to  our  State  and  country,  that  they  solemnly 
 dedicate  it  to  Almighty  God,  and  place  it  under  his  guardian  care.  In 
 his  name  and  by  his  laws  let  them  rule  over  it.  Let  them  see  that  the 
 high  motives  and  awful  sanctions  of  religion  be  continually  and  eloquently 
 presented  to  the  minds  of  the  youth  committed  to  their  care.  Let  the 
 divine  philosophy  of  the  Bible  be  here  studied.  Let  the  morality  here 
 taught  be  the  morality  of  the  Bible.  Let  the  Bible,  which  is  the  religion 
 of  Protestants,  be  the  text-book  of  first  esteem  and  most  constant  reference. 
 Let  the  history  of  our  religion  be  learnt ;  let  the  proofs  of  Christianity  be 
 investigated;  let  the  prophecies  of  the  most  ancient  and  venerable  books 
 be  read  and  compared  with  all  other  histories  that  attest  their  fulfilment. 
 Let  it  not  be  said  that  nothing  is  taught  contrary  to  Christianity;  that  the 
 mind  is  left  free  to  its  own  choice ;  rather  let  it  be  announced  to  the 
 world  that  every  thing  which  can  be  said  is  said  in  its  behalf,  and  every 
 
56  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 thing  which  can  be  done  is  done  in  order  to  lead  those  immortal  souls,  whci 
 come  hither  for  the  high  improvement  of  their  faculties,  to  the  soA'iug 
 knowledge  of  Him  who  is  '  the  true  God  and  eternal  life.'  Then  indeed 
 may  we  be  assured  that  this  Institution  enjoys  the  smiles  of  a  gracious 
 Providence,  and  will  be  as  others  in  our  land, — the  fruitful  nursery  of 
 Christian  patriots,  of  learned  defenders  of  the  faith,  of  able  and  eloquent 
 ministers  of  the  Grospel,  as  well  as  of  those  who  shall  adorn  by  their  worth 
 and  talents  all  other  professions  of  our  land,  and  shed  a  mild  lustre  over 
 the  most  private  walks  of  life.  Then  will  the  most  anxious  Christian 
 parents,  and  the  most  fearfully  jealous  Christian  ministers,  cherish  it  with 
 fondness,  as  the  favoured  of  God,  and  with  confidence  commit,  as  to  a 
 fostering  mother,  the  sons  whom  they  have  dedicated  to  Heaven,  and 
 would  have  to  be  trained  up  in  its  holy  nurture  and  admonition;  and 
 then  will  those  pious  youths  who  have  been  here  advancing  in  all  divine 
 as  well  as  human  wisdom  ever  look  back  to  these  seats  of  science  with 
 delight,  and  reckon  among  the  happiest  and  best  of  their  days  those  spent 
 within  these  consecrated  walls." 
 
 At  this  discourse  much  offence  was  taken  by  some,  and  many 
 misrepresentations  went  forth  through  the  State.  It  was  charged 
 against  it  that,  besides  undertaking  to  interpret  and  apply  the 
 judgments  of  God  in  a  way  which  had  been  most  carefully  avoided, 
 a  personal  attack  had  been  made  on  the  Professors  and  Visitors  of 
 the  University,  and  especially  on  its  chief  founder,  whose  opinions, 
 having  been  published  to  the  world,  were  known  to  be  contrary  to 
 those  expressed  in  the  sermon.  So  extensively  were  these  charges, 
 with  many  colourings  and  exaggerations,  spread  abroad,  that  after 
 due  consideration  the  sermon  was  published,  and  the  author  had 
 the  happiness  of  learning  that  the  effect  of  its  publication  was 
 such  as  he  desired.  Many  Avere  astonished  to  find  that  any  in  a 
 Christian  land  could  object  to  its  doctrine,  or  expect  any  other 
 improvement  of  the  occasion  from  a  Christian  minister.  But  it 
 was  long  before  the  preacher  could  be  forgiven  by  some  within  the 
 walls  of  the  University.  Previous  to  that  he  had  been  freely  in- 
 vited to  preach  there,  but  for  some  years  even  some  of  his  friends 
 were  afraid  to  propose  it.  We  must,  however,  in  justice  say,  that 
 the  opposition  was  not  from  Virginians,  nor  from  Americans,  but 
 from  foreigners,  who  were  allowed  to  forbid  a  minister  of  Virginia 
 to  be  heard  in  the  University  of  Virginia.  It  was,  however,  tlie 
 happiness  of  that  minister  to  see,  only  a  few  years  after,  all  the 
 offensive  features  of  his  sermon  adopted  into  the  administration 
 of  the  College,  as  far  perhaps  as  is  practicable  under  the  circum- 
 stances of  its  existence  as  the  common  property  of  all  denomina- 
 tions of  Christians  and  all  citizens  of  the  State. 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  57 
 
 ARTICLE  LII. 
 
 Parishes  in  Amhe' st,  Nelson,  Botetourt,  Rockbridge,  G-reenhrier^ 
 and  Montgomery. 
 
 In  1761,  Amherst  county  and  Amherst  parish  were  separated 
 from  Albemarle  county  and  St.  Anne's  parish.  In  the  year  1778, 
 Amherst  parish  was  divided  and  Lexington  parish  established.  In 
 the  year  1780,  the  boundary-line  was  changed  so  as  somewhat  to 
 reduce  Lexington  parish.  The  line,  as  settled  in  1780,  we  presume 
 is  the  same,  or  nearly  the  same,  which  now  separates  Nelson  and 
 Amherst.  Amherst  parish  was  left  in  that  part  which  is  now  Nel- 
 son county.  We  have  seen  in  our  notice  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Rose, 
 that  he  became  minister  of  this  region  about  1745  or  1746,  by  being 
 minister  of  all  St.  Anne's  parish  and  Albemarle  county,  then 
 extending  over  Amherst  and  Nelson ;  that  he  had  four  churches 
 ordered  by  the  vestry  at  one  time, — two  in  what  is  now  Albe- 
 marle, and  two  in  what  is  now  Amherst  and  Nelson.  He  was 
 followed  by  the  Rev.  John  Ramsey,  who  was  minister  in  1754  and 
 also  in  1758, — how  much  longer  not  known.  In  1773-74-76  we  find 
 the  Rev.  Ichabod  Camp  minister  of  Lexington  parish, — how  long 
 before  1773  not  known.  He  lived  at  the  glebe  near  New  Glasgow, 
 now  in  possession  of  Dr.  Hite.  The  shell  of  the  parsonage  is  still 
 to  be  seen. 
 
 About  the  commencement  of  the  war,  Mr.  Camp  moved  to  Illinois, 
 to  a  fort  on  the  Wabash,  and  tradition  says  that  he  and  his  family 
 were  destroyed  by  the  Indians.  The  first  minister  of  Lexington 
 parish,  after  its  division  from  Amherst,  was  the  Rev.  John  Bu- 
 chanon,  in  the  year  1780.  The  following  is  the  entry  in  the  vestry- 
 book  : — "  The  vestry,  taking  into  consideration  the  distressed  con- 
 dition of  the  parish  for  want  of  an  orthodox  minister,  elect  Mr.  J. 
 Buchanon,  a  gentleman  of  fair  character,  &c."  This  is  the  same 
 person  who  afterward  ministered  in  Richmond.  He  was  ordained 
 in  1775,  and  had  officiated  acceptably  elsewhere  in  Virginia.  In 
 the  year  1788,  the  Rev.  John  W.  Hole  was  elected.  In  the  year 
 1789,  the  Rev.  Charles  Crawford,  a  native  of  Amherst,  was  ordained 
 by  Bishop  Madison,  and  received  as  minister  of  this  parish,  and 
 continued  its  minister  until  1815,  when,  from  great  corpulency, 
 
5b  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 age,  and  infirmities,  lie  resigned.  Those  who  have  retained  the 
 recollection  of  Mr.  Crawford,  and  have  knowledge  of  him  otherwise, 
 bear  testimony  to  his  excellency  as  a  preacher  and  a  Christian. 
 The  Rev.  Silas  Freeman  succeeded  him  in  1823,  and  continued  a 
 few  years.  The  Rev.  Charles  Page  followed  him  and  laboured  for 
 many  years  in  that  and  the  adjoining  parish  of  Amherst,  in  Nelson 
 county.  The  Revs.  Nelson  Sale,  Stewart,  Black,  Caldwell,  Walker, 
 Caldwell  again,  and  Martin,  have  followed  in  too  rapid  succession. 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Nowlin  is  the  present  minister. 
 
 The  churches  in  Lexington  parish  were — Pedlar's,  near  the  moun- 
 tains, where  a  new  one  was  built  some  years  since ;  Rucker's  or 
 St.  Matthew's,  some  miles  from  the  court-house ;  Maple  Run 
 Church,  afterward  moved  to  New  Glasgow ;  and  another  called 
 Bent  Chapel,  which  was  near  James  River.  This  being  burned 
 down  was  never  rebuilt.  The  brick  church  noAv  at  New  Glasgow 
 was  built  by  a  general  subscription,  but  chiefly  of  Episcopalians, 
 and  regularly  assigned  to  them,  but  afterw^ard  claimed  by  others 
 and  forcibly  entered  by  the  Campbellites.  It  was  then  bought,  by 
 the  Episcopalians,  of  the  executors  of  David  Garland,  to  whom  it 
 legally  belonged,  being  on  his  land,  and  was  regularly  consecrated 
 as  an  Episcopal  Church.  Another  church  of  brick  has  within  the 
 last  few  years  been  built  at  the  court-house  of  Amherst  county. 
 The  following  is  the  list  of  vestrymen  of  this  parish  from  1779 : — 
 
 Richard  Ballenger,  Hugh  Rose,  Ambrose  Rucker,  Joseph  Goodwin, 
 Josiah  ElUs,  Richard  SheU.ou,  Richard  Ogilsby,  Benjamin  Rucker,  Wm. 
 Ware,  Henry  Christian,  John  Christian,  Charles  Taliafero,  Thomas 
 Moore,  Jos.  Burras,  W.  S.  Crawford,  Nelson  Crawford,  Richard  Powell, 
 James  Ware,  James  Franklin,  Reuben  Norvel,  Thomas  Crews,  Richard 
 Ellis,  Thomas  N.  Eubank,  William  Shelton,  John  Coleman,  Gabriel  Penu, 
 David  Woodroof,  James  Dillard,  Daniel  Gaines,  Samuel  Higginbotham, 
 Robert  Christian,  Roderick  McCulloch,  Samuel  Meredith,  John  Wyatt, 
 David  Crawford,  George  Peun,  Edward  Carter,  James  Calloway,  Jamea 
 Higginbotham,  David  Tinsley,  Robert  Walker,  Henry  Turner,  John  Eu- 
 bank, James  Ware,  John  McDaniel,  Edward  Winston,  John  Ellis,  Arthur 
 B.  Davies,  Cornelius  Powell,  Edmund  Penn,  David  S.  Garland,  Dr.  Paul 
 Cabell,  William  H.  McCulloch,  Samuel  M.  Garland,  Ralph  C.  Shelton, 
 Zachariah  D.  Tinsley,  Dr.  H.  L.  Davies,  James  Thornton,  William  I. 
 Cabell,  William  H.  Johnson,  John  I.  Ambler,  Jr..  Henry  Loring,  Vale- 
 rius McGinnis,  Whiting  Davies,  William  R.  Roane,  Thomas  Strange, 
 James  S.  Pendleton,  Captain  J.  Davies,  Edward  A.  Cabell,  Prosser  Powell, 
 William  Waller,  Wilkins  Watson,  A.  B.  Davies,  Jr.,  B.  B.  Taliafero, 
 Robert  Warwick,  Marshall  Harris,  D.  H.  Tapscott,  George  W.  Christian, 
 William  Knight,  Dr.  William  S.  Claiborne,  Lucas  P.  Thompson,  Martin 
 Tinsley,  James  Davies,  William  Shelton,  James  Rose,  William  Tucker, 
 Edwin  Shelton. 
 
FAMILIES   OF   VIRGINIA.  59 
 
 AMHERST    PARISH,  NELSON    COUNTY. 
 
 We  have  seen  that  this  was  separated  from  Lexington  in  1778. 
 It  is  not  known  how  many  churches  there  were  in  it  at  that  time, 
 but  certainly  one  at  Rockfish  Gap,  near  the  mountain,  and  one 
 near  James  River,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Cabells.  The  Rev. 
 Robert  Rose,  in  his  journal  ending  in  the  year  1751,  often  speaks 
 of  being  at  the  houses  of  the  Cabells  and  preaching  in  that  neigh- 
 bourhood, and  doubtless  a  church  must  have  been  built  there  soon 
 after,  called  Key's  Church.  About  the  year  1780,  it  is  believed 
 a  Mr.  Buchan  was  minister  of  that  parish, — probably  the  same  who 
 was  afterward  in  Stafford.  In  the  year  1790  the  Rev.  Isaac 
 Darneile  appears  on  the  journal  of  the  Convention  as  minister  of 
 this  parish.  Of  him  I  have  spoken  on  a  former  occasion,  as  one 
 who  was  always  in  pecuniary  difficulties,  who  exchanged  the  pulpit 
 for  the  bar,  and,  failing  in  that  also,  left  his  family  behind,  and, 
 going  to  the  South,  spent  some  years  there.  In  1795  the  Rev. 
 William  Crawford,  brother  or  near  relative  of  Mr.  Charles  Crawford, 
 succeeded  Mr.  Darneile,  preaching  at  Rockfish  Key's,  the  old 
 court-house,  and  Hat  Creek.  Mr.  Crawford  was,  I  believe,  the 
 last  regular  minister  of  this  parish,  until  the  Rev.  Charles  Page 
 undertook  the  charge  of  it,  in  connection  with  that  of  Lexington, 
 some  years  after  the  revival  of  the  Church  commenced.  The  Rev. 
 Mr.  King  and  Dr.  Stephens,  of  Staunton,  had  performed  some 
 duties  at  Rockfish  Gap  Church  before  Mr.  Page's  more  regular 
 assumption  of  the  charge  of  the  parish.  The  Rev.  Frederick 
 Goodwin  succeeded  Mr.  Page  in  this  parish,  and  has  continued  to 
 be  its  minister  until  the  last  year.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Martin  is  its 
 present  minister.* 
 
 As  to  the  churches  in  the  parish  of  Amherst  and  county  of  Nel- 
 son of  more  recent  erection,  there  was,  until  a  few  years  since,  one 
 called  Calloway's  Church,  of  whose  date,  however,  I  am  unable  to 
 speak  positively,  but  think  it  must  have  been  at  a  much  later  date 
 than  the  old  ones  which  have  long  since  passed  away.  This  has 
 been  deserted  of  late  years  for  two  new  brick  houses, — the  one 
 called  Trinity,  near  the  residence  (Oak  Ridge)  of  old  Mr.  Rives, 
 and  built  chiefly,  if  not  entirely,  by  him,  and  the  other  at  New 
 Market,  on  the  James  River  Canal,  at  the  mouth  of  Tye  River. 
 The  old  church  at  Rockfish  has  also  been  removed  to  a  more  con- 
 venient place,  not  far  off,  and  entirely  renovated. 
 
 *  The  Rev.  Cleland  Nelsou  preceded  Mr.  Goodwin  in  this  parish. 
 
60  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   ANP 
 
 Amidst  no  little  opposition.  Captain  John  B.  Coles  and  Mr. 
 Martin,  two  fast  friends  of  the  Church,  determined  upon  the  effort 
 for  its  removal  and  renewal,  and  invited  all  the  neighbours — even 
 the  poorest — to  meet  at  certain  appointed  days  for  its  prostration, 
 its  removal  and  re-erection,  and  completely  triumphed  over  all 
 opposition  and  falsified  all  unfavourable  prophecies.  In  another 
 place  I  have  stated  that  it  has  been  for  many  years  supplied  wit! 
 occasional  services  by  ministers  from  Albemarle  county. 
 
 THE    FAMILY    OF    CABELLS. 
 
 Among  the  numerous  families  of  Amherst  and  Nelson  who  were 
 the  active  supporters  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  the  Roses  and  Ca- 
 bells  were  most  conspicuous.  Of  the  Roses,  the  descendants  of 
 the  Rev.  Robert  Rose,  who  died  in  1751,  leaving  large  estates  to 
 his  four  sons,  we  have  already  written  in  our  sketches  of  the  father 
 in  a  previous  article.  Of  the  Cabells  we  will  now  make  some 
 mention,  abridging  our  notice  from  the  various  accounts  we  have 
 of  them. 
 
 Dr.  William  Cabell,  a  surgeon  of  the  British  navy,  emigrated 
 td  Virginia  about  the  year  1720  or  1725,  according  to  different  ac- 
 counts. It  is  said  he  owned  twenty-five  thousand  acres  of  land  on 
 either  side  of  Upper  James  River,  in  the  counties  of  Nelson,  Am- 
 herst, and  Buckingham.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest  vestrymen  and 
 wardens  in  the  Church,  as  established  in  that  part  of  Virginia,  and 
 was  the  intimate  friend  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Rose.  Between  the 
 years  1740  and  1750  he  appears  as  chiefly  concerned  in  the  contracts 
 for  the  building  of  churches,  &c.  He  had  four  sons, — William, 
 Joseph,  John,  and  Nicholas.  William,  the  eldest,  was  the  owner  of 
 the  estate  called  Union  Hill,  in  Nelson  county,  on  James  River. 
 Mr.  Grigsby  has  given  a  very  glowing  account  of  this  mansion  and 
 the  hospitality  of  its  owner,  and  his  great  business-talents  as  a 
 farmer,  and  in  other  respects  comparing  his  house  to  Mount  Vernon, 
 except  that  it  was  larger,  and  himself  to  Washington,  as  to  the 
 management  of  his  estate,  and  methodical  accounts  kept  by  him. 
 He  speaks  of  his  association  with  Washington  in  all  the  great  poli- 
 tical bodies  in  Virginia  previous  to  1776,  as  well  as  in  that  year,  and 
 of  his  political  career  afterward,  terminating  in  the  adjournment  of 
 the  Federal  Convention.  It  remains  for  me  to  add,  that  before  and 
 after  the  death  of  his  father,  Dr.  Cabell,  he  was  also  the  active 
 vestryman  and  churchwarden  in  the  parish,  the  intimate  friend  of 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Rose,  who  was  often  at  his  house.  I  have  before  me 
 subscription-papers  and  contracts  in  which  he  is  leader  in  all  Church 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  61 
 
 matters  in  the  parish,  especially  after  the  Establishment  was  put 
 down  and  it  became  necessary  to  raise  a  salary  for  the  minister  by 
 private  contributions.  His  son  also,  Mr.  William  Cabell,  who  was 
 a  representative  in  Congress  from  this  district  before  his  father's 
 death,  and  in  connection  with  his  father,  took  part  in  the  vestry- 
 proceedings.  Of  his  other  sons  I  have  no  account.  Of  his  daugh- 
 ters, one  married  Mr.  Rives,  the  father  of  W.  C.  Rives  and  of  a 
 number  of  other  sons  and  daughters ;  another  married  Judge  Ca- 
 bell ;  another  the  Rev.  Mr.  Legrand.  The  present  Mayo  Cabell, 
 of  Nelson,  and  Mrs.  Bruce,  of  Richmond,  are  also  descendants  of 
 Colonel  Wm.  Cabell.  The  second  son  of  Dr.  Cabell,  father  of  the 
 family,  was  Joseph,  of  whom  all  the  information  I  have  is,  that  he 
 was  also  at  various  times  in  the  House  of  Burgesses,  and  took 
 part  in  the  Revolution,  and  was  the  ancestor  of  General  Cabell,  of 
 Danville,  and  of  the  Breckenridges  of  Virginia  and  Kentucky.  Of 
 the  third  son,  John,  I  learn  that  he  was  in  the  Convention  of  1775 
 and  1776,  and  was  the  father  of  the  late  Dr.  George  Cabell,  of 
 Lynchburg.  Of  the  fourth  son,  Nicholas  Cabell,  of  Liberty  Hall, 
 I  find  that  he  was  both  in  the  field  and  the  Legislature,  and  was 
 the  father  of  the  late  Judge  W.  H.  Cabell  and  Joseph  C.  Cabell. 
 I  have  also  papers  showing  that  he  was  a  vestryman  of  the  church 
 in  this  parish,  and  took  a  lively  interest  in  its  affairs.  He  was  the 
 collector  of  the  subscriptions  made  to  the  ministers  after  the  Revo- 
 lution :  to  him  Mr.  Darneile  applied  in  his  difl&culties,  for  relief, 
 and  both  himself  and  his  brother,  Colonel  Wm.  Cabell,  acted  as 
 friends  to  Mr.  Darneile  by  advancing  moneys  for  him.  On  a  slip 
 of  paper  before  me  I  find  that  he  also  collected  what  was  given  to 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Clay,  while  minister  in  Albemarle,  for  services 
 rendered  at  Key's  Church,  in  Nelson,  but  which  Mr.  Clay  re- 
 quested him  to  give  to  the  poor  of  the  parish.* 
 
 *  The  following  additions  to  my  account  of  the  Cabells  have  been  sent  me  by  one 
 of  the  family,  and  will,  I  am  sui-e,  prove  interesting,  not  only  to  all  of  that  wide- 
 spread connection,  but  to  many  others. 
 
 "Dr.  William  Cabell  came  to  Virginia  either  in  1723  or  1724.  Colonel  William 
 Cabell,  Sen.  it  was  who  once  held  twenty-five  thousand  acres  of  land  in  this  region. 
 His  father  may  at  one  period  have  owned  half  so  much.  His  object  seemed  to  be 
 rather  to  acquire  that  of  the  best  and  most  durable  quality  for  the  use  of  his  pos- 
 terity, than  to  embrace  a  surface  which  could  not  be  brought  into  use  for  a  genera- 
 tion to  come.  He  accordingly  secured  all  the  alluvial  land  in  the  Valley  of  James 
 Uiver,  for  more  than  twenty  miles  continuously,  above  this  place,  where  he  resided. 
 Was  not  he  also  the  Wm.  Cabell  whom  Mr.  Rose  visited  ?  I  have  some  doubts  whe- 
 ther Colonel  Wm.  Cabell  (who  was  born  in  March,  1730)  was  settled  at  Union  Hill 
 
62  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 I  liavc  also  a  manuscript  sermon  preached  by  the  Rev.    Charles 
 O'Neale,  then   probably  a  minister  of  some  neighbouring   parish, 
 
 (or  Colleton,  as  it  was  then  called)  before  Mr.  Rose's  death.  Two  of  the  contracts 
 for  building  churches  iu  Albemarle,  which  I  sent  you,  were  those  spoken  of  by 
 Mr.  Rose  near  the  close  of  his  diary,  and  probably  left  with  Dr.  Cabell  for  safe- 
 keeping. 
 
 "1.  Of  the  sons  of  Dr.  Cabell,  the  first  and  third — William  and  John — married  re- 
 spectively Margaret  and  Paulina,  daughters  of  Colonel  Samuel  Jordan,  who  lived  on 
 James  River,  in  Buckingham,  and  near  the  Seven  Islands.  The  former  was  ac- 
 counted an  able  man  and  true  patriot  in  his  day,  and  was  much  respected  iu  all  the 
 relations  of  life.  He  had  four  sons,  of  whom  three  were  somewhat  distinguished 
 in  the  family.  Samuel  Jordan,  the  eldest, — who  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Colonel 
 John  Syme,  of  Hanover, — was  the  member  of  Congress  from  this  district  from  1795 
 to  1803.  He  had  risen  to  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the  Southern  War,  and 
 afterward  served  in  the  Legislature  of  the  State,  and  in  the  Convention  of  1789. 
 William,  generally  known  as  Colonel  Wm.  Cabell,  Jr.,  also  served  in  the  latter  scenes 
 of  the  war  in  this  State,  and  was  occasionally  in  the  Legislature  afterward.  He 
 married  Anne,  daughter  of  Judge  Paul  Carrington,  and  was  the  father  of  Colonel 
 Edward  A.  Cabell,  sometime  of  Amherst,  now  of  Washington,  D.C.,  of  Mayo  Cabell, 
 and  of  Mrs.  Bruce,  and  others.  Landon, — the  third  son, — a  man  of  distinguished 
 talents  and  acquirements,  but  never  in  public  life,  married  a  daughter  of  Colonel 
 Hugh  Rose,  and  was  the  father  of  Dr.  R.  Henry  Cabell,  now  of  Richmond.  Colonel 
 Cabell's  daughter  Paulina  had  married  Major  Edmund  Read,  of  Charlotte,  (son  of 
 Colonel  Clement  Read,)  before  she  was  married  to  Rev.  Mr.  Legrand. 
 
 "  2.  Colonel  Joseph  Cabell — who  married  a  Miss  Hopkins,  of  Amherst,  (now  Nel- 
 son,)— had  but  one  son  and  several  daughters.  The  son,  who  bore  his  own  name, 
 married  Pocahontas,  daughter  of  Colonel  Robert  Boiling,  of  Chellowe,  Buchanan, 
 and  their  descendants  (of  whom  you  have  mentioned  General  Cabell)  are  numerous. 
 Colonel  Joseph  Cabell  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Breckenridges  of  Kentucky,  and  not 
 of  Virginia.  Thus,  his  daughter  Mary  married  John  Breckenridge,  (elder  son  of 
 General  James  Breckenridge.)  This  gentleman,  after  a  successful  career  at  the 
 bar  here,  (he  lived  in  Albemarle,)  removed  with  George  Nicholas  to  Kentucky, 
 of  which  territory  they  immediately  became  the  leading  citizens.  AVhen  it  was 
 erected  into  a  State  Mr.  Breckenridge  was  sent  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States, 
 and  at  his  death  was  Mr.  JeiFerson's  Attorney-General.  The  eldest  son  of  Mr. 
 Breckenridge  (Joseph  Cabell  Breckenridge)  was  a  rising  statesman  of  Kentucky 
 at  the  time  of  his  death.  He  married  a  daughter*  of  President  Smith,  of  Pi'ince- 
 ton,  and  their  son  is  now  Vice-President  of  the  United  States.  The  three 
 younger  sons  of  Mr.  Breckenridge — John,  Robert,  and  William — became  dis- 
 tinguished Presbyterian  clergymen.  His  daughter  (Letitia)  married  first  a  son  of 
 Mr.  Senator  Grayson,  and  second.  General  P.  B.  Porter,  of  New  York,  Mr.  Adams's 
 Secretary  of  War.  To  return  :  Colonel  Joseph  Cabell  had  other  daughters,  of  whom 
 Anne  married  Robert  Carter,  son  of  Carter  Harrison,  of  Clifton,  in  Cumber- 
 land ;  and  Elizabeth  married  Colonel  William  J.  Lewis,  of  Campbell,  sometime  mem- 
 ber of  Congress  from  that  district.  The  major  part  of  Colonel  J.  Cabell's  descend- 
 ants are  now  to  be  found  in  the  West, — particularly  in  Kentucky  and  Missouri. 
 
 "  3.  Colonel  John  Cabell  had  several  sons, — of  whom  Dr.  George  Cabell,  of  Lynch- 
 
 *  MisB  Caroline  Smith,  who,  when  the  author  of  this  work  was  at  Princeton  0)Uoge,  was  a  favount* 
 with  the  students  by  reason  of  her  many  interesting  qualities. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  63 
 
 afterward  in  Prince  William,  in  the  year  1794,  on  the  occasion  of 
 the  death  of  two  of  Mr.  Nicholas  Cabell's  daughters,  Hannah  and 
 Henningham,  who  died  on  the  7th  and  8th  of  September  of  that 
 year,  aged  the  one  eight  and  the  other  six  years.  In  this  sermon 
 also  we  see  the  deficiency  of  the  pulpit  in  that  day.  Once  only  is 
 there  allusion  to  Christ,  when  he  says  that  "  to  those  who  lead  a 
 virtuous  life,  and  die  in  the  faith  of  Christ,  the  whole  aspect  of 
 death  is  changed,"  while  in  the  sermon,  which  is  on  resignation  and 
 preparation  for  death,  he  speaks  of  certain  duties  "  to  be  performed 
 in  order  to  make  us  acceptable  to  God,"  and  at  the  close  of  it  says 
 that  "the  best  preparation  for  death  is  a  virtuous  temper  and  a  good 
 life.  When  once  you  are  furnished  with  these  qualifications,  you 
 may  view  it  approaching  toAvard  you  with  a  calm  and  constant  mind, 
 free  from  any  timorous  and  unmanly  solicitude."  Nothing  is  said  in 
 the  sermon  about  a  new  birth  of  the  Spirit  as  a  necessary  qualifica- 
 tion for  heaven,  of  faith  in  Christ  and  repentance  toward  God  as 
 being  the  constant  exercises  of  the  true  Christian,  and  from  which 
 any  good  works  can  flow.  There  are  many  very  good  things  said 
 about  the  vanity  of  earthly  things  and  the  duty  of  considering  our 
 latter  end,  but  they  are  such  things  as  are  common  to  the  Christian 
 preacher  and  the  pagan  philosopher. 
 
 I  might  also  speak  of  the  Sheltons,  Taliaferos,  Thompsons, 
 Ellises,  Davises,  Tinsleys,  Garlands,  and  others,  as  having  been 
 fast  friends  of  the  Church  in  Amherst  and  Nelson,  but  refer  to  the 
 list  of  vestrymen  for  the  purpose  of  showing  who  were  her  perse- 
 vering advocates. 
 
 There  is  one  name  on  which  I  must  dwell  for  a  moment.  Mr 
 William  Waller,  lately  deceased,  was  perhaps  inferior  to  none  of 
 the  laity  of  Virginia  in  personal  piety  and  hearty  zeal    for  the 
 
 bnrg,  was  the  eldest.  His  brother  John,  of  the  same  place,  was  also  a  learned  and 
 successful  physician. 
 
 "A  third  son — Frederick — succeeded  to  the  family  mansion  on  James  River,  op- 
 posite New  Market,  and  his  eldest  son,  of  the  same  name,  was  several  times  a  dele- 
 gate from  this  county  under  the  second  Constitution,  and  the  first  Senator  from  this 
 district  under  the  present  regime.  A  fourth  son  of  Colonel  John  removed  to  Kentucky. 
 One  of  his  daughters  married  first  her  cousin  Hector,  and  afterward  Judge  Daniel. 
 
 "4.  Colonel  Nicholas  Cabell  embarked  in  the  Revolutionary  service  so  early 
 as  1775,  and  several  years  afterward  the  Legislature  appointed  him  to  the  com- 
 mand of  one  of  the  State  Regiments ;  but  it  so  happened,  and  much  to  his  morti- 
 fication, that  he  was  never  called  into  action.  He  served  in  the  Senate  for  more 
 than  sixteen  years  from  1785.  Of  his  four  sons  we  have  mentioned  the  first  and 
 third.  The  second  was  the  father  of  Professor  Cabell,  of  the  University;  the  fourth 
 of  Francis  Tabell,  of  Warminster." 
 
64  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 Church,  as  well  as  for  all  that  was  amiable  and  excellent  in  private 
 life.  He  was  well  known  in  our  Conventions,  which  he  delighted 
 to  attend,  and  acted  as  an  eflBcient  vestryman  and  lay  reader  for  a 
 long  time.  He  has  left  a  large  family  of  children,  who  I  trust  will 
 follow  his  good  example. 
 
 One  word  is  added  concerning  the  family  of  Massies,  in  Nelson, 
 not  very  far  from  Rockfish  Church.  It  came  at  an  early  period 
 from  England,  and  settled  in  New  Kent,  where  several  in  succession 
 were  vestrymen.  Major  Massie,  of  Nelson,  after  having  served  in 
 the  Revolution,  moved  from  New  Kent  about  the  close  of  the  war, 
 and  was  a  vestryman  of  the  Church  in  Frederick  county,  with 
 Colonel  Burwell,  Meade,  and  others.  From  thence  he  moved  to 
 Nelson,  and  lived  in  great  seclusion  the  remainder  of  his  days.  He 
 had  three  sons,  of  whom  Dr.  Thomas  Massie,  of  Nelson,  was  the  eldest. 
 
 COUNTIES    AND    PARISHES    OF    BOTETOURT,    ROCKINGHAM,    ROCK- 
 BRIDGE, GREENBRIER,    AND    MONTGOMERY. 
 
 When  Frederick  county  was  first  divided  from  Augusta,  the  lattei 
 was  left  with  all  of  Western  Virginia  beyond  the  Alleghany  Moun- 
 tains, then  extending  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  or,  as  it  was  sometimes 
 said,  to  the  "waters  of  the  Mississippi." 
 
 In  the  year  1769,  Botetourt  was  taken  from  Augusta,  and  also 
 extended  westward  indefinitely.  At  a  subsequent  period  Mont- 
 gomery was  taken  from  Botetourt.  But  in  the  year  1777,  Rock- 
 ingham, till  then  part  of  Augusta,  and  Rockbridge  and  Greenbrier, 
 were  cut  off  from  Augusta,  Botetourt,  and  Montgomery.  In  all 
 of  these,  parishes  were  also  established  by  Act  of  Assembly.  What 
 was  done  in  them  after  this  is  unknown.  In  Rockingham,  probably 
 before  its  separation  from  Augusta,  there  were,  as  may  be  seen  in 
 our  article  on  Augusta,  two  churches.  In  Rockbridge,  when  com- 
 posed of  parts  of  Augusta  and  Botetourt,  there  may  have  been  a 
 church  or  churches,  but  I  have  obtained  no  information  of  such. 
 Before  this  period  the  Presbyterians  had  made  settlements  in  this 
 region,  especially  about  Lexington.  On  none  of  our  lists  of  clergy 
 or  records  do  we  find  any  minister  belonging  to  Rockbridge  after 
 its  separation  from  Augusta  and  Botetourt.  In  Montgomery  and 
 Greenbrier  parishes  and  counties,  we  presume  there  were  none.  In 
 Botetourt  parish,  (for  all  the  new  parishes  were  called  by  the  same 
 name  with  the  counties,)  we  find  that  the  Rev.  Adam  Smith  was  the 
 minister  in  the  years  1774  and  1776.  He  was  the  father  of  Mr. 
 Alexander  Smith,  sometimes  written  Smythe,  of  Wythe  county, 
 member  of  Congress,  and  General  in  the  last  war  with  England. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  65 
 
 We  know  of  no  other  but  the  Rev.  Samuel  Gray,  who  appears  on 
 the  journal  of  1796,  and  who  died  in  the  parish  poor-house,  the 
 miserable  victim  of  drink.  In  Fincastle  there  was  an  Episcopal 
 churcli  on  the  spot  where  the  Presbyterian  church  now  stands. 
 A  new  church  being  built  there,  the  Presbyterians  vrorshipped  in  it, 
 r\nd  were  perhaps  most  active  in  its  erection.  By  an  Act  of  the 
 Legislature,  the  lot  of  ground  on  which  it  stood  was  given  to  that 
 denomination.  It  was  not  until  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cobbs  commenced 
 his  labours  in  Bedford  and  extended  his  visits  to  Botetourt,  that 
 any  hopes  were  raised,  in  the  breasts  of  the  Episcopalians  in  that 
 county,  of  the  establishment  of  the  Church  of  their  fathers  and  of 
 their  affection. 
 
 During  the  ministry  of  Mr.  Gray,  some  of  the  descendants  of 
 Major  Burwell,  an  old  vestryman  of  the  church  in  King  William, 
 had  removed  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Fincastle.  General  Breck- 
 enridge,  and  Watts,  who  had  not  forgotten  the  Church  of  their 
 forefathers,  were  also  there.  Woodville,  son  of  the  old  minister 
 of  Culpepper,  one  of  the  Taylors  from  Old  Mount  Airy,  in  the 
 Northern  Neck,  Madison,  son  of  Bishop  Madison,  and  others  who 
 might  be  mentioned,  were  there  to  encourage  the  effort  at  esta- 
 blishing a  church.  And  yet,  on  my  first  visit  to  that  county  after 
 my  consecration,  only  one  solitary  voice  was  heard  in  the  responses 
 of  our  service. 
 
 After  some  years  the  Rev.  Dabney  Wharton,  from  the  neigh- 
 bouring county,  took  Orders  and  entered  on  the  work  of  resuscita- 
 ting or  rather  establishing  the  Church  there,  and  during  his  residence 
 in  the  parish  did  much  to  effect  it.  The  Rev.  W.  H.  Pendleton 
 succeeded  him  for  some  years,  and,  though  removing  for  a  time  to 
 another,  has  returned  to  a  portion  of  his  former  field.  He  was 
 succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  McElroy,  in  1847.  The  Rev.  George 
 Wilmer  also  spent  some  years  there,  first  as  minister  to  the  whole 
 parish,  and  then  to  a  portion  of  it,  which  was  formed  into  a  distinct 
 parish,  now  in  the  county  of  Roanoke.  New  churches  have  been 
 erected  in  each  portion, — one  at  Big  Lick,  in  Roanoke,  another  at 
 .Fincastle,  a  third  at  Buchanon.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Baker  has  for  some 
 years  been  the  minister  of  the  two  congregations  in  Fincastle  and 
 Buchanon.  The  new  church  at  Buchanon  deserves  a  word  of 
 special  notice.  It  is  chiefly  the  result  of  female  enterprise.  A 
 lady  well  known  in  Virginia,  who  occasionally  visited  it  in  the 
 summer  season,  fleeing  from  the  sultry  heat  of  Richmond,  deter- 
 mined to  effect  it  by  collections,  far  and  near,  of  only  twelve  and 
 a  half  cents  from  each   contributor,  and  by  dint  of  perseverance, 
 
 Vol.  II.— 5 
 
66  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 succeeded  in  the  course  of  a  few  years, — at  least,  so  far  as  to  secure 
 the  object.  A  neat,  well-filled  brick  church  is  now  to  be  seen  at 
 Buchanon. 
 
 Although  there  was  no  church  in  Rockbridge  county  in  former 
 times,  so  far  as  I  am  informed,  I  must  not  omit  to  mention  a  most 
 successful  effort  of  later  years.  About  the  year  1839  or  1840,  the 
 Rev.  William  Bryant,  a  native  of  Virginia,  and  a  graduate  of  West 
 Point,  who  had  left  the  army  of  his  country  to  enter  the  army  of 
 the  Lord  and  become  one  of  the  great  company  of  preachers,  was 
 induced  by  his  friend,  and  almost  brother,  as  well  as  fellow-student 
 at  West  Point,  Colonel  Smith,  of  the  Military  Institute  at  Lexing- 
 ton, to  come  and  seek  to  establish  an  Episcopal  church  at  that 
 place.  Difficult  as  the  work  seemed  to  be,  and  most  doubtful  the 
 success  of  it,  especially  to  one  of  so  meek  and  quiet  a  spirit,  and 
 destitute  of  those  popular  talents  in  the  pulpit  so  much  called  for 
 in  such  positions,  he  nevertheless,  in  humble  dependence  on  divine 
 assistance,  undertook  the  task  and  succeeded  far  beyond  general 
 expectation.  With  generous  aids  from  other  parts  of  the  State, 
 and  active  exertions  on  the  part  of  the  few  friends  in  Lexington, 
 a  handsome  brick  church  has  been  built  and  a  respectable  though 
 still  a  small  congregation  been  collected.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Bryant 
 was  succeeded  by  one  of  our  present  missionaries  to  China, — the  Rev. 
 Robert  Nelson, — who,  pursuing  the  same  judicious  course  and  putting 
 forth  the  same  efibrts  with  his  predecessor,  carried  on  the  work 
 with  the  same  success,  until  in  the  providence  of  God  he  was  called 
 to  a  distant  field  in  which  he  had  long  desired  to  labour.  The  Rev. 
 William  N.  Pendleton  has  now  for  some  years  been  labouring  as  his 
 successor. 
 
 Higher  up  the  valley,  in  what  was  once  Montgomery  county  and 
 parish,  but  is  now  not  only  Montgomery,  but  Wythe,  and  Wash- 
 ington, and  others,  we  cannot  read  or  hear  of  any  efi"ort  being 
 made  in  behalf  of  establishing  the  Episcopal  Church  until  within 
 the  last  twenty  years,  when  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cofer  was  sent  as  mis- 
 sionary to  Abingdon,  in  Washington  county.  Some  years  after  his 
 relinquishment  of  the  station  the  Rev.  James  McCabe  occupied  it, 
 and  during  his  stay,  I  believe,  a  neat  but  very  small  brick  church 
 was  put  up.  He  was  succeeded  for  two  years  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lee. 
 It  has  now  for  some  time  been  without  a  minister,  though  we  hope 
 for  better  times. 
 
 As  emigration  and  natural  increase  of  population  shall  follow 
 the  railroad  up  this  narrow  though  fertile  valley,  and  whenever  the 
 mountains  on  either  side  shall  be  cleared  of  their  forests,  we  may 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  67 
 
 Burely  hope  better  things  for  our  Church.  Already  are  there  many 
 interesting  families  inheriting  an  attachment  to  the  Church  of  their 
 fathers  to  be  found  along  the  great  highway  leading  through  this 
 part  of  Virginia  and  the  West.  At  Wytheville  the  indefatigable 
 efforts  of  a  mother  and  daughter  have  raised  a  considerable  sura  of 
 money  for  the  erection  of  a  church.  The  tongue  hath  spoken,  the 
 pen  hath  written,  and  hands  have  laboured,  in  the  cause,  and  none 
 of  them  in  vain.  A  most  eligible  sight,  at  great  cost,  has  been 
 obtained,  and  perhaps  great  progress  made  in  the  erection  of  a 
 church.  Other  openings,  I  am  told  by  those  who  have  made  recent 
 missionary  visits  to  this  upper  valley  of  Virginia,  are  likely  to 
 present  themselves.  The  Rev.  Frederick  Goodwin  has  just  settled 
 at  Wytheville. 
 
68  OLD    CHURCHES,   MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 ARTICLE  LIII. 
 St.  G-eorge's  Parish,  Spottsylvania  County. 
 
 I  AM  saved  all  trouble  in  the  examination  of  records  and  docu- 
 ments, in  order  to  the  execution  of  this  part  of  my  work,  by  the  full 
 and  interesting  history  of  this  parish  from  the  pen  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Slaughter.  His  authorities  are  the  old  vestry-books  and  Henning's 
 Statutes. 
 
 The  county  of  Spottsylvania  was  established  in  1720,  being 
 taken  from  the  counties  of  Essex,  King  William,  and  King  and 
 Queen.  It  extended  westward  to  the  river  beyond  the  high  moun- 
 tains,— the  Shenandoah.  The  parish  of  St.  George's  was  then 
 commensurate  with  the  county.  In  the  year  1730,  the  parish  was 
 divided  into  St.  George's  and  St.  Mark's, — St.  Mark's  lying  in  the 
 upper  portion,  which,  in  the  year  1734,  was  made  the  county  of 
 Orange,  and  contained  all  that  is  now  Orange,  Madison,  Culpepper, 
 and  Rappahannock.  At  the  first  establishment  of  Spottsylvania, 
 in  1720,  fifteen  hundred  pounds  were  appropriated  by  the  House 
 of  Burgesses  to  a  church,  court-house,  prison,  pillory,  and  stocks. 
 Governor  Spottswood,  after  whom  the  county  was  named,  esta- 
 blished the  seat  of  justice  at  Germanna,  and  there  built  a  church, 
 &c.  In  the  year  1732,  the  seat  of  justice  was,  by  Act  of  Assembly, 
 removed  to  Fredericksburg,  as  a  more  convenient  place ;  but,  seven- 
 teen years  after,  the  law  was  repealed  as  derogatory  to  his  Majesty's 
 prerogative  to  take  from  the  Governor  or  Commander-in-Chief  of 
 this  Colony  his  power  and  authority  of  removing  or  adjourning  the 
 courts  because  it  might  be  inconvenient  in  a  case  of  smallpox  or 
 other  contagious  disease.  Fredericksburg  was  founded,  by  law,  in 
 the  year  1727.  Colonel  Byrd,  in  his  visit  in  the  year  1732,  says 
 >f  it  at  this  time,  "Besides  Colonel  Willis,  who  is  the  top  man 
 of  the  place,  there  are  only  one  merchant,  a  tailor,  a  smith,  an 
 ordinary-keeper,  and  a  lady  who  acts  both  as  a  doctress  and  cofi"ee- 
 woman."  A  church  was  built  in  that  year,  (1732.)  There  had 
 been  a  church  near  Fredericksburg  in  the  year  1728,  (as  also  one 
 at  Mattapony,)  called  the  Mother-Church,  besides  that  built  at 
 Germanna,  by  Governor  Spottswood's  order,  at  the  first  establish- 
 ment of  the  county.   Its  first  minister  of  whom  we  have  any  know- 
 
FAMILIES    OP    VIRGINIA.  69 
 
 ledge  was  the  Rev.  Theodosius  Staige,  whose  name  is  found  incor- 
 porated with  the  Davis  family,  of  Albemarle,  and  with  some  others, 
 I  think.  He  continued  until  November,  1728.  The  Rev.  Mr.  De 
 Butts,  of  Westmoreland,  became  a  candidate  for  the  parish ;  but 
 the  Rev.  Rodham  Kennor,  having  been  recommended  by  the  Go- 
 vernor, was  accepted.  He  continued  the  minister  for  eighteen 
 months,  and  then  preached  there  once  a  fortnight  for  more  than 
 two  years, — the  Rev.  Mr.  Pearl  occasionally  officiating.  The  Rev. 
 Mr.  Kennor  appears  to  have  been  a  rolling  stone, — passing  from 
 parish  to  parish, — and  the  vestry  of  St.  George's  were  well  pleased 
 to  part  with  him.  In  1732,  the  Rev.  Patrick  Henry,  uncle  of  the 
 celebrated  orator,  and  who  was  afterwards,  and  for  a  long  time, 
 minister  of  St.  Paul's  parish,  Hanover,  became  the  minister,  and 
 continued  until  April,  1734.  Governor  Gooch  sent  a  Rev.  Mr. 
 Smith  to  the  parish  ;  but  his  preaching  was  so  unacceptable  that 
 the  vestry  sent  a  deputation  to  inform  the  Governor  that  they  could 
 not  accept  him.  They  also  petitioned  the  Governor  to  allow  the 
 Rev.  James  Marye,  who  was  the  minister  of  the  Huguenot  settle 
 ment  at  Manakintown,  in  King  William  parish,  then  in  Goochland 
 now  in  Powhatan,  and  who  was  willing  to  come,  to  leave  his  parish 
 He  was  accordingly  inducted  in  October,  1735.  During  his  ministry 
 two  chapels  were  built  in  the  parish  at  places  not  now  to  be  identi 
 fied.  Roger  Dixon  was  allowed  to  have  any  pew  in  the  church 
 except  two  already  granted  to  Benjamin  Grymes,  provided  he  did 
 not  raise  the  pew  higher  than  the  other  pews.  In  the  year  1767 
 after  a  ministry  of  thirty-two  years  in  this  parish,  Mr.  Marye  died 
 and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  James  Marye,  who  was  born  in 
 Goochland,  in  1731,  was  educated  at  William  and  Mary,  and  had 
 been  minister  in  Orange  county.  His  father  was  one  of  the  Hu- 
 guenots who  fled  from  France  at  the  time  of  the  persecutions  of  the 
 Protestants  in  that  country.  He  married  a  Miss  Letitia  Staige,  of 
 London,  daughter  of  an  English  clergyman, — perhaps  the  one  who 
 was  minister  in  Fredericksburg.  Mr.  Marye,  Jr.  continued  the 
 minister  until  1780.  He  was  the  father  of  Mrs.  Dunn,  wife  of  the 
 Rev.  John  Dunn,  of  Leesburg,  and  of  Mrs.  Yeamans  Smith,  of 
 Fredericksburg.  During  his  ministry  a  new  church,  near  Bur- 
 bridge's  Bridge,  was  built,  and  was  used  as  an  Episcopal  Church 
 long  after  the  Revolution,  though  now  occupied  by  other  denomi- 
 nations. The  parish  also  was  divided  during  his  time,  and  Berkeley 
 parish  cut  off  from  it.  The  parish  was  now  vacant  for  seven  years, 
 at  the  end  of  which  the  Rev.  Thomas  Thornton  was  chosen  its 
 minister.     Under  his  ministry  and  the  voluntary  system,  which  was 
 
70  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    A.ND 
 
 of  necessity  adopted  after  the  Establishment  was  put  down,  the 
 congregation  increased  so  as  to  require  an  addition  to  the  church. 
 This  addition  made  it  a  cruciform  church.  It  was,  however,  getting 
 to  be  like  an  old  garment  with  new  cloth  put  upon  its  rent.  During 
 Mr.  Thornton's  ministry,  General  Washington,  coming  to  Frede- 
 ricksburg to  visit  his  mother,  attended,  as  usual,  the  Episcopal 
 Church,  which  drew  such  a  crowd  that  something  gave  way  in  the 
 gallery,  which  produced  great  consternation  in  the  attendants,  who 
 rushed  out  of  it  through  the  doors  and  windows.  It,  however,  still 
 lasted  for  a  number  of  years.  I  was  in  it  in  the  year  1811,  but  a 
 more  dark  and  cheerless  place  I  have  seldom  seen.  The  rite  of 
 confirmation  was  first  administered  in  this  parish  by  Bishop  Madi- 
 son, in  the  year  1791,  during  the  ministry  of  Mr.  Thornton.  Soon 
 after  this  Mr.  Thornton  left  the  parish,  and  died  at  Dumfries.  The 
 following  obituary,  taken  from  a  paper  of  that  day,  shows  not  only 
 that  he  was  a  minister  of  that  parish,  but  also  the  high  esteem  in 
 which  he  was  held: — 
 
 "  Died,  in  Dumfries,  on  the  25th  ultimo,  in  the  76th  year  of  his  age, 
 the  Rev.  Thomas  Thornton,  late  rector  of  this  parish.  He  possessed  steady 
 faith,  rational  benevolence,  and  unaffected  piety.  With  the  dignity  of 
 the  minister  he  associated  the  familiarity  of  the  man,  and  was  truly  an 
 ornament  to  human  nature.  In  his  sermons  he  was  accurate  and  persua- 
 sive, more  attentive  to  sense  than  to  sound,  to  elevation  of  sentiment  than 
 to  loftiness  of  style,  expatiating  on  the  evidences  of  Christianity  when 
 infidelity  prevailed,  and  strongly  urging  the  practice  of  Christian  morality 
 where  vice  predominated.  His  amiable  qualities  secured  him  universal 
 respect,  and  his  death  is  now  the  theme  of  universal  lamentation." 
 
 A  successor  to  Mr.  Thornton  was  chosen  in  1792,  in  a  way  most 
 unusual  in  an  Episcopal  congregation,  and  contrary  to  her  laws, 
 except  in  the  case  of  Christ  Church,  Norfolk,  which  is  provided  for 
 by  a  special  act.  A  notice  was  given  in  the  old  "Virginia  Herald" 
 inviting  the  subscribers  to  the  Episcopal  church  to  meet  in  the 
 town-hall  to  elect  a  clergyman.  On  that  occasion  ninety-six 
 votes  were  given  for  the  Rev.  Mr.  Woodville,  and  thirty-four  for 
 the  Rev.  Thomas  Davis.  Mr.  Woodville  resigned  the  parish  in 
 1793, — the  year  after  his  election, — and  removed  to  St.  Mark's,  Cul- 
 pepper, where  he  lived  until  his  death,  respected  by  all  who  knew 
 him. 
 
 On  the  6th  of  January,  1794,  the  people  assembled  in  the  market- 
 house,  and  again,  by  a  popular  vote,  unanimously  elected  the  Rev. 
 James  Stephenson  their  minister.  Mr.  Stephenson  resigned  in 
 1805,  on  account  of  ill  health.     Mr.  Stephenson  married  a  Miss 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  71 
 
 Littlepage,  a  lady  of  fine  intellectual  endowments.  He  was  the 
 father  of  the  Hon.  Andrew  Stephenson  and  Mr.  Carter  Stephenson, 
 also  of  Mrs.  Woodville. 
 
 In  1806,  the  Rev.  Abner  Waugh  took  charge  of  the  parish,  but 
 was  obliged  to  relinquish  it  by  reason  of  ill  health.  Retiring  to 
 Hazlewood,  where  he  soon  died,  he  addressed  the  following  letter 
 to  his  friends  in  Fredericksburg : — 
 
 "  Impressed  with  a  high  sense  of  their  friendly  regard  and  general  at- 
 tention to  him  during  his  residence  and  want  of  health  among  them,  the 
 liev.  Abner  Waugh  begs  them  to  receive  his  acknowledgments.  Loss 
 of  health,  and  consequently  loss  of  power  of  being  any  longer  useful,  com- 
 pelled him  to  relinquish  his  prospects  in  Fredericksburg.  In  bidding  the 
 citizens  farewell,  he  wishes  them,  individually  and  generally,  as  much 
 comfort,  ease,  and  happiness  in  this  life  as  may  be  consistent  with  a  more 
 exalted  degree  of  happiness  in  the  next." 
 
 In  the  year  1808,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Low  succeeded  Mr.  Waugh 
 Mr.  Low  was  a  man  of  gigantic  stature,  stentorian  lungs,  and  for- 
 bidding countenance.  His  powers  of  oratory  were  great.  He  had 
 been,  before  his  coming  to  Fredericksburg,  preaching  to  crowds  in 
 Norfolk,  Richmond,  and  elsewhere,  on  duelling  and  gambling,  and 
 other  special  topics.  Some  of  these  sermons  were  published.  He 
 was  at  that  time  living  with  a  woman  who  was  not  his  lawful  wife, 
 having  deserted  her  who  was  his  true  wife  and  the  mother  of  his 
 children.  It  was  some  time  before  the  news  of  this  reached  Fre- 
 dericksburg, and  when  it  did,  he  solemnly  denied  it  in  the  pulpit. 
 The  fact  being  established  beyond  all  doubt,  he  acknowledged  it  in 
 a  letter  to  the  vestry,  which  is  on  record,  and  going  to  the  North, 
 obtained  a  divorce  from  his  wife  and  married  the  other.  The  effect 
 of  all  this  must  have  been  most  disastrous  to  the  Church. 
 
 In  the  year  1811,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Strebeck  was  chosen  to  fill  the 
 vacancy  occasioned  by  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Low,  but  the  Church 
 was  little  benefited  by  the  change.  Such  was  the  unhappy  con- 
 dition of  the  parish,  that  the  people,  in  1813,  were  glad  to  avail 
 themselves  of  the  services  of  their  present  minister,  as  lay  reader, 
 one  year,  I  believe,  before  he  was  old  enough  to  be  admitted  to 
 Deacons'  Orders. 
 
 As  it  has  been  a  rule  observed  by  me  in  these  notices  to  avoid  all 
 praises  or  censures  of  the  living,  and  in  the  fewest  possible  words  refer 
 to  the  acts  and  successes  even  of  my  oldest  friends,  therefore  to  Mr. 
 Slaughter's  account  of  the  revival  of  the  Church  in  this  parish 
 during  the  thirty-throe  years  of  Mr.  McGuire's  ministry,  ending 
 with  his  history  of  the  parish,  to  which  must  now  be  added  fourteen 
 
72  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 more,  I  refer  mj  readers  for  a  full  view  of  the  subject.  Suffice  it 
 to  say  that,  from  that  time,  a  succession  of  revivals,  or  rather  a 
 continued  one,  under  faithful  evangelical  preaching,  has  added 
 great  numbers  to  the  Church;  that  two  new  churches,  each  in- 
 creasing in  size  and  expense,  have  been  called  for ;  that  several 
 young  ministers  have  issued  from  the  parish, — among  them  the  Rev. 
 Launcelot  Minor,  whose  remains  are  on  the  African  shore,  alons- 
 side  of  those  of  Mrs.  Susan  Savage,  the  devoted  missionary,  whose 
 spiritual  birthplace  was  St.  George's  Church,  as  Fredericksburg 
 was  that  of  her  other  nativity.  Mr.  McGuire  and  he  who  makes 
 this  allusion  entered  the  ministry  at  a  short  interval  apart,  and 
 cannot  be  long  separated  in  leaving  it  behind,  for  another  and  we 
 trust  higher  ministry,  in  the  presence  of  our  Redeemer. 
 
 Having  done  with  the  ministers  and  churches  of  St.  George's 
 parish,  nothing  remains  but  to  present  a  list  of  the  vestrymen  of 
 the  same. 
 
 Vestrymen  from  1725  to  1847. 
 
 Augustus  Smith,  William  Grayson,  John  Waller,  Thomas  Chew,  Geo. 
 Wheatle,  William  Hansford,  H.  Sharpe,  John  Taliafero,  Francis  Thorn- 
 ton, Goodrich  Lightfoot,  Larkin  Chew,  Z.  Lewis,  Hon.  John  Robinson, 
 Henry  Beverley,  Ambrose  Grayson,  Henry  Beverley,  Edward  Hickman, 
 John  Chew,  F.  Taliafero,  John  Waller,  Jr.,  Wm.  Robinson,  Rice  Curtis, 
 William  Battaley,  John  Taliafero,  Jr.,  Richard  Tutt,  John  Thornton, 
 Rice  Curtis, .Jr.,  William  Waller,  Edward  Herndon,  Robert  Jackson, 
 John  Spottswood,  Fielding  Lewis,  Joseph  Brock,  Roger  Dixon,  Richard 
 Brook,  Charles  Lewis,  Charles  Carter,  John  Lewis,  Charles  Washington, 
 William  Dangerfield,  Charles  Dick,  Joseph  Jones,  Edward  Herndon, 
 Thomas  Fox,  Lewis  Willis,  Thomas  Colston,  Thomas  Minor,  Michael 
 Robinson,  William  Wood,  James  Tutt,  Mann  Page,  George  Thornton, 
 Thomas  Strachan,  John  Chew,  John  Steward,  Thomas  Crutcher,  D. 
 Branham,  John  Julian,  J.  W.  Willis,  James  Lewis,  G.  Stubblefield, 
 Benjamin  Ballard,  Thomas  Sharpe,  John  Legg,  Charles  Mortimer,  Chas. 
 Urquart,  Benjamin  Day,  Francis  Thornton,  Jr.,  George  Weedon,  Edward 
 Carter,  R.  B.  Chew,  George  French,  W.  S.  Stone,  John  Herndon,  Thos. 
 Strachan,  J]dward  Herndon,  Beverley  Stubblefield.  John  Welch,  Edward 
 Herndon,  Jr.,  John  Wright,  William  Stanard,  William  Lovell,  Charles 
 Gates,  David  Blair,  Samuel  Greenhow,  Fontaine  Maury,  Elisha  Hall, 
 James  Brown,  William  Taylor,  John  Chew,  Hugh  Mercer,  Godlove  Heis- 
 kell,  Thomas  Goodwin,  William  Smith,  Robert  Patton,  David  Henderson, 
 David  C.  Ker,  Jacob  Kuhm,  John  Minor,  Charles  L.  Carter,  William  I. 
 Stone,  Benjamin  Botts,  John  Scott,  John  Lewis,  Dabney  Herndon,  John 
 Taliafero,  Z.  Lucas,  Hubert  Wellford,  James  Smock,  John  Smith,  Jr., 
 William  Bernard,  G.  W.  B  Spooner,  James  Carmichael,  Horace  Marshall, 
 Robert  I.  Chew,  Francis  Taliafero,  Robert  Lewis,  Churchill  Jones,  Geo. 
 Hamilton,  John  Mundell,  Alexander  F.  Ro.se,  R.  Johnson,  John  Crump, 
 Charles  Austin,  William  A.  Knox,  John  Gray,  R.  T.  Thorn,  John  Hart, 
 William  F.  Gray,  William  Storke,  F.  J.  Wyatt,  John  Metcalfe,  John  T. 
 Lomax,  H.  0.  Middleton,  Larkin  Johnson,  George  Rotchrock,  Jr.,  Yea- 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  73 
 
 mans  Smith,  Thomas  H.  Hanson,  Archibald  Hart,  W.  M.  Blackford,  Gr 
 W.  Bassett,  Murray  Forbes,  B.  H.  Carmichael,  Thomas  F.  Knox,  K.  B> 
 Maury,  John  Coakley,  James  Cooke,  R.  C.  L.  Moncure,  William  Pollock, 
 J.  B.  Fickliu. 
 
 BERKELEY    PARISH,    SPOTTSYLVANIA    COUNTY. 
 
 This  parish  was  taken  from  St.  George's  in  March,  1769—70. 
 The  first  minister  was  the  Rev.  James  Stephenson,  who  was  after* 
 ward  the  minister  of  St.  George's.  As  he  was  ordained  in  London 
 in  1768,  and  appears  on  the  lists  of  1773-74-76  as  minister  of 
 Berkeley  parish,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  he  was  ordained 
 expressly  for  this  parish,  and  became  its  minister  in  1769.  He 
 was,  I  believe,  a  citizen  of  Virginia,  and  an  inhabitant  of  Frede- 
 ricksburg, before  his  ordination.  From  the  time  that  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Stephenson  left  it  for  Culpepper,  previous  to  his  removal  to  Wil- 
 liamsburg in  1794,  we  are  unable  to  state  who,  if  any,  was  the 
 minister  of  Berkeley  parish,  until  the  year  1789,  when  the  Rev. 
 Hugh  Goran  Boggs  appears  on  the  journal  of  Convention.  He 
 was  either  ordained  by  some  other  English  Bishop  than  the  Bishop 
 of  London,  or  else  by  Bishop  White,  or  some  other  American 
 Bishop,  since  Bishop  Madison  was  not  consecrated  until  1790. 
 Mr.  Boggs  continued  to  be  the  minister  of  Berkeley  parish  until  his 
 death.  Rev.  Mr.  Ward  succeeded  him  in  1837.  The  Rev.  Dabney 
 Wharton,  the  present  minister,  succeeded  to  Mr.  Ward  in  1843. 
 Two  new  churches  have  been  built  in  this  parish  within  the  last 
 year:  one  of  them  is  near  the  court-house,  and  the  other  near  the 
 Louisa  line. 
 
74  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 ARTICLE  LIV. 
 
 St.  Mark's  Parish,  Culpepper  Counts/, 
 
 This  parish  was  originally  in  Spottsylvania,  when  that  was  the 
 frontier  county,  and  was  a  part  of  St.  George's  parish.  The 
 vestry-book,  from  whence  I  derive  my  information  concerning  it, 
 thus  begins  in  1730: — "In  pursuance  to  an  Act  of  the  General 
 Assembly  holden  at  Williamsburg  the  21st  day  of  May,  1730, 
 entitled  An  Act  for  dividing  the  parish  of  St.  George,  in  the  county 
 of  Spottsylvania,  and  that  all  the  other  parts  of  the  said  parish 
 be  known  by  the  name  of  St.  Mark :  according  to  the  said  Act, 
 the  freeholders  and  housekeepers  of  the  said  parish  of  St.  Mark 
 did  meet  at  the  church  at  Germanna,  in  the  said  parish,  on  the  1st 
 day  of  January,  and  there  did  elect  and  choose  twelve  of  the  most 
 able  and  discreet  persons  of  their  parish  to  be  vestrymen, — viz.  : 
 Goodrich  Lightfoot,  Henry  Field,  Francis  Huntley,  William  Peyton, 
 James  Barber,  (now  Barbour,)  Robert  Slaughter,  John  Finlason, 
 Francis  Slaughter,  Thomas  Staunton,  Benjamin  Cave,  Robert  Green, 
 Samuel  Ball."  Robert  Slaughter  and  Francis  Slaughter  were  the 
 first  churchwardens,  William  Peyton  clerk,  and  William  Peyton, 
 William  Philips,  and  John  MacMath  were  continued  lay  readers 
 at  the  several  churches  and  chapels  they  formerly  read  at. 
 
 At  the  meeting  of  the  vestry  in  March,  1731,  the  church  at 
 Germanna  is  ordered  to  be  repaired  and  the  roof  tarred ;  the  Fork 
 Chapel  and  the  Mountain  Chapel  ordered  to  be  swept  and  kept 
 clean.  Three  houses  of  worship  are  recognised  as  being  in  use 
 before  the  division,  that  at  Germanna  being  the  church,  the  others 
 the  chapels.  The  church  seems  to  have  required  repairs.  This 
 was  doubtless  the  house  built  by  Governor  Spottswood  for  the 
 German  settlers,  who,  like  the  Huguenots  on  James  River,  had 
 been  patronized  by  Government  and  allowed  certain  immunities.* 
 By  this  time,  however,  they  had  removed  higher  up  the  river,  into 
 what  is  now  Madison  county.  Colonel  Byrd,  in  his  visit  to  General 
 Spottswood  in  1732,  speaking  of  Germanna,  says,  "  This  famous 
 
 *  Germanna  was  so  called  after  this  settlement  by  the  Germans,  as  Spottsyl- 
 vania was  so  called  after  Governor  Spottswood. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  75 
 
 town  consists  of  Colonel  Spottswood's  enchanted  castle  on  one  side 
 of  the  street  and  a  baker's  dozen  of  ruinous  tenements  on  the 
 other,  where  so  many  German  families  had  dwelt  some  years  ago, 
 but  are  now  removed  some  ten  miles  higher  up  the  Fork  of  Rappa- 
 hannock, to  land  of  their  own.  There  had  also  been  a  chapel  about 
 a  bow-shot  from  the  Colonel's  house,  at  the  end  of  an  avenue  of 
 cherry-trees,  but  some  pious  people  had  lately  burnt  it  down,  with 
 intent  to  have  one  built  nearer  to  their  own  homes."  Mr.  Byrd's 
 writings  being  full  of  such  remarks,  we  may  conclude  that  he  does 
 not  always  expect  us  to  receive  them  as  historical  verities.  No 
 doubt  the  locality  of  the  church  was  inconvenient,  and  many  did 
 not  lament  its  destruction,  as  another  would  be  built  nearer  to  the 
 body  of  the  congregation. 
 
 Before  we  proceed  further  in  the  history  of  this  parish,  it  may 
 be  well  to  state  what  information  we  have  in  relation  to  this  German 
 settlement  which  Governor  Spottswood  had  cherished  on  his  estate 
 at  Germanna,  which  estate,  it  is  said,  was  only  a  part  of  a  tract 
 of  forty-five  thousand  acres  on  which  he  worked  a  number  of  iron- 
 ore  furnaces.  From  the  letter-book  of  the  Venerable  Society  in 
 England  for  Propagating  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  we  obtain 
 the  following  document,  headed — 
 
 CASE    OF    THE    GERMAN    FAMILIES    IN    THE    YEAR    1720. 
 
 ''  The  case  of  thirty-two  Protestant  German  families  settled  in  Virginia 
 humbly  showeth  : — That  twelve  Protestant  German  families,  consisting  of 
 about  fifty  persons,  arrived  April  17th,  in  Virginia,  and  were  therein 
 settled  near  the  Rappahannock  River.  That  in  1717  seventeen  Protestant 
 German  families,  consisting  of  about  fourscore  persons,  came  and  set 
 down  near  their  countrymen.  And  many  more,  both  German  and  Swiss 
 families,  are  likely  to  come  there  and  settle  likewise.  That  for  the  enjoy- 
 ment of  the  ministries  of  religion,  there  will  be  a  necessity  of  building  a 
 small  church  in  the  place  of  their  settlement,  and  of  maintaining  a  minis- 
 ter, who  shall  catechize,  read,  and  perform  divine  otfice.'*  among  them  in 
 the  German  tongue,  which  is  the  only  language  they  do  yet  understand. 
 That  there  went  indeed  with  the  first  twelve  German  families  one  minis- 
 ter, named  Henry  Hoeger,  a  very  sober,  honest  man,  of  about  seventy-five 
 years  of  age;  but  he  being  likely  to  be  past  service  in  a  short  time,  they 
 have  empowered  Mr.  Jacob  Christophe  ZoUicoffer,  of  St.  Gall,  in  Switzer- 
 land, to  go  into  Europe  and  thei'e  to  obtain,  if  possible,  some  contributions 
 from  pious  and  charitable  Christians  toward  the  building  of  their  church, 
 and  bringing  over  with  him  a  young  German  minister  to  assist  the  said  31  r. 
 Hoeger  in  the  ministry  of  religion,  and  to  succeed  him  when  he  shall 
 die ;  to  get  him  ordained  in  England  by  the  Right  Rev.  Lord-Bishop 
 of  London,  and  to  bring  over  with  him  the  Liturgy  of  the  Chui'ch  of 
 England  translated  into  High  Dutch,  which  they  are  desirous  to  use 
 in  the  public  worship.      But  this  new  settlement  consisting  of  but  mean 
 
76  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 persons,  being  utterly  una<.ie  of  tu^  .iSewus  both  to  build  a  church  aud 
 to  make  up  a  salary  suiBcieut  to  niaiutain  such  assistiug  minister,  they 
 humbly  implore  the  countenance  and  encouragement  of  the  Lord-Bishop 
 of  London  and  others,  the  Lords,  the  Bishops,  as  also  the  Venerable 
 Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  that  they 
 would  take  their  case  under  their  pious  consideration  and  grant  their  usual 
 allowance  for  the  support  of  a  minister,  and,  if  it  may  be,  to  contribute 
 something  toward  the  building  of  their  church. 
 
 "And  they  shall  ever  pray  that  God  may  reward  their  beneficence  both 
 here  and  hereafter.'" 
 
 Whether  they  did  succeed  in  their  effort,  and  how  long  after  this 
 they  continued  at  Germanna,  and  ^vhat  was  their  history  after  their 
 removal,  we  are  not  able  to  state.  One  thing  we  have  ascertained 
 from  one  of  the  oldest  men  now  living  in  Culpepper, — that  within 
 his  recollection,  their  descendants,  when  without  a  Lutheran  minis- 
 ter, would  come  a  long  distance  to  receive  the  sacrament  from  an 
 Episcopal  minister  at  Buckrun  Church,  not  many  miles  from  Culpep- 
 per Court-House.  It  is  very  certain  that  at  one  time  they  had  a  large 
 church,  a  flourishing  congregation,  a  fine  organ,  and  good  music. 
 
 In  passing  on  to  our  notice  of  the  churches  and  ministers  of 
 St.  Mark's,  we  cannot  but  express  some  surprise  at  not  finding  the 
 name  of  General  Spottswood  among  those  of  the  vestry,  although 
 it  is  mentioned  in  the  vestry-book,  as  he  always  appeared  while 
 Governor  to  be  much  interested  in  Church  affairs.  It  may  be  that, 
 as  he  lived  on  the  outskirts  of  the  parish,  and  the  new  church 
 was  now  removed  so  far  from  him,  he  declined  an  active  part  in 
 its  concerns.  In  a  few  years  after  this  he  died.  His  widow  and 
 children  continued  to  live  at  Germanna,  and  were  within  the  pas- 
 toral charge  of  its  ministers.  We  shall  see  hereafter  that  Mrs. 
 Spottswood  became  the  wife  of  one  of  them. 
 
 Previous  to  the  year  1728,  we  ascertain  that  a  Rev.  Mr.  Staige 
 had  officiated  at  Germanna,  and  after  him  a  Rev.  Rodham  Kennor. 
 Between  the  years  1731  and  1733  we  find  a  Rev.  Mr.  De  Butts  and 
 a  Rev.  Mr.  Pruit  often  preaching  in  St.  Mark's,  but  neither  of 
 them  was  elected.  In  May,  1733,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Beckett  was  regu- 
 larly elected  and  continued  minister  until  the  year  1739. 
 
 In  the  year  1732,  the  vestry  built  a  church  at  the  Two  Springs, 
 on  the  Germanna  Road,  at  the  cost  of  thirty-six  thousand-weight 
 of  tobacco.  In  the  year  1633,  the  choice  of  a  pew  in  the  new 
 church  is  offered  to  Colonel  Spottswood.  In  the  same  year  twenty- 
 seven  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco  are  voted  for  building  a  new 
 church  in  the  Southwest  Mountains;  also,  another,  "twenty  feet 
 square,  near  Batley's  Quarter,  where  David  Cave  be  lay  reader." 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  77 
 
 Ik  the  year  1735,  a  chapel  is  ordered  between  Shaw's  Mountain 
 and  the  Devil's  Run.  Ordered  the  same  year  "that  the  ministers 
 preach  as  the  law  directs  at  every  church  and  chapel." 
 
 In  the  year  1739  we  find  the  following  order : — "  That  the  church- 
 wardens agree  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  McDaniel,  if  he  please  to  serve 
 the  parish,  and  if  not,  some  other  minister,  except  Mr.  Beckett." 
 From  something  on  the  vestry-book  a  year  or  two  before,  there 
 would  seem  to  have  been  a  serious  cause  of  complaint  against  Mr. 
 Beckett.  In  the  year  following — 1740 — the  Rev.  John  Thompson 
 comes,  recommended  by  Governor  Gooch,  and  is  accepted.  In  this 
 year  also  the  parish  of  St.  Mark,  which  was  still  in  the  county  of 
 Orange,  was  divided,  and  St.  Thomas  formed  out  of  it.  Mr.  James 
 Barber  and  William  Cave  being  in  the  ne^v  parish  of  St.  Thomas, 
 Mr.  William  Triplett  and  William  Russell  were  chosen  in  their  room. 
 Mr.  John  Catlett  had  been  previously  added  to  the  vestry  in  place 
 of  one  deceased.  The  estimate  in  which  Mr.  Thompson  was  held 
 appears  at  once  by  the  increased  attention  paid  to  the  glebe-houses. 
 In  the  year  1741,  Mrs.  Spottswood  presents  a  velvet  pulpit  cloth 
 and  cushion  to  the  church,  and  Goodrich  Lightfoot  is  chosen  vestry- 
 man in  place  of  Thomas  Stanton,  deceased.  In  1742,  a  church 
 was  resolved  on  in  Tenant's  old  field.  In  the  year  1743,  an  addi- 
 tion of  twenty-four  feet  square  is  ordered  to  the  Fork  Church.  In 
 1746,  Benjamin  Roberts  and  Philip  Clayton  appear  on  the  vestry. 
 In  the  year  1747,  Robert  Slaughter,  Jr.  is  appointed  vestryman 
 in  place  of  W.  Finlason,  deceased,  and  William  Green  in  place  of 
 Robert  Green,  deceased.  In  the  year  1750,  a  chapel  is  ordered  at 
 the  Little  Fork,  where  an  old  chapel  stood.  In  the  year  1751,  Abra- 
 ham Field  is  on  the  vestry,  also  Thomas  Slaughter  in  place  of 
 Robert  Slaughter,  Jr.,  who  removed  out  of  the  parish,  and  James 
 Pendleton  in  place  of  Samuel  Ball,  deceased.  In  1744,  large  addi- 
 tions are  made  to  the  glebe-houses.  In  1752,  Bloomfield  parish 
 cut  ofi"  from  St.  Mark's,  and  services  at  the  court-house  instead 
 of  at  Tenant's  Church.  In  1752,  Thomas  Stubblefield  and  John 
 Hackley  on  the  vestry.  In  1752,  the  site  of  the  new  chapel,  which 
 was  ordered  on  the  Little  Fork,  is  changed  to  one  in  Freeman's  old 
 field,  and  to  be  called  a  church.  In  the  same  year, — 1752, — a  church 
 ordered  on  Buckrun  upon  Colonel  Spottswood's  land,  to  cost  fifty- 
 four  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco.  Some  leaves  being  torn  out,  the 
 next  meeting  of  the  vestry  is  in  1757, — Mr.  Thompson  still  the 
 minister.  Nathaniel  Pendleton  and  James  Pendleton  are  each  clerk 
 of  one  of  its  churches.  In  1758,  Thomas  Slaughter  and  Anthony 
 Garnet  elected  vestrymen.     In  1760,  an  addition  ordered  to  the 
 
<8  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 Little  Fork  Church,  thirty-two  by  twenty-two  feet.  Willianc 
 Williams  vestryman  in  1761.  In  the  year  1763,  William  Ball  ves- 
 tryman in  place  of  James  Pendleton,  deceased.  Henry  Field,  Jr., 
 in  place  of  Henry  Field,  Sen.,  resigned.  In  the  year  1764,  the 
 Rev.  Mr.  Thompson  obtained  leave  to  build  a  gallery  in  the  church 
 (that  nearest  Germanna)  for  the  use  of  his  family  and  friends.  In 
 the  year  1766,  Samuel  Clayton  vestryman  in  place  of  Philip  Clayton, 
 resigned.  In  1768,  Buckrun  Church  enlarged.  In  the  year  1770, 
 the  old  glebe  sold  to  Samuel  Henning,  and  Mr.  Henning  allowed 
 to  build  a  pew  in  the  gallery  of  Buckrun  Church.  Cadwallader 
 Slaughter  chosen  vestryman,  and  John  Green  in  place  of  William 
 Green,  deceased.  In  the  same  year  new  glebe  of  three  hundred  acres 
 bought  of  Francis  Slaughter  for  one  hundred  and  ninety-nine  pounds 
 and  ten  thousand-weight  of  tobacco.  In  1771,  Philip  Pendleton  ap- 
 pointed clerk  of  the  vestry  in  place  of  William  Peyton,  deceased.  He 
 was  also  lay  reader,  as  two  others  of  the  name  had  been,  and  others 
 have  been  since  elsewhere.  In  the  same  year  French  Strother  and 
 John  Gray  vestrymen,  in  place  of  Goodrich  Lightfoot,  resigned,  and 
 Henry  Field,  removed.  Another  addition  to  the  Little  Fork  Church 
 of  the  same  dimensions  with  the  last.  In  1772,  a  glebe-house  ordered, 
 forty-eight  feet  long  by  thirty-two, — eight  rooms, — for  thirty-five 
 thousand  nine  hundred  weight  of  tobacco.  In  the  midst  of  these 
 preparations  for  the  comfortable  entertainment  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Thompson,  his  labours  were  ended  by  death,  after  a  ministry  of  thirty- 
 two  years  of  uninterrupted  harmony  with  his  parishioners,  and  of  la- 
 borious duty  in  a  most  extensive  parish.  Judging  from  the  number 
 of  churches  and  chapels,  and  their  frequent  enlargement,  and  the 
 benches  we  read  of  as  placed  at  the  doors,  he  must  have  been  a  most 
 acceptable  minister.  His  is  one  case  added  to  a  number  which  might 
 be  adduced,  from  the  vestry-books,  in  proof  that  where  the  minister 
 is  faithful  to  his  duty  the  people  do  not  wish  to  exchange  him. 
 Some  few  exceptions  doubtless  there  were.  Of  so  exemplary  a 
 man  as  Mr.  Thompson  the  reader  will  desire  to  know  as  much  as 
 can  be  furnished.  Mr.  Thompson  was  from  Scotland,  and  took  the 
 degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.  On 
 the  28th  of  October,  1739,  he  received  Deacons'  Orders  in  Duke 
 Street  Chapel,  in  the  parish  of  Westminster,  from  the  hands  of 
 Nicholas,  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's.  On  the  4th  of  November  of 
 the  same  year,  he  received  Priests*  Orders  from  the  same  Bishop 
 in  the  Chapel  of  St.  James,  within  the  palace  royal  of  St.  James 
 of  Westminster.  On  the  following  year  we  find  him  settled  as 
 minister  in  St.  Mark's  parish,  where  he  continued  until  his  death, — ■ 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  79 
 
 knowing,  as  a  minister,  one  only  love.  On  the  9th  of  November, 
 1742,  he  married  the  widow  of  Governor  Spottswood,  who  was  one 
 of  his  parishioners  and  living  at  Germanna.  By  this  marriage  he 
 had  two  children,  Ann  Thompson,  who  was  born  at  Germanna,  in 
 1744,  and  married  Mr.  Francis  Thornton,  of  Fall  Hill,  near 
 Fredericksburg,  at  the  early  age  of  fifteen  years,  eight  months. 
 The  other  is  Mr.  William  Thompson,  of  whom  I  have  as  yet  received 
 no  certain  information.  In  the  year  1760,  Mr.  Thompson  mar- 
 ried a  second  wife.  Miss  Elizabeth  Roots,  by  whom  he  had  three 
 children, — Mildred  Thompson,  John  Thompson,  and  Philip  Roots 
 Thompson.  The  last  married  the  daughter  of  old  Mr.  R.  Slaugh- 
 ter, one  of  the  vestrymen  of  that  name  in  St.  Mark's  parish,  and 
 moved  many  years  since  to  Kanawha,  where  his  descendants  for 
 the  last  forty  years  have  formed  a  little  congregation  of  zealous 
 Episcopalians. 
 
 But  although  Mr.  Thompson  was  so  good  and  amiable  a  man, 
 and,  as  tradition  informs  us,  one  of  the  most  imposing  of  men  in  his 
 person,  he  did  not  easily  succeed  in  securing  his  first  wife,  in  con- 
 sequence of  the  family  pride  of  the  children,  which  objected  to  the 
 union  of  the  widow  of  Governor  Spottswood  with  a  minister  of  the 
 Gospel.  Such  was  the  opposition  that,  after  an  engagement,  she 
 begged  to  be  released.  This  caused  the  following-  letter,  which  all 
 must  agree  is  a  masterpiece  of  its  kind.  Its  efi'ect  has  already 
 been  told  in  the  fact  of  their  marriage  in  a  few  months.  An  entire 
 reconciliation  of  all  parties,  however,  was  not  efi'ected  until  many 
 years  after,  by  the  intervention  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Rose,  the  friend 
 and  executor  of  Governor  Spottswood,  as  I  have  said  elsewhere. 
 
 Copy  of  a  Letter  p'om  the  Reo.  John  Thompson  to  Lady  Spottswood. 
 
 "Madam: — By  diligently  perusing  your  letter,  I  perceive  there  is  a 
 material  argument,  which  I  ought  to  have  answered,  upon  which  your 
 Strongest  objection  against  completing  my  happiness  would  seem  to  depend, 
 viz. :  That  you  would  incur  y^  censures  of  y*^  world  for  manying  a  person  of  mj 
 station  and  character.  By  which  I  understand  that  you  think  it  a  diminution 
 of  your  honour  and  y^  dignity  of  your  family  to  marry  a  person  in  y®  station 
 of  a  clergyman.  Now,  if  I  can  make  it  appear  that  y^  ministerial  office  is 
 an  employment  in  its  nature  ^^  most  honourable,  and  iu  its  effects  y®  most 
 beneficial  to  mankind,  I  hope  your  objections  will  immediately  vanish,  y' 
 you  will  keep  me  no  longer  iu  suspense  and  misery,  but  consummate  my 
 happiness. 
 
 "I  make  no  doubt,  madam,  but  y'  you  will  readily  grant  y'  no  man 
 can  be  employed  in  any  work  more  honourable  than  what  immediately 
 relates  to  y*  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords,  and  to  y®  salvation  of 
 souls,  immortal  in  their  nature,  and  redeemed  by  y^  blood  of  the  Son  of 
 God.  The  powers  committed  to  their  care  cannot  be  exercised  by  y' 
 greatest  princes  of  earth;  and  it  is  y*  same  work  in  kind,  and  y"  same  ic 
 
80  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 y*  dcsigu  of  it,  with  y'  of  y*  blessed  Augels,  who  are  iniuistering  spirits 
 for  those  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation.  It  is  y'^  same  business  y'  y®  Son 
 of  God  discharged  when  he  condescended  to  dwell  amongst  men.  Which 
 engages  men  in  y®  greatest  acts  of  doing  good,  in  turning  sinners  from  y° 
 errors  of  their  ways,  and,  by  all  wise  and  prudent  means,  in  gaining  souls 
 unto  God.  And  the  faithful  and  diligent  discharge  of  this  holy  function 
 gives  a  title  to  y'^  highest  degree  of  glory  in  the  next  world;  for  they  y'  be 
 wise  shall  shine  as  y^  brightness  of  y"  tirmament,  and  they  y'  turn  many 
 to  righteousness  as  y"  stars  forever  and  ever. 
 
 "All  nations,  whether  learned  or  ignorant,  whether  civil  or  barbarous, 
 have  agreed  in  this  as  a  dictate  of  natural  reason,  to  express  their  reve- 
 rence for  the  Deity,  and  their  affection  to  religion,  by  bestowing  extraor- 
 dinary privileges  of  honour  upon  such  as  administer  in  holy  things,  and 
 by  providing  liberally  for  their  maintenance.  And  that  the  honour  due 
 to  the  holy  function  flows  from  y°  law  of  nature  appears  from  hence, — y'  in 
 y®  earliest  times  y^  civil  and  sacred  authority  were  united  in  y*  same  person. 
 Thus  Melchisedeck  was  King  and  Priest  of  Salem;  and  among  y^  Egyp- 
 tians y**  priesthood  was  joined  with  y*  crown.  Y*^  Greeks  accounted  y* 
 priesthood  of  equal  dignity  with  kingship,  which  is  taken  notice  of  by 
 Aristotle  in  several  places  of  his  Politicks.  And  among  the  Latins  we 
 have  a  testimony  from  Virgil  y'  at  y'  same  time  Aulas  was  both  priest  and 
 king.  Nay,  Moses  himself,  who  was  Prince  of  Israel,  before  Aaron  was 
 consecrated,  officiated  as  priest  in  y'  solemn  sacrifice  by  which  y^  covenant 
 with  Israel  was  confirmed.  And  y^  primitive  Christians  always  expressed 
 a  mighty  value  and  esteem  for  their  clergy,  as  plainly  appears  from  eccle- 
 siastical history.  And  even  in  our  days,  as  bad  as  y*^  woi'ld  is,  those  of 
 y*  clergy  who  live  up  to  y'^  dignity  of  their  profession  are  generally  reve- 
 renced and  esteemed  by  all  religious  and  well-disposed  men. 
 
 "  From  all  which  it  evidently  appears  y'  in  all  ages  and  nations  of  y° 
 world,  whether  Jews,  Heathens,  or  Christians,  great  honour  and  dignity 
 has  been  always  conferred  upon  y®  clergy.  And,  therefore,  dear  madam, 
 from  hence  you  may  infer  how  absurd  and  ridiculous  those  gentlemen's 
 notions  are  who  would  fain  persuade  you  y*  marrying  with  y*  clergy  you 
 would  derogate  from  y"  honour  and  dignity  of  your  family.  Whereas  in 
 strict  reasoning  the  contrary  thereof  would  rather  appear,  and  y'  it  would 
 very  much  tend  to  support  y^  honour  and  dignity  of  it.  Of  this  I  hope 
 you  will  be  better  convinced  when  you  consider  the  titles  of  honour  and 
 respect  y'  are  given  to  those  who  are  invested  with  y^  ministerial  function 
 as  amply  displayed  in  y^  Scriptures.  Those  invested  with  y'  character  are 
 called  y*^  ministers  of  Christ,  stewards  of  y^  mysteries  of  God,  to  whom 
 they  have  committed  y®  word  of  reconciliation,  y'^  glory  of  Christ,  ambas- 
 sadors for  Christ  in  Christ's  stead,  co-workers  with  him,  angels  of  y° 
 Churches.  And  then  it  is  moreover  declared  y'  whosoever  despiseth  them 
 despiseth  not  man  but  God.  All  which  titles  shew  y'  upon  many  accounts 
 they  stand  called,  appropriated,  and  devoted  to  God  himself.  And,  there- 
 fore, if  a  gentleman  of  this  sacred  and  honourable  character  should  be 
 married  to  a  lady,  though  of  y''  greatest  extraction  and  most  excellent 
 personal  qualities,  (which  I  am  sensible  you  are  endowed  with,)  it  can  be 
 no  disgrace  to  her  nor  her  family,  nor  draw  y*  censures  of  y°  world  upon 
 them  for  such  an  action.  And  therefore,  dear  madam,  your  argument 
 being  refuted,  you  can  no  longer  consistently  refuse  to  consummate  my 
 Lappiness.  John  Thompson- 
 
 "  May,  1742." 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  81 
 
 While  we  entirely  agree  with  all  that  is  written  above  as  to  the 
 respectability  of  the  ministry,  we  would  caution  against  an  ill  use 
 that  is  sometimes  made  of  the  principle  advocated  by  Mr.  Thomp- 
 son. No  matter  how  high  the  birth,  how  complete  the  education, 
 of  a  lady,  if  she  be  truly  pious,  humble,  and  devoted  to  good  works, 
 she  may  be  a  suitable  helpmate  to  a  minister ;  but  it  is  not  often 
 that  one  very  delicately  brought  up  in  the  higher  walks  of  life  can 
 accommodate  herself  to  the  circumstances  of  many  of  the  clergy. 
 As  to  those  who  are  born  to  large  fortune,  let  the  ministers  of  re- 
 ligion rather  avoid  than  seek  them  as  companions,  taking  warning 
 from  the  many  unhappy  failures  which  have  resulted  from  such 
 experiments. 
 
 We  now  proceed  with  the  history  of  the  parish.  After  employ- 
 mg  the  Rev.  Charles  Woodmason  for  a  short  time,  the  vestry  elected 
 the  Rev.  Edward  Jones,  of  Carolina,  and  had  him  inducted, — a  thing 
 of  rare  occurrence.  In  this  year  Mr.  John  Waugh  is  chosen  vestry- 
 man. In  the  year  1773,  it  appearing  that  no  convenient  place, 
 having  water,  could  be  found  on  the  land  purchased  for  a  glebe,  the 
 vestry  obtained  one  hundred  more,  at  a  cost  of  one  hundred  and 
 fifty  pounds,  from  Mr.  Francis  Slaughter.  One  of  the  churches 
 being  burned  that  year,  the  vestry  determined  to  build  one  forty  by 
 sixty  of  wood,  on  Mr.  Robert  Freeman's  or  Peter  Bowman's  land. 
 This  order  being  reconsidered,  it  was  resolved  to  build  one  eighty 
 feet  by  thirty,  of  brick,  on  the  land  of  Peter  Bowman.  In  this  year 
 Captain  Richard  Yancey  was  vestryman  in  the  place  of  Major  John 
 Green,  who  had  entered  the  Continental  service.  In  the  year  1778, 
 the  vestry  recommend  subscriptions  for  paying  the  officers  of  the 
 church.  In  the  same  year  Biskett  Davenport  vestryman  in  place 
 of  William  Williams,  deceased.  In  February,  1780,  Mr.  Jones  re- 
 signed the  parish,  and  the  vestry  advertised  it.*  Mr.  John  Gray 
 resigned  his  seat,  Robert  Pollard  chosen  vestryman.  In  April, 
 1780,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stephenson  was  elected.  The  last  meeting  re- 
 corded in  the  vestry-book  is  in  1784.  On  the  journal  of  the  Con- 
 vention in  1796,  Mr.  Stephenson  appears  as  the  minister  of  St 
 George's  Church,  Fredericksburg,  and  Mr.  Woodville  as  from  St. 
 Mark's  parish,  they  having  changed  places,  as  Mr.  Woodville  had 
 been  the  minister  of  St.  George's.  Mr.  Woodville  had  married  the 
 daughter  of  Mr.  Stephenson,  who  was  also  the  father  of  Mr.  An- 
 drew Stephenson,  our  late  minister  to  England,  and  of  Mr.  Carter 
 
 *  The  Rev.  Mr.  Iredell  also  officiated  for  a  time  in  this  parish,  but  was  a  disgrace 
 to  the  ministry. 
 Vol.  XL— tj 
 
S'2  OLD  CHURCHES,  ministers,  and 
 
 Ste})lienson,  who  died  some  years  since  in  Fredericksburg.  With 
 Mr,  Woodville  I  became  well  acquainted  soon  after  my  entrance  on 
 the  ministry,  being  often  at  his  house  (the  glebe)  in  Culpepper, 
 where  he  connected  a  school  with  the  ministry,  both  of  which  he 
 conducted  in  the  most  conscientious  manner,  being  himself  a  man 
 of  unblemished  character.  His  son  James  became  a  lawyer  of  dis- 
 tinction in  Botetourt  county,  and  his  son  Walker  has  for  many 
 years  been  supplying  some  parts  of  his  father's  old  parish.  With 
 his  wife  and  two  daughters,  Fanny  and  Sarah,  I  became  intimately 
 acquainted,  and  with  purer  spirits  I  do  not  expect  to  be  acquainted 
 on  this  side  of  heaven.  The  former  has  long  since  gone  to  her  rest. 
 The  two  latter — Fanny,  who  married  Mr.  Payne,  and  is  the  mother 
 of  a  numerous  offspring,  and  Sarah,  Avho  is  unmarried,  and  lives 
 with  her — are  residing  in  Mississippi.  I  often  hear  from  them,  and 
 rejoice  to  know  that  they  still  love  Virginia  and  the  old  Church  of 
 Virginia.  I  cannot  take  leave  of  old  St.  Mark's  parish  and  vestry 
 without  a  brief  reference  to  those  who  once  composed  them, — tho 
 Spottswoods,  Slaughters,  Pendletons,  Fields,  Lightfoots,  Barbers, 
 Greens,  Peytons,  Caves,  Balls,  Williamses,  Strothers,  Knoxes, 
 Stephenses,  Watkinses,  and  others,  who  amidst  all  the  adversitiea 
 of  the  Church  have  been  faithful  to  her.  Others  have  followed  in 
 their  path, — the  Thompsons,  Carters,  Randolphs,  Winstons,  Mor- 
 tons, Stringfellows,  Cunninghams,  Thoms,  and  others;  but  death, 
 removals,  and  other  circumstances,  have  sadly  hindered  her  pro- 
 gress. Perhaps  no  part  of  Virginia  has  suffered  more  in  this  way 
 than  the  county  of  Culpepper. 
 
 As  I  am  writing  of  the  past  for  the  gratification  and  benefit  of 
 the  present,  and  not  of  the  present  for  the  use  of  the  future,  I  can 
 despatch  the  remaining  history  of  St.  Marks  in  a  few  words.  Soon 
 after  the  resuscitation  of  the  Church  of  Virginia  commenced,  a  new 
 church,  called  St.  Stephen's,  at  Culpepper  Court-House,  was  esta- 
 blished within  the  bounds  of  St.  Mark's  parish,  and  the  Rev.  Wil- 
 liam Hawley  appears  on  the  journal  during  the  years  1814  and 
 1815  as  the  minister.  He  laboured  and  preached  zealously  there 
 and  in  Orange,  and  with  much  effect.  He  was  followed  by  Mr. 
 Herbert  Marshall,  who  for  some  years  laboured  faithfully  and 
 successfully.  In  the  year  1827,  the  Rev.  George  A.  Smith  com- 
 menced service  and  continued  it  for  several  years.  The  Rev. 
 Annesley  Stewart  performed  some  duty  there  after  Mr.  Smith's 
 removal. 
 
 The  Rev.  John  Cole  has  now  for  a  long  term  of  years  been 
 minister  in  Culpepper.     Previously  to  his  coming  a  new  church 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  ^3 
 
 had  been  built  at  Culpepper  Court-House,  and  since  bis  settlement 
 in  the  parish  two  new  ones  have  been  built  on  opposite  sides  of  the 
 county,  near  each  branch  of  the  Rappahannock,  while  the  old  brick 
 church  in  Forke  is  still  remaining.  A  comfortable  parsonage  haa 
 also  been  provided  for  the  minister. 
 
M  OLD    CHURCHES,   MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 ARTICLE  LV. 
 
 Orange  County. — St.  Thomas  Parish. 
 
 [The  Bishop  is  indebted  for  the  following  communication  to  the  pen  and 
 labours  of  its  present  minister,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Earnest.] 
 
 The  county  of  Orange  (embracing  St.  Mark's  parish)  was  sepa- 
 rated from  Spottsylvania  in  the  year  1734.  It  was  "  bounden  south- 
 erly by  the  line  of  Hanover  county,  northerly  by  the  grant  of  the 
 Lord  Fairfax,  and  westerly  by  the  utmost  limits  of  Virginia."  In 
 1740,  "for  the  convenience  of  the  minister  and  the  people,"  the 
 parish  of  St.  Mark's  was  divided.  The  southerly  portion,  including 
 a  part  of  what  is  now  Madison  county,  was  called  St. Thomas  parish, 
 and  its  western  limits  were  somewhat  reduced.  St,  George's  parish, 
 Spottsylvania,  of  which  St.  Thomas  was  a  part,  had  for  its  western 
 boundary  "the  river  beyond  the  high  mountains:"  the  summit  of 
 the  Blue  Ridgebeing  made  the  western  limit  of  St.  Thomas  parish. 
 
 Before  the  days  of  the  Revolution  St.  Thomas  parish  had  within 
 its  limits  three  churches, — viz. :  The  Pine  Stake  Church,  the  Middle 
 or  Brick  Church,  and  the  Orange  Church.  The  two  former  have 
 disappeared  entirely, — although  both  were  standing  and  in  tolerably 
 good  keeping  within  time  of  memory.  The  last  named,  and  the 
 oldest  of  the  three,  situated  near  Ruckersville,  a  small  village  about 
 eighteen  miles  from  Orange  Court-House,  in  what  is  now  the  county 
 of  Green,  is  still  standing,  though  it  has  long  ceased  to  be  used  as 
 a  place  of  worship  by  an  Episcopal  congregation.  It  was  for  a  long 
 while  in  the  occupancy  of  the  Methodists.  The  old  church,  which 
 is  of  wood,  has  undergone  so  many  repairs  since  the  time  it  was 
 built,  that  it  is  thought,  like  the  old  frigate  Constitution,  little  if 
 any  of  the  original  timber  is  to  be  found  in  it.  As  I  passed  it 
 some  years  since,  for  the  first  time,  curiosity — rather  I  may  say 
 veneration  for  the  ancient  house  of  God — led  me  to  stop  and  take 
 a  near  view ;  but  my  heart  was  saddened  to  see  this  relic  of  former 
 tiaies  so  far  gone  into  dilapidation  as  to  be  wholly  unfit  for  the 
 sacred  purposes  for  which  it  was  set  apart.  Here  old  Major  Burton, 
 a  staunch  patriot  and  as  staunch  a  Churchman,  who  had  served  his 
 country  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  continued  for  a  long  while 
 in  the  absence  of  the  regular  ministry  to  serve  the  church  as  a  lav 
 reader. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  85 
 
 This  churcli,  though  the  oldest  of  these  three  Colonial  churches. 
 was  not  the  first  in  point  of  time  that  was  erected  within  this  parish. 
 The  first  church  that  was  built  in  the  parish  was  situated  about  ten 
 miles  northwest  of  Orange  Court-House,  on  a  portion  of  land  now 
 owned  by  Mr.  Robert  Brooking.  The  country  adjacent  was  doubt- 
 less sacred  ground  with  the  aborigines  long  anterior  to  the  dis- 
 covery of  America;  for  but  a  short  distance  from  this  "church  In 
 the  wilderness,"  upon  the  right  bank  of  the  Rapidan  River,  is 
 yet  to  be  seen  an  ancient  mound,  or  burial-place  of  the  Indians. 
 Here,  as  the  waters  of  this  rapid  stream  lave  its  banks,  there  are 
 often  exposed  to  view  the  bones  of  the  mighty  dead, — bones  whose 
 giant  size  indicate  that  a  race  of  men  hardy,  athletic,  and  powerful 
 once  inhabited  this  fertile  region. 
 
 At  what  period  of  time  this  first  "  Orange  Church"  was  built,  we 
 have  it  not  in  our  power  exactly  to  verify.  We  have  been  told  that 
 it  was  frequented  as  a  place  of  worship  by  some  of  the  old  settlers 
 as  early  as  1723.  Certain  it  is,  that  it  was  used  as  such  in  1740, — 
 the  year  in  which  St.  Thomas  was  formed  into  a  separate  parish. 
 The  winter  of  this  year  was  noted  in  this  region  for  its  exceedingly 
 great  severity.  The  degree  of  cold  was  so  intense  that  several  of 
 the  early  planters  determined  on  seeking  a  more  genial  climate 
 farther  south,  and  accordingly  purchased  lands  in  North  Carolina. 
 At  that  time  an  old  Scotch  minister  of  the  Episcopal  Church, 
 whose  name  I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain,  but  who  it  seems  was 
 fond  of  good  cheer  and  a  game  of  cards,  officiated  regularly  at 
 this  church.  He  resided  with  Mr,  Benjamin  Cave,  Sen.,  a  first 
 settler,  whose  residence  was  but  a  short  distance  from  where  the 
 old  church  stood.  Subsequently,  as  the  settlements  advanced  west- 
 ward, the  old  church  was  removed  about  eight  miles  distant  to  the 
 place  where  its  remains  are  still  standing. 
 
 The  Middle  or  Brick  Church  was  situated  about  three  miles  south- 
 east of  Orange  Court-House,  on  the  old  road  leading  to  Fredericks- 
 burg, upon  land  owned  originally  by  Mr.  James  Taylor,  Sen.,  a 
 first  settler,  and  subsequently  in  possession  of  his  grandson,  Mr. 
 Zachary  Taylor,  who  was  the  grandfather  of  the  late  General 
 Zachary  Taylor,  and  is  now  owned  by  Mr.  Erasmus  Taylor.  We 
 have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  the  year  in  which  the  church  was 
 built;  but  from  certain  private  records  in  our  possession  we  can 
 assign  the  date  of  its  erection  somewhere  between  1750  and  1758. 
 This  church,  like  the  old  Colonial  churches  generally,  was  well  built 
 and  of  durable  materials.  As  late  as  1806,  time  had  made  but 
 little  impression  upon  it.     But  what  time  failed  to  accomplish  was 
 
86  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 reached  by  the  unsparing  hauil  of  man.  After  the  Church  in 
 Virginia  was  divested  of  her  glebes,  her  liouses  of  worship  came  to 
 be  regarded  by  the  multitude  as  "common  property."  While  her 
 hand  was  against  no  man,  every  man's  hand  seemed  to  be  against 
 her.  During  or  shortly  before  the  last  war  with  Great  Britain  the 
 work  oi'  the  church's  destruction  was  begun.  Delenda  est  Carthago 
 seemed  to  be  the  watchword  of  the  ruthless  foe.  They  first  com- 
 menced with  the  roof;  this  soon  yielded  to  their  onset ;  the  rafters 
 next  gave  way :  the  naked,  massive  walls  resisted  for  a  time  their 
 further  onslaught,  but,  nothing  daunted,  they  redoubled  their  forces 
 and  renewed  the  attack.  The  walls  fell,  and  the  triumph  of  the 
 invaders  was  complete,  as  they  carried  away  as  so  many  captives 
 the  vanquished,  unresisting  bricks.  The  altar-pieces,  (the  gift  of 
 Mr.  Andrew  Shepherd,)  executed  in  gilt  letters,  and  which  long 
 adorned  the  venerated  chancel,  were  torn  from  their  ancient  rest- 
 ing-places, rent  into  fragments,  and  were  afterward,  though  with 
 no  sacrilegious  intent,  attached  as  ornamental  appendages  to  some 
 articles  of  household  furniture. 
 
 Amidst  the  general  destruction  of  the  property  of  the  church, 
 even  the  ancient  Communion-plate,  belonging  to  the  parish,  came 
 to  be  regarded  as  common  property.  This  plate,  consisting  of  a 
 massive  silver  cup  and  paten,  with  the  name  of  the  parish  engraved 
 thereupon,  was,  as  we  learn,  the  gift  of  a  few  pious  communicants 
 about  a  century  since,  among  whom  were  Mrs.  Frances  Madison^ 
 grandmother  of  the  President,  and  Mrs.  James  Taylor,  mother  of 
 the  late  Mr.  Robert  Taylor,  and  Mrs.  Balmaine.  It  has  been  only 
 by  the  exercise  of  vigilance  that  this  solitary  remnant  of  the  old 
 church's  property  has  been  rescued  and  handed  down  in  a  state 
 of  perfect  preservation,  for  the  present  use  of  St.  Thomas's  Church. 
 
 The  time  of  the  erection  of  the  Pine  Stake  Church  is,  like  that 
 of  the  other  two,  involved  in  obscurity.  It  is  probable  that  it  was 
 built  about  the  same  time  as  the  Middle  or  Brick  Church.  It 
 was  situated  near  Mountain  Run,  about  fifteen  miles  northeast  of 
 Orange  Court-House,  on  lands  originally  taken  up  by  Mr.  Francis 
 Taliafero,  Sen.  It  continued  to  be  used  as  a  place  of  worship  by 
 an  Episcopal  congregation  in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century, 
 and  was  standing  at  least  as  late  as  the  year  1813.  During  the 
 war  of  the  Revolution  a  Mr.  Leland,  a  Baptist  preacher,  who  was 
 a  man  of  considerable  notoriety  in  these  parts  at  that  period,  ap- 
 plied to  the  vestry  for  the  use  of  this  church.  The  following  letter 
 from  the  father  of  President  Madison,  who  was  at  the  time  a 
 member  of  the  vestry,  written  in  a  clear,  bold  hand,  (the  original  of 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  87 
 
 which  we  have  in  our  possession,)  answers  his  application,  and  at 
 the  same  time  throws  no  little  light  upon  the  rights  and  privileges 
 of  the  Church  as  they  stood  at  that  time : — 
 
 "  August  23,  1781. 
 
 "  Sir  : — For  want  of  opportunity  and  leisure,  I  have  delayed  till  now 
 answering  your  letter  relative  to  your  preaching  in  the  Pine  Stake  Church. 
 When  the  vestry  met  I  forgot  to  mention  your  request  to  them,  as  I  pro- 
 mised you,  till  it  broke  up.  I  then  informed  the  members  present  what 
 you  required  of  them ;  who,  as  the  case  was  new  and  to  them  unprece- 
 dented, thought  it  had  better  remain  as  it  then  stood,  lest  the  members 
 of  the  church  should  be  alarmed  that  their  rights  and  privileges  were  in 
 danger  of  being  unjustifiably  disposed  of. 
 
 ^'  I  do  not  remember  ever  to  have  heard  of  your  claiming  a  right  to  preach 
 in  the  church  till  you  mentioned  in  your  letter  of  such  a  report.  As  to 
 any  right  in  Disesnters  to  the  church,  you  may  see  by  the  Act  of  Assembly 
 made  in  the  October  Session  in  177G,  they  are  excluded.  The  Act,  pro- 
 bably to  satisfy  the  members,  (as  much  as  the  nature  of  the  case  would 
 admit  of,)  reserved  to  the  use  of  the  Church  by  law  established  the  glebes, 
 churches,  books,  plate,  ornaments,  donations,  &c.  Which,  as  hath  been 
 generally  said,  the  Dissenters  were  well  satisfied  with,  having  in  lieu 
 thereof  by  the  same  authority  gained  a  very  important  privilege, — the 
 exemption  from  contributing  to  the  support  of  an  established  Church  and 
 ministry,  which  they  had  long  groaned  under  and  complained  of.  On 
 considering  the  case  I  make  no  doubt,  sir,  but  your  candour  will  readily 
 excuse  the  vestry  in  not  granting  your  petition. 
 
 "I  am,  sir,  your  humble  servant, 
 
 "James  Madison 
 
 "Rev.  Mr.  Leland." 
 
 At  a  later  period,  ministers  of  other  denominations  had  free 
 access  to  these  old  Colonial  churches,  and  used  and  occupied  them  not 
 so  much  by  courtesy  as  of  common  right.  The  Old  Orange  Church 
 was  for  a  long  while  in  the  exclusive  use  of  another  denomination 
 of  Christians,  and  the  Middle  Church  was  for  some  time,  as  was 
 also  Walker's  Church  in  Albemarle,  alternately  occupied  by  the 
 Rev.  Matthew  Maury  and  the  blind  Presbytei'ian  preacher.  The 
 latter  came  to  this  part  of  Virginia  at  a  period  of  great  depression  in 
 the  Episcopal  Church,  and  a  house  of  worship  was  erected  for  him 
 near  Gordonsville,  in  this  county,  to  which,  however,  he  did  not  con- 
 fine his  ministrations.  It  was  here,  probably  on  his  way  from 
 Albemarle  to  Orange  Court,  that  Mr.  Wirt  was  furnished  with  a 
 theme  which  has  given  as  much  notoriety  to  himself  as  to  the 
 preacher.  Before  this  Mr.  Waddell  laboured  among  his  people  in 
 comparative  obscurity.  His  fame  as  a  preacher  was  little  known, 
 even  in  his  own  immediate  vicinity,  until  after  the  appearance  of 
 Mr.  Wirt's  celebrated  letter  in  the  British  Spy.  His  congregations, 
 which  previously  had  been  very  small,  now  became  large  to  over- 
 
88  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 flowing.  ^  ersons  from  a  distance  far  beyond  the  usual  limit  of 
 attendance  upon  divine  worship  in  those  days — some  on  foot,  some 
 on  horseback,  some  in  "  every  kind  of  conveyance" — flocked  to  hear 
 the  famous  blind  preacher.  Without  meaning  to  detract  aught 
 from  his  fame  as  a  preacher,  we  have  no  doubt,  if  we  may  form 
 an  opinion  from  the  representation  of  persons  who  knew  him  well 
 and  heard  him  often,  that  his  discourse  on  the  occasion  referred  to 
 owes  not  a  little  of  its  surpassing  beauty  and  eflfectiveness  to  the 
 brilliant  imagination  and  fine  descriptive  powers  of  the  author  of 
 the  British  Spy. 
 
 Turning  now  from  the  old  Colonial  churches  to  the  clergy  who 
 ministered  in  this  parish  in  former  times,  we  find  ourselves,  in  the 
 absence  of  vestry-books  and  other  ancient  records,  somewhat  at  a 
 loss  to  reproduce  in  exact  chronological  order  their  names  and  the 
 period  of  their  service.  "The  memory  of  man,"  and  some  private 
 records  in  our  possession,  must  furnish  all  the  data  upon  which  we 
 can  proceed  in  this  regard.  The  old  Scotch  minister  to  whom  we 
 have  already  referred,  who  resided  near  and  preached  at  the  first 
 Orange  Church  as  early  as  1740,  is  the  first  in  the  order  of  time 
 of  whom  we  can  obtain  any  information;  and  even  his  name  is 
 passed  into  oblivion.  In  1753,  the  name  of  the  Rev.  Mungo 
 Marshall  appears  for  the  first  time  in  connection  with  this  parish, 
 though  it  is  probable  he  took  charge  of  the  same  at  an  earlier 
 period.  He  continued  to  reside  here  until  the  time  of  his  death, 
 which  took  place  either  in  1757  or  1758.  We  find  it  on  record  in 
 the  clerk's  office  of  this  county,  that  letters  of  administration  upon 
 his  estate  were  taken  out  in  the  latter  year.  He  was  buried  in 
 the  churchyard  attached  to  the  Old  Brick  Church,  but  for  a  long 
 while  no  stone  or  other  memento  distinguished  the  place  of  his 
 interment.  At  length,  many  years  after  his  death,  a  connec- 
 tion of  his  bequeathed  a  certain  sum,  upon  condition  that  his 
 legatee  was  not  to  receive  it  until  he  had  first  placed  a  tombstone 
 over  the  remains  of  the  Rev.  Mungo  Marshall.  In  due  time 
 thereafter  this  was  done.  But  it  was  not  long  permitted  to  desig- 
 nate the  quiet  resting-place  of  the  dead.  When  the  work  of 
 destruction  commenced  upon  the  church,  the  despoilers  did  not 
 overlook  the  churchyard.  The  graves  of  the  departed,  and  the 
 monuments  sacred  to  their  memory,  were  not  sacred  in  their  eyes. 
 The  tombstones  were  borne  ofi"  by  their  sacrilegious  hands  and  ap- 
 propriated to  common  and  unhallowed  uses.  That  which  covered 
 *,he  remains  of  this  man  of  God  was  used  first  to  grind  paints 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  89 
 
 upon,  and  afterward  served  in  a  tannery  for  the  purpose  of  dress- 
 ing hides. 
 
 In  1760,  we  find  the  Rev.  William  Giberne  officiating  in  this 
 parish.  Whether  he  was  removed  by  death  or  otherwise  we  cannot 
 ascertain  ;  but  his  residence  here  was  a  brief  one  ;*  for  at  the  close 
 of  the  year  1761,  the  Rev.  James  Marye,  Jr.,  having  just  entered 
 into  Orders,  commenced  his  ministry  in  Orange.  His  first  recorded 
 official  act  tr  which  we  are  able  to  refer  was  his  preaching  the 
 funeral  sermon  of  the  paternal  grandmother  of  President  Madison. 
 We  find  in  the  family  record  of  her  son  (James  Madison,  Sen.)  the 
 following  entry: — "Frances,  wife  of  Ambrose  Madison,  departed 
 this  life  October  25,  1761,  and  was  interred  the  Sunday  following, 
 (at  Montpelier  in  Orange.)  Her  funeral  sermon  was  preached  on 
 Wednesday  the  30th  of  December  following,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  James 
 Marye,  Jr.,  on  Revelations  xiv.  13."  Mr.  Marye  was  a  worthy 
 exception  to  a  class  of  clergy  that  obtained  in  A^irginia  in  olden 
 time.  So  far  as  we  can  learn,  he  was  a  man  of  evangelical  views 
 and  sincere  piety.  We  have  seen  a  manuscript  sermon  of  his  on 
 the  religious  training  of  children,  which  would  do  honour  to  the 
 head  and  heart  of  any  clergyman,  and  whose  evangelical  tone  and 
 spirit  might  well  commend  it  to  every  pious  parent  and  every  en- 
 lightened Christian.  He  remained  in  charge  of  this  parish  about 
 six  years.  Upon  the  death  of  his  father,  (the  Rev.  James  Marye, 
 Sen.,)  who  was  the  minister  of  St.  George's  parish,  Spottsylvania, 
 for  thirty-one  years,  he  was  chosen  to  supply  his  place, — an  unmis- 
 takable evidence  of  the  high  regard  in  which  both  father  and  son 
 were  held  by  the  parishioners  of  St.  George's.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Marye 
 is  the  first  minister  in  St.  Thomas  parish  whose  residence  we  can 
 with  any  degree  of  certainty  fix  at  the  glebe.  This  farm,  after 
 passing  through  various  hands  since  it  ceased  to  be  the  property 
 of  the  Church,  is  now  by  a  singular  coincidence  in  possession  of 
 one  of  his  lineal  descendants,  Robert  B.  Marye,  Esq. 
 
 The  Rev.  Thomas  Martin  succeeded  Mr.  Marye  in  1767-68.  He 
 was  a  young  man  of  merit.  He  came  with  his  mother  and  sister 
 to  reside  at  the  glebe ;  but  his  residence  was  of  short  duration. 
 Death  removed  him  from  the  scene  of  his  labours  and  his  usefulness 
 not  long  after  he  entered  upon  the  duties  of  the  parish.  He  was 
 followed  by  the  Rev.  John  Barnett.  His  name  occurs  officially  in 
 1771.     But  his  connection  with  the  parish  was  also  of  brief  dura- 
 
 *  He  removed  to  Richmond  county,  Virginia. 
 
90  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 tion,  for  in  1774  the  Rev.  John  Wingate  was  the  minister,  and  is 
 the  last  of  the  ante-Revolutionary  clergy  whose  name  occurs. 
 Whether  he  continued  in  charge  of  the  parish  during  the  war  we 
 have  no  means  to  verify ;  but  circumstances  justify  the  conclusion 
 that,  like  some  others  of  the  old  Colonial  clergy,  he  surrendered 
 his  charge  at  the  commencement  of  hostilities  between  the  Colonies 
 and  the  mother-country. 
 
 A  perod  of  sad  depression  dates  from  this  time.  For  the  long 
 interval  between  1774  and  1797,  (twenty-three  years,)  the  parish 
 seems  t'>  be  without  a  minister.  The  occasional  services  that  were 
 rendered  by  the  Rev.  Matthew  Maury,  of  Albemarle,  during  the 
 latter  part  of  this  interval,  are,  so  far  as  we  can  see,  the  only  ones 
 performed  by  any  clergyman.  Mr.  William  Moore,  a  man  of  note 
 in  the  parish  at  this  time,  a  good  old  Churchman  and  an  excellent 
 reader,  was  generally  called  upon  on  funeral  occasions  to  read  the 
 burial  service.  In  the  first  Convention  of  the  Church  in  Virginia, 
 held  in  1785,  we  find  St.  Thomas  parish,  though  without  a  minis- 
 ter, not  without  a  representative.  Mr.  Thomas  Bai-bour  (father 
 of  the  late  Governor  and  of  the  late  Judge  Barbour)  appeared  as 
 the  delegate.  In  the  following  year  the  parish  is  again  represented 
 by  Mr.  Barbour,  in  connection  with  Mr.  William  Moore.  In  1790, 
 Thomas  Barbour  and  J.  Daniel  are  the  delegates.  In  1793,  the 
 parish  is  again  represented  by  Thomas  Bnrbour.  In  1797,  Ave  find 
 the  Rev.  Charles  O'Niel  the  clerical  and  William  Moore  the  lay 
 delegate.  The  Rev.  Mr.  O'Niel  took  charge  of  the  parish  in  the 
 latter  year,  and  remained  until  1800.  He  resided  first  near  the 
 Pine  Stake  Church,  and  preached  at  that  church  during  his  resi- 
 dence in  Orange.  He  afterward  removed  to  the  upper  part  of  the 
 county,  where,  as  well  as  at  his  former  residence,  he  taught  school 
 in  connection  with  his  parochial  duties.  The  late  Judge  Barbour 
 was  one  of  his  pupils.  Mr.  O'Niel  was  an  Irishman,  and  a  man 
 of  ardent  temperament  and  of  ardent  temper.  We  have  often 
 heard  him  spoken  of  by  elderly  persons,  but  more  as  a  teacher 
 than  as  a  preacher.  He  was  of  that  class  of  teachers  that  adopted 
 not  only  the  theory,  but  the  practice  also,  of  the  old  regime,  as  the 
 best  for  the  government  of  boys.  Flogging  was  a  main  ingredient 
 in  the  practice  of  his  system.  He  had  a  summary  method  of  re- 
 ducing and  gentling  a  refractory  youth.  Mounting  him  upon  tt  e 
 back  of  an  athletic  negro  man,  whom  he  seems  to  have  kept  for 
 the  purpose,  the  culprit  was  pinioned  hand  and  foot  as  in  a  vice, 
 and,  with  the  unsparing  application  of  the  rod  to  his  defenceless 
 back,  was  taught  the  lesson,  if  not   the  doctrine,  of  passive  obe 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  91 
 
 dience.     However  his  school  may  have  flourished  under  his  manage' 
 ment,  it  seems  his  parish  did  not,  for  we  look  in  vain  for  any  fruits 
 of  his  parochial  laboiirs.     Another  long  interval  now  occurs  in  the 
 history  of  the  parish,  without  any  one  to  take  the  regular  oversight 
 of  its  spiritual  interests.     The  Rev,  Matthew  Maury  again  kindly 
 extended  his  care  to  this  neglected  field,  and  performed  occasional 
 services  in  it  at  least  as  late  as  1806.     In  1809-11,  we  find  the  Rev. 
 Hugh  Coran  Boggs,  of  Berkeley  parish,  Spottsylvania,  devoting 
 a  portion  of  his  time  to  Orange.      He  preached  at  the  Pine  Stake 
 Church  and  also  at  the  court-house.     We  have  often  heard  it  said, 
 that  when  he  preached  at  the  latter  place  he  was  never  known  to 
 use  the  Liturgy.     This  may  have  been  owing  to  the  difficulty  he 
 met  with  in  procuring  the  responses.     He  may  have  rightly  judged 
 the  lex  necessitatis  to  be  a  "higher  law"  and  of  more  stringent 
 force  than  any  canon  or  rubric  to  the  contrary.    From  1811  to  1815 
 the  parish  was   again  without  a  minister.      In  the  latter  year,  the 
 Rev.  William  Hawley,  coming  to  reside  at  Culpepper  Court-House, 
 took  charge  of  St.  Thomas  parish  in  connection  with  St.  Stephen's 
 Church,  Culpepper.     At  the  time  he   commenced   his  labours  in 
 Orange,  the  Episcopal  Church  had  wellnigh  died  out  in  the  county. 
 But  three  or  four  communicants  remained  in  all  this  region  of 
 country,  and  some  of  these  were  far  advanced  in  age.     So  entirely 
 had  our  time-honoured  service  gone  into  desuetude,  that  when  Mr. 
 Hawley  first  commenced  its  use  it  was  listened  to  as  a  striking 
 novelty.     Under  his  ministry  there  began  to  appear  the  dawn  of  a 
 brighter  day  for  the  Church.     Several  communicants  were  added ; 
 some  of  whom,  in  the  providence  of  God,  still  remain  with  us.     In 
 the  autumn  of  1816,  Bishop  Moore  made  his  first  visitation  of  the 
 parish,  preached  and  administered  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  also  the 
 rite  of  Confirmation,  in  the  court-house.     This  was  now  our  usual — 
 nay,  our  only — place  of  worship.     Referring  to  this  visitation,  the 
 Bishop,  in  his  report    to    the  following   Convention,   says,   "My 
 labours  commenced  in  the  county  of    Orange,  at  which  place  I 
 preached  to  a  large  and  attentive  auditory,  celebrated  the  Lord's 
 Supper,  and  administered  the  rite   of  Confirmation  to  a   goodly 
 number."     The  visit  of  the  good  Bishop,  as  well  from  its  novelty 
 as  its  eff'ectiveness,  was  calculated  to  make,  and  did  make,  a  great 
 impression  at  the  time.     It  was  an  event  of  unusual  solemnity,  and 
 is  still  remembered  with  lively  interest  by  some  who  were  present. 
 This  was  the  first  Episcopal  visitation   that  had  ever   been  made, 
 and  this  the  first  time  the  rite  of  Confirmation  had  ever  been   ad- 
 ministered, in  the  parish.     Bishop  Madison,  it  appears,  was  in  the 
 
92  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 habit  of  visiting  his  relatives  at  Montpelier,  socially,  from  time  to 
 time,  but  we  learn  from  undoubted  authority  that  he  never  visited 
 the  parish  in  his  Episcopal  capacity.  Among  the  "  goodly  number" 
 confirmed  by  Bishop  Moore  on  this  occasion  was  the  aged  mother 
 of  President  Madison.  She  became  a  communicant  at  the  age  of 
 twenty,  and  now  at  the  age  of  fourscore  and  four  she  came  forward 
 to  ratify  her  early  baptismal  vows.  Until  that  day  an  opportunity 
 had  never  presented  itself  for  the  reception  of  this  solemn  and 
 sacred  rite.  The  ministry  of  Mr.  Hawley  was  evidently  blessed 
 during  his  connection  with  the  parish ;  but  the  growing  interest  in 
 religion  and  the  Church  which  now  became  manifest  was  checked 
 at  this  auspicious  period  by  his  removal  in  1817  to  another  field 
 of  labour.  In  1820,  the  Rev.  Herbert  Marshall  came  to  Culpepper 
 and  devoted  some  of  his  time  to  Orange.  This  worthy  young  mi 
 nister  married  the  sister  of  the  present  Bishop  of  Kentucky.  The 
 parish  was  very  soon  deprived  of  the  benefit  of  his  labours.  Death 
 ended  his  usefulness  not  long  after  he  came  to  this  part  of  the 
 diocese.  For  about  two  years  from  1823,  the  Rev.  Frederick 
 Hatch,  of  Albemarle,  had  the  oversight  of  the  congregation  in 
 Orange,  ofiiciating  once  a  month  at  the  court-house.  In  the  winter 
 of  1826-27,  the  Rev.  George  A.  Smith  came  to  reside  in  Culpepper, 
 and  took  charge  of  St.  Thomas  parish  in  connection  with  St. 
 Mark's.  He  continued  in  charge  until  1830,  and  devoted  two 
 Sundays  in  the  month  to  the  congregation  at  Orange  Court- 
 House.  While  it  appears  the  attendance  on  divine  service  was  good 
 and  the  congregations  attentive  during  the  time  he  officiated  here, 
 yet  at  this  period  the  interests  of  the  parish  were  at  a  low  ebb. 
 In  his  report  to  Convention  in  1828,  Mr.  Smith  says,  "There  is  no 
 vestry  in  this  parish,  and  the  churches  which  existed  there  some 
 years  since  have  been  destroyed."  A  decided  improvement,  how- 
 ever, in  the  spiritual  interests  of  the  congregation  took  place  under 
 his  ministry,  and  several  communicants  were  added  to  the  Church. 
 In  the  early  part  of  August,  1832,  the  Rev.  William  G.  H.  Jones, 
 coming  on  a  visit,  was  induced  to  take  up  his  residence  in  Orange, 
 and  to  undertake  the  pastoral  care  of  the  parish  together  with 
 Walker's  Church,  in  Albemarle.  Here  he  met  with  the  Assistant- 
 Bishop  of  the  diocese,  who  had  an  appointment  at  Orange  Court- 
 House  at  that  time.  This  was  a  most  auspicious  period  in  the  history 
 of  the  parish.  There  was  found  at  the  time  of  his  coming  a  deep 
 awakening  in  the  hearts  of  many  on  the  subject  of  religion ;  and 
 this  interest  was  kept  alive  for  some  time  thereafter.  The  visit  of 
 Bishop  Meade  at  the  time  was  also  most  opportune,  and  was  at- 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  93 
 
 tended  with  the  happiest  effects.  In  his  report  to  the  following 
 Convention  he  stated,  "From  Albemarle  I  proceeded  to  Orange 
 Court-House,  where  I  spent  two  days  in  ministering  the  word  and 
 ordinances  to  large  and  deeply-impressed  assemblies  ;  on  the  second 
 day  I  administered  the  rite  of  Confirmation  to  seventeen  persons, 
 and  the  Holy  Communion  to  more  than  twice  that  number.  A  spirit 
 of  earnest  inquiry  has  been  awakened  among  the  people  of  that 
 place,  which  will,  T  trust,  lead  to  glorious  results  to  themselves  and 
 their  posterity."  Of  the  communicants  added  on  that  occasion, 
 Mr.  Jones,  in  his  first  report  from  St.  Thomas  parish,  says,  "Five 
 were  added  by  Bishop  Meade,  and  twelve  by  myself."  An  effort 
 was  now  made  to  reorganize  the  parish.  A  vestry  was  elected — a 
 body  which  had  not  existed  in  the  parish  for  many  years — and 
 steps  were  shortly  after  taken  for  the  building  of  a  church.  In 
 1883,  a  spacious  and  eligible  lot  in  the  village  was  selected,  and  a 
 neat  church-edifice  of  brick  was  commenced  and  completed  the  fol- 
 lowing year,  at  the  cost  of  three  thousand  five  hundred  dollars. 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Jones  continued  in  Orange  until  the  summer  of 
 1840. 
 
 In  January,  1841,  the  present  minister  took  charge  of  the  parish. 
 Since  that  time  there  have  been  alternate  seasons  of  prosperity  and 
 adversity  in  the  congregation.  Yet,  in  the  face  of  some  discourage- 
 ments, both  the  communion  and  the  congregation  have  steadily 
 increased.  Mr.  Jones,  in  his  last  report  to  Convention  from  St. 
 Thomas's  Church,  gave  thirty-four  as  the  number  of  communicants : 
 the  number  now  reaches  ninety.  In  1853,  to  accommodate  the 
 increasing  congregation,  the  church-edifice  was  enlarged,  and  at 
 the  same  time  both  the  exterior  and  interior  were  much  improved. 
 
 When  we  look  back  at  the  depressed  state  to  which  the  parish 
 was  reduced,  and  compare  it  with  what  it  now  is,  we  cannot  but 
 exclaim,  "What  hath  God  wrought!"  and  to  add,  "Not  unto  us, 
 0  Lord,  not  unto  us,  but  unto  thy  name,  give  glory."  If  we 
 except  the  interval  between  1797  and  1800,  during  which  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  O'Niel  resided  in  Orange,  the  parish  was  without  a  resident 
 minister  from  1774  to  1832.  Nowhere,  during  the  long  and  dreary 
 night  through  which  the  Church  in  Virginia  was  made  to  pass,  was 
 the  darkness  more  distinctly  visible  than  in  Orange.  With  but 
 three  or  four  communicants  left,  and  they  far  advanced  in  age, — 
 with  her  substantial  church-edifices,  erected  in  Colonial  times, 
 utterly  destroyed, — with  the  graves  of  her  once  honoured  servants, 
 who  ministered  at  her  altars,  dismantled  and  insulted, — with  her 
 time-hallowed  Liturgy,  so  dear  to  every  true-heartod  Churchman, 
 
94  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 gone  into  disuse  and  become  a  novelty  in  public  worship, — with  a 
 parish  without  an  organization  and  existing  only  in  name,  and  with 
 the  place  of  litigation  as  the  only  place  for  the  worship  of  Almighty 
 God, — the  destruction  of  the  Church  in  Orange  seemed  wellnigh 
 complete.  But  light  was  made  to  dawn  upon  her  darkness.  By 
 the  mercy  of  God  she  has  risen  again,  phoenix-like,  from  her  former 
 ashes,  and  is  now,  in  point  of  numbers,  as  it  respects  both  her 
 communion  and  her  congregation,  one  of  the  largest  of  the  rural 
 parishes  in  Virginia. 
 
 During  the  darkest  period  of  the  parish,  there  were  not  wanting 
 a  few  faithful  witnesses.  These  were  identified  with  the  Church 
 in  the  time  of  her  prosperity  and  in  the  time  of  her  adversity.  They 
 forsook  her  not  because  she  was  down-trodden  and  depressed ;  on 
 the  contrary,  they  loved  her  more  the  more  she  was  afflicted,  and 
 clung  to  her  like  loving  children  to  a  devoted  mother.  If  among 
 God's  ancient  people  the  children  were  blest  for  their  fathers'  sake, 
 so  we  may  believe  the  Church  in  Orange  was  ultimately  blest  for 
 the  sake  of  these  devoted  servants  of  the  living  God.  Among 
 these  we  deem  it  proper  to  notice  specially  the  names  of  several 
 individuals,  and  we  can  do  so  now  with  the  more  propriety  as  we 
 speak  of  the  dead  and  not  of  the  living.  The  individuals  to  whom 
 we  allude  were  the  mother  of  President  Madison,  the  mother  of 
 Governor  and  Judge  Barbour,  Mrs.  Frances  Burnley,  and  Mrs. 
 Jane  Howard, — the  two  last  the  sisters  of  Mrs.  Lucy  Balmaine,  of 
 Winchester.  These  were  all  bright  ornaments  of  the  religion  which 
 they  professed,  and  the  savour  of  their  piety  continues  to  the 
 present  day. 
 
 In  the  absence  of  vestry-books  and  other  records,  I  am  unable 
 to  furnish  the  names  of  the  vestry  prior  to  the  reorganization  of 
 the  parish  in  1832.  Since  that  time  we  find  among  the  vestry  the 
 following : — 
 
 Charles  P.  Howard,  Mann  A.  Page,  Jeremiah  Morton,  James  Shep- 
 herd, Peyton  Grymes,  Lewis  B.  Wilhams,  Anthony  Twyman,  Robert  T. 
 Willis,  Lawrence  H.  Taliafero,  John  Taliafero,  Benjamin  Franklin  Talia- 
 fero,  Jaqueline  P.  Taliafero,  Uriel  Terrill,  Thomas  T.  Slaughter,  John  J. 
 Ambler,  John  H.  Lee,  James  H.  Minor,  William  Bankhead,  Peter  T. 
 Johnson,  Thomas  A.  Robinson,  and  Horace  D.  Taliafero. 
 
 The  principal  families  connected  with  the  Church  in  Orange  in 
 Colonial  times  were  the  Barbours,  Bells,  Burtons,  Campbells,  Caves, 
 Chews,  Conways,  Daniels,  Madisons,  Moores,  Ruckers,  Shepherds, 
 Taylors,  Taliaferos,  and  Whites.  Mr.  Richard  White,  who  died 
 some  years  since  at  the  age  of  ninety,  was  the  last  communicant 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  ^f) 
 
 connected  with  the  Old  Orange  Church.  With  comparatively  few 
 exceptions,  the  descendants  of  these  respective  families  continued 
 to  retain  their  attachment  to  the  Church  of  their  fathers,  and  some 
 of  them  are  among  its  most  worthy  members. 
 
 The  following  letter  has  also  been  received  from  the  same : — 
 
 "Orange  Court-House,  March  7,  1857. 
 
 "Right  Rev.  and  Dear  Sir: — Since  I  wrote  you  some  days  since,  a 
 few  items  of  interest  in  relation  to  this  parish  have  come  to  my  hands.  A 
 single  leaf,  and  that  somewhat  mutilated,  of  the  old  vestry-book  of  St. 
 Thomas  parish,  was  found  among  the  papers  of  one  of  my  communicants 
 who  died  last  week,  and  has  since  been  handed  to  me.  From  this  I  am 
 able  to  ascertain  who  composed  the  vestry  as  far  back  as  1769.  The 
 record  states: — 'At  a  vestry  held  for  St.  Thomas  parish,  at  the  glebe,  on 
 Friday,  the  1st  day  of  September,  1769,  present,  Rev.  Thomas  Martin, 
 Eras.  Taylor,  James  Madison,  Alexander  Waugh,  Francis  Moore,  William 
 Bell,  Rowland  Thomas,  Thomas  Bell,  Richard  Barbour,  William  Moore.' 
 The  object  of  their  meeting  was  to  take  into  consideration  the  repairs 
 necessary  to  be  made  to  the  house  and  other  buildings  connected  with  the 
 glebe. 
 
 "  From  a  private  record  kept  at  the  time,  I  also  learn  that  the  congre- 
 gation in  Orange,  in  the  year  1786,  engaged  the  services  of  Mr.  Waddell, 
 the  blind  Presbyterian  minister,  to  preach  for  them  for  two  years.  He 
 officiated  at  the  Brick  Church.  There  was  no  Episcopal  clergyman  here 
 at  the  time.  It  appears  that  forty  pounds  were  subscribed  for  him,  and 
 it  was  expected  the  subscription  would  reach  sixty  pounds.  The  Rev. 
 Mr.  Balmaine  was  here  occasionally  at  that  period,  addressing  Miss  Lucy 
 Taylor,  whom  he  married  on  the  31st  day  of  October,  1786.  He  preached 
 and  administered  the  ordinances  from  time  to  time,  both  before  and  after 
 his  marriage.  On  one  occasion,  when  Mr.  Waddell  preached,  we  observe 
 he  gave  notice  that  he  would  preach  and  administer  the  Lord's  Supper  on 
 the  following  Sunday. 
 
 "I  have  also  ascertained  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  O'Niel  was  in  Orange  in 
 1796.  I  stated  he  came  in  1797.  You  will  make  this  correction,  and  also 
 add  to  the  list  of  the  families  the  Thomases  and  the  Waughs. 
 
 "  Yours  very  truly  and  affectionately,  J.  Earnest." 
 
36  OLD   CHURCHES,  MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 ARTICLE  LVI. 
 
 The  G-enealogy  of  the  Madisons  and  Taylors — President  Madison's 
 religious  character — Churches  in  Madison  and  Rappahannock. 
 
 The  following  documents  will  give  you  the  ancestry  of  President 
 Madison.  You  may  be  aware  that  he  married  Mrs.  Dolly  Todd : 
 her  maiden  name  was  Payne.  She  was,  as  I  am  informed,  a  Qua- 
 keress, and  was  born  in  the  county  of  Hanover,  but  at  the  time  of 
 her  marriage  resided  in  Philadelphia.  It  was,  if  I  mistake  not, 
 while  he  was  a  member  of  Congress,  sitting  at  the  time  in  Phila- 
 delphia, that  he  made  her  acquaintance.  She  was  a  lady  of  ex- 
 ceedingly attractive  manners.  During  the  latter  years  of  her  life 
 she  resided  in  Washington,  and  in  her  old  age  was  baptized  and 
 became  a  member  of  St.  John's  Church  in  that  city.  Mr.  Madison 
 died  without  children.  Mrs.  Madison  had  one  child,  a  son,  by  her 
 former  marriage. 
 
 I  have  thought  it  best  to  furnish  you  with  a  transcript  from  the 
 record  of  James  Madison,  Sen.,  as  it  will  give  you  some  further  in- 
 formation respecting  the  family.  It  was  transcribed  in  great  haste, 
 and  was  intended  only  for  my  own  eye. 
 
 A. — James  Madison  (the  late  President)  is  the  eldest  of  twelve  chil- 
 dren— eight  sous  and  four  daughters — of  whom  but  one  brother  and  one 
 sister  are  now  living.  He  was  born  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Rappahannock, 
 at  Port  Conway,  opposite  the  town  of  Port  Royal,  on  the  5th  of  March,  1751. 
 His  father's  name  was  James,  the  son  of  Ambrose  Madison  and  Frances 
 Taylor.  He  lived  to  the  age  of  seventy-eight  years,  and  died  in  February, 
 1801.  The  father  of  Ambrose  was  John,  the  son  of  John  Madison,  who 
 it  appears  took  out,  by  a  statement  of  a  patent  now  in  possession,  certain 
 lands  on  the  shores  of  the  Chesapeake,  between  Nurth  and  York  Rivers, 
 in  Glocester  county,  near  Colonel  Taylor's  creek,  in  the  year  1653, — 6th 
 Charles  XL, — Richard  Benuet,  Governor  and  Captain-General  of  Virginia. 
 The  ancestors  of  Frances  Taylor  are  traced  one  remove  further  back,  and 
 were  residents  of  the  same  district  of  country.  The  name  of  his  mother 
 was  Nelly  Conway,  descended  from  some  of  the  early  settlers.  Her  father, 
 Francis,  lived  near  Port  Royal,  in  the  county  of  Caroline,  whose  father, 
 Edwin  Conway,  married  Elizabeth  Thompson.  Her  mother,  Rebecca,  was 
 the  daughter  of  E.  Gaines  and  John  Catlett,  whose  father,  John,  was  born 
 in  Viriiinia  and  educated  in  England.  He  was  killed  by  the  Indians  in 
 defending  the  fort  of  Port  Royal, — being  a  first  settler.  A  great-aunt  of 
 his  was  likewise  killed  by  the  Indians  lower  down  the  river.  It  appears 
 that  all   the  ancestry  just  traced  were   natives  of  Virginia,  and,  it  is  be- 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA..  97 
 
 Heved,  for  the  most  part  at  least,  if  not  altogether,  of  English  descent. 
 In  both  the  paternal  and  maternal  line  of  ancestry  they  were  planters,  and 
 among  the  respectable  though  not  the  most  opulent  class.* 
 
 B. — From  the  Record  of  James  Madimn,  Sen.,  father  of  the  President 
 
 Ambrose  Madison  was  married  to  Frances  Taylor,  August  24,  1721. 
 
 Ambrose  Madison  was  father  of  James  Madison.  Frances  Taylor  was 
 sister  of  Erasmus  Taylor  and  daughter  of  James  Taylor. 
 
 James  Madison,  8en.  was  born  March  27,  172o,  and  was  baptized  April 
 21,  and  had  for  godfathers  Thomas  Madison  and  James  Taylor,  and  for 
 godmothers  Martha  Taylor  and  Elizabeth  Penu. 
 
 Frances,  wife  of  Ambro.^e  Madison,  departed  this  life  October  25,  1761, 
 and  was  interred  the  Sunday  following  at  Montpelier  in  Orange.  Hei 
 funeral  sermon  was  preached  on  Wednesday,  the  30th  of  December  fol- 
 lowing, by  the  Rev.  Mr.  James  Marye,  Jr.,  on  Revelation  ch.  14,  v.  13. 
 
 James  Madison. Sen.  was  manied  to  Nelly  Conway,  September  15,  1749. 
 
 The  following  are  their  children : — 
 
 James  Madison,  Jr.,  the  President,  was  born  on  Tuesday  night  at  12 
 o'clock,  being  the  last  of  the  5th  and  beginning  of  the  6th  day  of  March, 
 1751,  and  was  baptized  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wm.  Davis,  March  31,  and  had 
 for  godfathers  Mr.  John  Moore  and  Mr.  Jonathan  Gibson,  and  for  god- 
 mothers Mrs.  Rebecca  Moore,  Miss  Judith,  and  Miss  Elizabeth  Catlett. 
 
 [James  Madison,  Jr.  was  born  at  Port  Conway,  in  King  Greorge,  and 
 was  baptized  there, — his  mother  being  on  a  visit  there  to  her  mother  at 
 the  time  of  his  birth.] 
 
 Frances  Madison  was  born  on  Monday  morning  at  7  o'clock,  June  18, 
 1753,  and  was  baptized  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mungo  Marshall,  July  1,  and 
 had  for  godfathers  Mr.  Taverner  Beale  and  Mr.  Erasmus  Taylor,  and  for 
 godmothers  Miss  Milly  Taylor  and  Mrs.  Frances  Beale. 
 
 Ambrose  Madison  was  born  on  Monday  night  between  9  and  10  o'clock, 
 January  27,  1755,  and  was  baptized  by  the  Rev.  Mungo  Marshall,  March 
 2,  and  had  for  godfathers  Mr.  James  Coleman  and  Colonel  George  Taylor, 
 and  for  godmothers  Mrs.  Jane  Taylor  and  Alice  Chew. 
 
 Catlett  Madison  was  born  on  Friday  morning  at  3  o'clock,  February 
 10,  1758,  and  was  baptized  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  James  Maury,  February  22, 
 and  had  for  godfathers  Colonel  Wm.  Taliafero  and  Mr.  Richard  Beale,  and 
 for  godmothers  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Beale  and  Miss  Milly  Chew. 
 
 Nelly  Madison  (afterward  Mrs.  Hite)  was  born  February  14,  1760,  and 
 was  baptized  March  6,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wm.  Giberne,  and  had  for  god- 
 fathers Mr.  Larken  Chew  and  Mr.  Wm.  Moore,  and  for  godmothers  Miss 
 Elizabeth  Catlett  and  Miss  Catharine  Bowie.  The  said  Nelly  was  born  on 
 Thursday  morning  just  after  daybreak. 
 
 William  Madison  was  born  May  1,  1762,  baptized  May  23,  by  the  Rev. 
 James  Marie,  Jr.,  and  had  for  godfathers  Mr.  Wm.  Moore  and  JNIr.  James 
 Taylor,  and  for  godmothers  Miss  Mary  Willis  and  Miss  Milly  Chew. 
 He  was  born  on  Saturday  morning,  about  twenty-five  minutes  after  10 
 o'clock. 
 
 *  These  papers  arc  copies  from  the  originals  loaned  me  by  Mrs.  L.  H.  Conway, 
 niece  of  the  late  Presi  lent  Madison.  They  were  found  among  his  papers  after  the 
 death  of  his  wife.  The  original  of  this  marked  A.  is  believed  to  be  in  Mr.  Madisoa's 
 handwriting.     The  handwriting  of  the  other  is  not  known. 
 
 Vol.  II.— 7 
 
us  OLD    CHUilCIIES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 Sarah  Madison,  (Mrs.  Thomas  Macon,)  born  August  17,  1764,  and 
 was  baptized  September  15,  by  the  Rev.  James  Marye,  Jr.,  and  had  for 
 godfathers  Captain  Ilichard  Barbour  and  Mr.  Andrew  Shepherd,  and  for 
 godmothers  Mrs.  Sarah  Taylor  and  Miss  Mary  Conway.  She  was  born 
 forty-five  minutes  after  5  o'clock  p.m.,  on  Friday. 
 
 Elizabeth  Madi.son  was  born  February  19,  1768,  half  an  hour  after  12 
 o'clock,  and  was  baptized  February  22,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Thomas  Martin, 
 and  had  for  godfathers  Major  Zachariah  Burnley  and  Captain  Ambrose 
 Powell,  and  for  godmothers  Miss  Alice  and  Miss  Milly  Chew. 
 
 Reuben  Madison  was  born  September  19,  1771,  between  5  and  6  o'clock 
 in  the  evening,  and  was  baptized  November  10,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  John 
 Baruett,  and  had  for  godfathers  Mr.  Thomas  Barbour  and  Mr.  James 
 Chew,  and  for  godmothers  Miss  Alice  and  Miss  Milly  Chew. 
 
 Frances  Taylor  Madison  (afterward  Mrs.  Dr.  Robert  H.  Rose)  was  born 
 October  4,  1774,  and  was  baptized  October  30,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  John 
 Wingate,  and  had  for  godfathers  Mr.  Thomas  Bell  and  Mr.  Richard 
 Taylor,  and  for  godmothers  Miss  Frances  Taylor  and  Miss  Elizabeth 
 Taylor. 
 
 THE    TAYLOR    FAMILY. 
 
 The  Taylors  of  Orange  trace  their  ancestry  back  to  James  Taylor, 
 of  Carlisle,  England.  The  time  of  his  emigration  to  Virginia  is 
 not  known.  It  appears  he  settled  on  the  Chesapeake  between  the 
 North  and  York  Rivers,  (Doc.  A.)  He  died  in  1698.  He  had 
 several  children, — one  of  whom  (Mary)  was  the  mother  of  Judge 
 Edmund  Pendleton.  His  son  John  (who  married  a  Pendleton)  is 
 the  ancestor  of  Colonel  John  Taylor,  of  Caroline.  His  son  James 
 took  up  lands  in  Orange,  and  was  a  first  settler.  He  was  the  father 
 of  Frances,  wife  of  Ambrose  Madison  and  grandmother  of  the 
 President.  He  had  four  sons, — James,  George,  Zachary,  and  Eras- 
 mus. From  James  are  descended  the  Taylors  of  Kentucky. 
 George  had  fourteen  sons,  seven  of  whom  served  in  the  Revolution- 
 ary War,  and  thirteen  of  whom  held  offices  under  GoA^ernment  at 
 the  same  time.  Some  of  his  descendants  are  now  residing  in 
 Orange,  and  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  Zachary  had 
 seven  sons  and  three  daughters.  He  was  grandfather  of  General 
 Zachary  Taylor.  Tlie  latter  was  born  at  Hare  Forest,  about  four 
 miles  from  Orange  Court-House.  Erasmus  had  two  sons  and  five 
 daughters, — viz.:  John  and  Robert,  Mildred,  (married  Wm.  Morton,) 
 
 Frances,  (married Burnley,)  Elizabeth,  (married Glassel,) 
 
 Lucy,  (married  the  Rev.  A.  Balmaine,)  Jane,  (married  Charles  P. 
 Howard.)  John  was  father  of  the  late  Judge  John  Taylor,  of  Mis- 
 sissippi. Robert  married  Frances  Pendleton,  and  from  them  are 
 descended  most  of  the  Taylors  now  residing  in  Orange, — all  of 
 whom  retain  their  attachment  to  the  Church  of  their  fathers. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  99 
 
 PRESIDENT  Madison's  religious  opinions. 
 
 In  the  neighbourhood  of  Orange  Court-House,  at  Montpelier, 
 lived  Mr.  James  Madison,  once  President  of  the  United  States,  and 
 rehitive  of  Bishop  Madison.  Having  been  often  asked  concerning 
 his  religious  sentiments,  I  give  the  following,  received  from  the  Rev. 
 Dr.  Balmaine,  who  married  his  near  relative,  and  by  whom  Mr. 
 Madison  himself  was  married.  Mr.  Madison  was  sent  to  Princeton 
 College, — perhaps  through  fear  of  the  skeptical  principles  then  so 
 prevalent  at  William  and  Mary.  During  his  stay  at  Princeton  a 
 great  revival  took  place,  and  it  was  believed  that  he  partook  of  its 
 spirit.  On  his  return  home  he  conducted  family  worship  in  his 
 father's  house.  He  soon  after  oflFered  for  the  Legislature,  and  it 
 was  objected  to  him,  by  his  opponents,  that  he  was  better  suited  to 
 the  pulpit  than  to  the  legislative  hall.  His  religious  feeling,  how- 
 ever, seems  to  have  been  short-lived.  His  political  associations 
 with  those  of  infidel  principles,  of  whom  there  were  many  in  his 
 day,  if  they  did  not  actually  change  his  creed,  yet  subjected  him 
 to  the  general  suspicion  of  it.  This  was  confirmed  in  the  minds  of 
 some  by  the  active  part  he  took  in  opposition  to  every  thing  like 
 the  support  of  churches  by  the  Legislature,  in  opposition  to  Patrick 
 Henry,  Governor  Page,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  and  others.  This, 
 however,  ought  not  to  have  been  sufficient  to  fix  the  charge  upon 
 him,  as  George  Mason  and  others,  whose  faith  was  not  questioned, 
 agreed  with  him  in  this  policy.  A  reference  to  a  memorial  against 
 any  such  act  by  Mr.  Madison,  at  the  request,  it  is  affirmed,  of  some 
 non-Episcopalians,  will  show  his  character  and  views.  It  is  by 
 far  the  ablest  document  which  appears  on  that  side  of  the  question, 
 and  establishes  his  character  for  good  temper  as  well  as  decision. 
 [t  is  drawn  up  on  the  supposition  of  the  truth  of  Christianity.  It 
 must  indeed  have  done  this  in  order  to  be  acceptable  to  those  by 
 whom  it  was  solicited.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  private  senti- 
 ments of  Mr.  Madison  on  the  subject  of  religion,  he  was  never 
 known  to  declare  any  hostility  to  it.  He  always  treated  it  with 
 respect,  attended  public  worship  in  his  neighbourhood,  invited  minis- 
 ters of  religion  to  his  house,  had  family  prayers  on  such  occasions, 
 — though  he  did  not  kneel  himself  at  prayers.  Episcopal  ministers 
 often  went  there  to  see  his  aged  and  pious  mother  and  administer 
 the  Holy  Communion  to  her.  I  was  never  at  Mr.  Madison's  but 
 once,  and  then  our  conversation  took  such  a  turn — though  not 
 designed  on  my  part — as  to  call  forth  some  expressions  and  argu- 
 
100  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 ments  whicli  left  the  impression  on  my  mind  that  his  creed  was  not 
 Btrictly  regulated  by  the  Bible.  At  his  death,  some  years  after 
 this,  his  minister — the  Rev.  Mr.  Jones — and  some  of  his  neighbours 
 openly  expressed  their  conviction,  that,  from  his  conversation  and 
 bearing  during  the  latter  years  of  his  life,  he  must  be  considered  as 
 receiving  the  Christian  system  to  be  divine.  As  to  the  purity  of 
 his  moral  character,  the  amiableness  of  his  disposition  toward  all, 
 his  tender  affection  to  his  mother  and  wife,  kindness  to  his  neigh- 
 bours, and  good  treatment  of  his  servants,  there  was  never  any 
 question. 
 
 Among  the  many  orations  called  forth  by  the  death  of  Mr 
 Madison,  there  was  one — now  before  me — by  Mr.  Philip  Williams,  of 
 Winchester,  Virginia.    From  this  I  select  the  following  passages : — 
 
 "  His  pareuts  were  both  pious,  and  instilled  into  his  youthful  mind  the 
 moral  and  religious  principles  which  were  the  strong  foundations  of  his 
 future  greatness.  His  father  died  before  he  was  elevated  to  the  Presidency, 
 but  his  muther  lived  to  see  him  advanced  to  that  office,  and  enjoying  all 
 of  worldly  honours  that  the  fondest  mother's  heart  could  wish.  He  re- 
 ceived his  classical  education  from  Mr.  Robertson,  a  Scotchman,  who 
 resided  in  King  and  Queen,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Martin,  an  Episcopal  clergy- 
 man, who  lived  for  many  years  in  his  father's  family.  Under  their  in- 
 struction he  prepared  himself  for  college,  and  entered  at  Princeton  in  1769. 
 When  he  arrived  at  Princeton,  he  found  that  in  his  literary  acquirements 
 he  was  behind  many  of  his  juniors,  and,  with  praiseworthy  emulation, 
 determined  to  learn  twice  as  much  each  day  as  was  usually  acquired  in 
 that  time.  He  persevered  in  his  determination  until  he  graduated  on  the 
 last  Wednesday  in  September,  1771.  He  continued  at  Princeton  until 
 1772,  from  a  desire  to  learn  Hebrew  and  to  extend  his  other  studies  under 
 the  superintendence  of  Dr.  Witherspoon,  then  President  of  the  College,  to 
 whom  he  was  sincerely  attached." 
 
 From  his  early  training  in  pious  principles,  and  from  the  testi- 
 mony of  his  minister  and  others  as  to  his  later  years,  Mr.  Williams 
 expresses  his  conviction  that  Mr.  Madison  was  an  humble  believer 
 in  Christianity.  Mr.  Williams,  though  a  zealous  Episcopalian, 
 agrees  with  Madison  in  his  opposition  to  the  law  advocated  by  Mr. 
 Henry  for  the  support  of  religion,  and  quotes  the  following  passages 
 with  some  others  from  his  argument  on  the  subject,  introducing 
 them  with  this  statement : — 
 
 "  The  free  exercise  of  religion  was  protected  by  the  Bill  of  Rights;  but 
 there  were  many  of  our  most  distinguished  men,  who  not  only  insisted 
 upon  the  right  of  the  Legislature,  but  urged  the  expediency  of  compelling 
 every  man  to  contribute  to  the  support  of  some  Church,  but  giving  him 
 the  liberty  to  prescribe  to  which  Church  it  should  be  paid.  At  the  pro 
 ceding  session  a  bill  for  a  general  assessment  'for  the  support  of  Christian 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  101 
 
 teachers,'  upon  this  principle,  was  reported  to  the  House.  Its  opponents, 
 with  the  double  view  of  enlightening  the  public  mind  and  ascertaining 
 more  accurately  the  public  will,  succeeded  in  passing  a  resolution  that  the 
 bill  should  be  printed  and  submitted  to  the  people,  that  it  might  be  exa- 
 mined by  them,  and  passed  or  rejected  at  the  ensuing  Legislature  as  they 
 might  dictate. 
 
 "Mr.  Madison  drew  a  memorial  and  remonstrance  against  the  passing 
 this  bill,  characterized  by  his  usual  mildness,  good  sense,  and  close  reason- 
 ing, which  was  extensively  circulated  throughout  the  State,  and  doubtless 
 contributed  in  a  great  degree  to  defeat  the  measure. 
 
 "  This  memorial  was  by  many  attributed  to  the  pen  of  George  Mason. 
 While  it  admitted  the  divine  origin  of  the  Christian  religion,  and  paid  a 
 just  tribute  to  the  purity  of  its  doctrines,  it  showed  clearly  the  impolicy 
 and  danger  of  any  interference  by  the  civil  power  with  the  subject  of 
 religion. 
 
 "  This  able  paper  is  so  little  known  that  I  must  trespass  upon  your 
 patience  by  some  extracts  from  it : — 
 
 "  '  The  bill  implies  either  that  the  civil  authority  is  a  competent  judge 
 of  religious  truth,  or  that  it  may  employ  religion  as  an  engine  of  civil 
 policy.  The  first  is  an  arrogant  pretension,  falsified  by  the  extraordinary 
 opinions  of  rulers,  in  all  ages  and  throughout  the  world ;  the  second,  an 
 unhallowed  pervei'sion  of  the  means  of  salvation.  The  establishment  pro- 
 posed by  the  bill  is  not  requisite  for  the  support  of  the  Christian  religion. 
 To  say  that  it  is,  is  a  contradiction  to  the  Christian  religion  itself,  for 
 every  page  of  it  disavows  a  dependence  on  the  power  of  this  world;  it  is 
 a  contradiction  to  fact,  for  it  is  known  that  this  religion  both  existed  and 
 flourished,  not  only  without  the  support  of  human  laws,  but  in  spite  of 
 every  opposition  from  them,  and  not  only  during  the  period  of  miraculous 
 aid,  but  long  after  it  had  been  left  to  its  own  evidence  and  the  ordinary 
 care  of  Providence. 
 
 "'Experience  testifies  that  ecclesiastical  establishments,  instead  of 
 maintaining  the  purity  and  efficacy  of  religion,  have  had  a  contrary  ope- 
 ration. 
 
 "  '  The  establishment  in  question  is  not  necessary  for  the  support  of 
 civil  government.  What  influence,  in  fact,  have  ecclesiastical  establish- 
 ments had  on  civil  society  ?  In  some  instances  they  have  been  seen  to 
 erect  a  spiritual  tyranny  on  the  ruins  of  the  civil  authority ;  in  more  in- 
 stances have  they  been  seen  upholding  the  throne  of  political  tyranny;  in 
 no  instance  have  they  been  seen  the  guardians  of  the  liberties  of  the 
 people,  llulers  who  wished  to  subvert  the  public  liberty  may  have  found 
 an  established  clergy  convenient  auxiliaries;  a  just  government,  instituted 
 to  secure  and  perpetuate  it,  needs  them  not.  Such  a  government  will  be 
 best  supported  by  protecting  every  citizen  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  religion, 
 with  the  same  equal  hand  which  protects  his  person  and  property,  by 
 neither  invading  the  equal  rights  of  any  sect,  nor  sufiering  any  sect  to 
 invade  those  of  another.  It  will  destroy  that  moderation  and  harmony 
 which  the  forbearance  of  our  law  to  intermeddle  with  religion  has  produced 
 among  its  several  sects.  Torrents  of  blood  have  been  spilt  in  the  Old 
 World  by  vain  attempts  of  the  secular  arm  to  extinguish  religious  discord 
 by  proscribing  all  differences  in  religious  opinion.  Time  has  at  length 
 revealed  the  true  remedy.  Every  relaxation  of  narrow  and  vigorous  policy, 
 whenever  it  has  been  tried,  has  been  found  to  assuage  the  disease.     The 
 
102  OLD    CHURCHES,    iMlXISTEllS,    AND 
 
 American  tlieatre  has  exhibited  proofs  that  equal  and  complete  liberty,  if 
 it  does  not  wholly  eradicate  it,  sufficiently  destroys  its  malignant  influence 
 in  the  health  and  prosperity  of  the  State.  If,  with  the  salutary  effect  of 
 this  system  under  our  eyes,  we  begiu  to  contract  the  bounds  of  religious 
 freedom,  we  know  no  name  that  will  too  severely  reproach  our  folly.  At 
 least,  let  warning  be  taken  at  the  first-fruits  of  the  threatened  innovation. 
 The  very  appearance  of  the  bill  has  transformed  that  Christian  forbearance, 
 love,  and  charity,  which  of  late  mutually  prevailed,  into  animosities  and 
 jealousies  which  may  not  soon  be  appeased.  What  mischief  may  not  be 
 dreaded  should  this  enemy  to  the  public  quiet  be  armed  with  the  force  of 
 law! 
 
 "  '  The  policy  of  the  law  is  adverse  to  the  difi"usion  of  the  light  of 
 Christianity.  The  first  wish  of  those  who  enjoy  this  precious  gift  ought 
 to  be  that  it  may  be  imparted  to  the  whole  race  of  mankind.  Compare 
 the  number  of  those  who  have  as  yet  received  it  with  the  number  still 
 remaining  under  the  dominion  of  false  religion,  and  how  small  is  the 
 former  !  Does  the  policy  of  the  bill  tend  to  lessen  the  disproportion  ?  No; 
 it  at  once  discourages  those  who  are  strangers  to  the  light  of  truth  from 
 coming  into  the  regions  of  it,  and  countenances,  by  example,  the  nations 
 who  continue  in  darkness,  in  shutting  out  those  who  might  convey  it  to 
 them.  Instead  of  levelling  as  far  as  possible  every  obstacle  to  the  victo- 
 rious progress  of  truth,  the  bill,  with  an  ignoble  and  unchristian  timidity, 
 would  circumscribe  it  with  a  wall  of  defence  against  the  encroachment  of 
 error. 
 
 "  '  Finally,  the  equal  rights  of  every  citizen  to  the  free  exercise  of  his 
 religion,  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  conscience,  is  held  by  the  same 
 tenure  with  all  our  other  rights.  If  we  recur  to  its  origin,  it  is  equally 
 the  gift  of  nature;  if  we  weigh  its  importance,  it  cannot  be  less  dear  to  us; 
 if  we  consult  the  declaration  of  those  rights  which  pertain  to  the  good 
 people  of  Virginia,  as  the  basis  and  foundation  of  government,  it  is  enu- 
 merated with  equal  solemnity,  or  rather  with  studied  emphasis.  Either, 
 then,  we  must  say  that  the  will  of  the  Legislature  is  the  only  measure  of 
 their  authority,  and  that,  in  the  plenitude  of  this  authority,  they  may 
 sweep  away  all  our  fundamental  rights,  or  that  they  are  bound  to  leave 
 this  particular  right  untouched  and  sacred ;  either  we  must  say  that  they 
 may  control  the  freedom  of  the  press,  may  abolish  the  trial  by  jury,  may 
 swallow  up  the  executive  and  judiciary  powers  of  the  State, — nay,  that  they 
 may  annihilate  our  very  right  of  suffrage  and  erect  themselves  into  an  in- 
 dependent and  hereditary  assembly;  or  we  must  say  that  they  have  no 
 authority  to  enact  into  a  law  the  bill  under  consideration.' 
 
 THE    CHURCHES    IN    MADISON    AND    RAPPAHANNOCK. 
 
 The  following  letter  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Leavell,  the  present 
 minister  of  these  counties,  contains  all  that  I  have  been  able  to 
 collect  concerning  old  Bloomfield  parish : — 
 
 "  Dear  Bishop: — I  have  endeavoured  to  obtain  all  the  information  to 
 be  had  respecting  the  old  parish  of  Bloomfield, — embracing  a  section  of 
 country  now  known  as  Madison  and  Rappahannock.  What  I  have 
 gathered  is  from  the  recollections  of  the  venerable  Mrs.  Sarah  Lewis,  now 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  103 
 
 In  her  eighty-second  year.  Mrs.  Lewis  is  descended  from  the  Pendletons 
 and  Grainescs,  of  Culpepper,  the  Vauters,  of  Essex,  and  the  Ruckers. 
 From  her  I  learn  that  there  were  two  churches, — the  brick  church,  called 
 F.  T.,  which  stood  near  what  is  now  known  as  the  Slate  Mills.  It  took 
 its  name  from  being  near  the  starting-point  of  a  survey  of  land  taken  up 
 by  Mr.  Frank  Thornton,  who  carved  the  initials  of  his  name — F.  T. — on  an 
 oak-tree  near  a  spring,  where  his  lines  commenced.  The  other  church 
 was  called  South  Church, — I  presume  from  its  relative  situation,  being 
 almost  due  south,  and  about  sixteen  miles  distant,  and  four  miles  below 
 the  present  site  of  Madison  Court-House.  It  was  a  frame  building  and 
 stood  on  the  land  of  Richard  Vauters.  Both  buildings  were  old  at  the 
 commencement  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  soon  after,  from  causes 
 common  to  the  old  churches  and  parishes  in  Virginia,  went  into  slow  decay. 
 The  first  minister  she  recollects  as  officiating  statedly  in  these  churches 
 was  a  Mr.  lodell,  (or  Iredell,)  who  was  the  incumbent  in  1790  or  1792. 
 He  remained  in  the  parish  only  a  few  years,  when  he  was  forced  to  leave 
 it  in  consequence  of  heavy  charges  of  immorality.  He  was  succeeded  by 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  O'Niel,  an  Irishman,  who  had  charge  of  the  parish  for  some 
 years,  in  connection  with  the  Old  Pine  Stake  and  Orange  Churches.  He 
 was  unmarried,  and  kept  school  near  the  Pine  Stake  Church,  which  stood 
 near  to  Raccoon  Ford,  in  Orange  county.  Mr.  .John  Conway,  of  Madison, 
 was  a  pupil  of  his,  and  relates  some  things  which  I  may  here  mention,  if 
 you  are  not  already  weary  of  the  evil  report  of  old  ministers.  He  played 
 whist,  and  on  one  occasion  lost  a  small  piece  of  money,  which  the  winner 
 put  in  his  purse,  and  whenever  he  had  occasion  to  make  change  (he  was  a 
 sheriff)  would  exhibit  it,  and  refuse  to  part  with  it,  because  he  had  won  it 
 from  the  parson.  He  also  took  his  julep  regularly,  and,  to  the  undoing  of 
 one  of  his  pupils,  invited  him  to  join  him  in  the  social  glass.  Still,  he  was 
 considered  as  a  sober  man.  Mr.  O'Niel  left  these  churches  abjut  the  year 
 1800.  After  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Woodville  occasionally  performed  services 
 there.  After  the  parish  became  vacant,  and  the  churches  tiad  gone  to 
 decay,  the  Lutheran  minister,  a  Mr.  Carpenter,  officiated  at  the  baptisms, 
 marriages,  and  funerals  of  the  Episcopal  families.  It  was  at  the  old 
 Lutheran  Church,  near  the  court-house,  that  some  of  our  drst  political 
 men  in  Virginia,  when  candidates  for  Congress,  held  meetings  and  made 
 speeches  on  Suudaj^s,  after  the  religious  services.  The  same  .vas  also  done 
 in  other  places,  under  the  sanction  of  Protestant  ministers. 
 
 "The  Episcopal  families  around  the  churches  above  mentioned  were  the 
 Ruckers,  Barbours,  Beales,  Keastleys,  Lewises,  Blafords,  Vauiers,  Strothers, 
 Thorntons,  Burtons,  Conways,  Gipsons,  Pannells,  Gaineses. 
 
 "  Since  the  resuscitation  of  the  Church  in  Virginia,  alruough  a  long 
 time  after  the  commencement  of  the  same,  effi)rts  have  been  made  to  re- 
 vive the  Church  in  the  old  Bloomfield  parish.  A  new  brick  church  has 
 been  put  up  at  Madison  Court-House,  and  for  a  time  there  was  a  most 
 encouraging  prospect  of  a  considerable  congregation  at  tuat  place ;  but 
 emigration,  the  bane  of  so  many  other  rising  congregations  in  Virginia, 
 has  sadly  reduced  our  numbers  and  disappointed  our  hopes. 
 
 "  Since  the  first  efforts  in  behalf  of  the  churches  in  Madison,  the  follow- 
 ing clergymen,  ministers  of  the  adjoining  counties  of  Orange,  Culpepper, 
 and  Rappahannock,  have  given  a  portion  of  their  time  and  labours  to 
 Madison: — The  Rev.  Mr.  Lamon,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Doughen,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Cole,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Brown,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Earnest,  the  Rev.  Air.  Leavell. 
 
104  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 "  Of  late  years  the  county  of  Rappahaimock  has  been  formed,  partly,  1 
 believe,  from  Madison,  and  a  parish  organized  in  the  same.  Through  the 
 zealous  efforts  of  a  few  individuals,  a  neat  brick  church  has  been  put  up 
 at  Woodville,  in  that  county.  Previous  to  this  the  Rev.  Mr.  Brown  spent 
 some  years  in  the  parish,  labouring  there  and  in  Madison.  A  few  years 
 since  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Pendleton,  of  Leeds  parish,  Fauquier,  rendered  them 
 regular  though  unfrequent  services.  For  the  last  three  years  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Leavell  has  been  dividing  his  time  and  labours  equally  between  the 
 two  counties  of  Madison  and  Rappahannock. 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  105 
 
 ARTICLE   LVII. 
 
 Northern  Neck  of  Virginia. — Fairfax  and  Carter  Familieg. 
 
 We  enter  now  on  that  most  interesting  portion  of  Virginia  called 
 the  Northern  Neck,  which,  beginning  on  the  Chesapeake  Bay,  lies 
 between  the  Potomac  and  Rappahannock  Rivers,  and  crossing  the 
 Blue  Ridge,  or  passing  through  it,  with  the  Potomac,  at  Harper's 
 Ferry,  extends  with  that  river  to  the  heads  thereof  in  the  Alleghany 
 Mountains,  and  thence  by  a  straight  line  crosses  the  North  Moun- 
 tain and  Blue  Ridge,  at  the  head-waters  of  the  Rappahannock.  By 
 common  consent  this  is  admitted  to  be  the  most  fertile  part  of 
 Virginia,  and  to  abound  in  many  advantages,  whether  we  consider 
 the  rich  supply  of  fish  and  oysters  in  the  rivers  and  creeks  of  the 
 tide-water  portion  of  it  and  the  rapid  growth  of  its  forests  and 
 improvable  character  of  its  soil,  or  the  fertility  of  the  lands  of  the 
 valley,  so  much  of  which  is  evidently  alluvial. 
 
 There  were  settlements  at  an  early  period  on  the  rich  banks  of 
 the  Potomac  and  Rappahannock  by  families  of  note,  who  took  pos- 
 session of  those  seats  which  originally  belonged  to  warlike  tribes 
 of  Indians,  which  latter  were  forced  to  give  way  to  the  superior 
 prowess  of  the  former.  Of  some  of  these  families  and  their  abodes 
 we  shall  have  occasion  to  make  mention  in  our  progress  along  the 
 parishes  lying  upon  the  two  rivers.  It  is  not  inconsistent  with  the 
 religious  character  and  design  of  our  work  to  begin  with  some 
 notice  of  that  family  to  which  the  whole  proprietorship  of  the 
 Northern  Neck  originally  belonged,  by  a  grant  from  the  Crown, 
 especially  as,  both  in  England  and  in  Virginia,  so  many  of  that 
 name  have  been  attached  to  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  some  of 
 whom  have  been  bright  ornaments  of  it. 
 
 In  the  corrupt  and  venal  reign  of  Charles  II.,  the  whole  State 
 of  Virginia,  except  such  parts  as  had  been  specially  patented,  was 
 made  over  for  a  time  to  Lord  Culpepper.  There  was,  of  course,  a 
 good  pecuniary  consideration  given  to  the  King  for  quitrents. 
 Lord  Culpepper  was  not  only  the  proprietary  of  the  Colony,  but 
 had  the  livings  of  all  the  parishes  in  his  gift, — could  bestow  or 
 take  away  as  he  pleased.  There  was,  however,  too  much  of  Ame- 
 rican feeling,  even  at  that  early  period,  to  submit  to  such  a  mea- 
 
\0H  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 sure.  So  heavy  were  the  comphiints,  and  so  threatening  the 
 opposition,  that  the  King  withdrew  the  grant  of  proprietorship  for 
 the  whole  State,  and  restricted  it  with  limitations  to  the  Northern 
 Neck,  as  above  described.  By  intermarriage  between  the  families 
 of  Culpepper  and  Fairfax,  this  part  of  the  State  came  into  possession 
 of  Thomas  Fairfax,  whose  mother  was  daughter  of  Lord  Culpepper, 
 himself  being  the  seventh  Fairfax  Avho  had  inherited  the  title  of 
 Lord  Cameron.  He  it  was  who  lived  and  died  in  the  forests  of 
 old  Frederick  county,  as  we  have  stated  in  a  former  number,  being 
 one  of  the  earliest  vestrymen  of  the  parish,  an  active  magistrate, 
 the  patron  of  Washington,  a  friend  of  the  poor,  an  eccentric  but 
 most  upright  man. 
 
 The  family  of  Fairfax  is  a  very  ancient  and  respectable  one, 
 according  to  English  history  and  family  records.  Within  the  las' 
 few  years,  four  octavo  volumes  of  the  Fairfax  history  and  corre- 
 spondence have  been  published  in  England,  a  large  portion  of  M-hoso 
 contents  were  accidentally  discovered  in  an  old  box,  supposed  to 
 contain  tiles,  in  one  of  the  old  family  seats.  They  had  been  se- 
 creted there  during  Cromwell's  rebellion,  or  soon  after,  for  safe- 
 keeping, and  lest  they  should  fall  into  the  hands  of  those  who  would 
 make  an  ill'  use  of  them.  Being  in  a  box  which,  Avhen  opened, 
 presented  only  tiles  to  the  eye,  they  were  supposed  to  be  lost  for 
 the  larger  part  of  two  centuries.  Being  furnished  with  a  copy  of 
 these  volumes,"  and  having  looked  over  them  for  the  purpose  of 
 collecting  any  thing  suitable  to  these  pages,  I  present  the  following 
 brief  notices. 
 
 The  Fairfaxes  were  of  true  Saxon  origin,  going  back  to  the  timea 
 of  William  the  Conqueror.  The  name  Fair-Fax  meant  Fair  Hair. 
 In  the  early  history  of  the  family  an  interesting  fact  is  stated  in 
 old  English  verse, — viz.:  that  grandfather,  son,  and  grandson,  with 
 their  wives  and  children,  lived  in  the  same  house  at  Bradford, — a 
 village  in  England. 
 
 "  Under  one  roof  they  dwelt  with  their  three  wives, 
 Aud  at  one  table  eat  what  God  gives : 
 Our  times  a  sweeter  harmony  have  not  known  ; 
 There  are  six  persons,  yet  their  hearts  but  one. 
 In  these  three  pairs  Bradford  may  justly  glory: 
 What  other  place  can  parallel  this  story  ?" 
 
 The  above  lines  were  written  by  the  rector  of  Bradford,  in  lt>47. 
 
 At  the  beginning  of  the  Reformation,  one  of  the  Fairfaxes  waa 
 BC  staunch  a  Catholic  that  he  disinherited  his  eldest  son  for  taking 
 part  in  the  sacking  of  Rome  by  the  Protestants.     The  following 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIR  JINIA.  107 
 
 extract  from  Kis  will  shows  the  character  of  his  creed : — "  First,  I 
 will  and  bequeath  my  soul  to  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  Ladj 
 Mary,  his  blessed  mother."  He  leaves  money  to  the  poor,  and 
 also  to  fourteen  poor  persons  with  which  to  buy  black  gowns  and 
 torches  for  attendance  at  his  funeral.  In  a  few  generations,  how- 
 ever, after  this,  we  find  Romanism  supplanted  by  as  staunch  a 
 Protestantism.  Thomas  Fairfax,  the  first  who  had  a  peerage,  and 
 for  which,  besides  many  civil  and  military  services,  he  had  to  pay 
 fifteen  hundred  pounds  to  King  James  I.  in  his  pecuniary  diffi- 
 culties, was  a  Protestant,  and  sympathized  with  Cromwell  in  his 
 contest  with  Charles  T.  His  son  Ferdinand  distinguished  himself 
 in  Cromwell's  army ;  and  his  grandson  Thomas  was  the  celebrated 
 Lord  Fairfax,  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  rebel  army. 
 
 The  first  Thomas,  who  purchased  the  title,  had  a  brother  named 
 Edward,  who  signalized  himself  by  translating  "Tasso's  Jerusalem 
 Delivered"  into  a  smooth  English,  before  unknown.  In  a  work  on 
 Demonology,  he  thus  declares  his  religious  belief  and  ecclesiastical 
 position: — "I  am,  in  religion,  neither  a  fanatic  Puritan  nor  super- 
 stitious Papist,  but  so  settled  in  conscience,  that  I  have  the  sure 
 ground  of  God's  word  for  all  I  believe,  and  the  commendable 
 ordinances  of  our  English  Church  to  approve  all  I  practise." 
 
 The  will  of  Ferdinando  Fairfax,  father  of  the  great  General  in 
 Cromwell's  army,  difi'ers  much  from  that  of  his  Romish  ancestor. 
 Instead  of  commending  his  soul  to  Lady  Mary,  in  conjunction  with 
 her  son,  his  will  runs  thus: — "First,  I  commend  my  soul  to  their 
 infinite  Majesties,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost, — the 
 same  God  who  hath  with  his  manifold  blessings  been  gracious  to 
 me  in  this  world,  and  whose  goodness,  in  his  great  mercy,  I  hope 
 to  enjoy  in  heaven.  Next,  I  give  my  body  to  be  buried,  without 
 much  pomp  or  ceremony,  in  what  place  it  shall  please  God  to  call 
 me  out  of  this  sinful  world ;  but,  if  with  convenience  it  may  be,  I 
 desire  to  be  interred  in  the  parish  of  Bolton  Percy,  near  the  body 
 of  my  dear  wife."     A  sensible  and  pious  will,  worthy  of  imitation. 
 
 This  parish  of  Bolton  Percy  was  one  in  which  his  brother,  the 
 Rev.  Henry  Fairfax,  ministered.  He  appears  to  have  been  a  truly 
 pious  man,  and  his  wife  to  have  been  an  helpmeet  to  him.  Some 
 interesting  letters,  written  before  and  after  their  marriage,  show 
 them  to  have  been  well  formed  by  nature  and  grace  for  the  position 
 which  they  chose  in  preference  to  all  others.  While  the  country 
 was  full  of  confusion  and  bloodshed,  and  his  father,  brother,  and 
 nephew  were  so  actively  engaged  in  revolutionary  scenes,  he 
 quietly  performed  his  duties  as  a  parish  minister,  molesting  none. 
 
108  OLD    CHURCHES,    xMINISTERS,    AND 
 
 and  being  unmolested  by  any.  He  had  two  sons  :  one  of  them, 
 Bryan,  was  a  scholar  and  author ;  another,  Henry,  was  the  fourth 
 Lord  Fairfax,  inheriting  the  title  from  the  great  General,  who  had 
 no  son.  His  son,  who  was  the  grandson  of  the  humble  curate 
 of  Bolton  Percy,  was  also  inheritor  of  the  title,  and  married  the 
 daughter  of  Lord  Culpepper.  Their  son  Thomas  was  the  emigrant 
 to  America.  At  his  death,  his  brother  Robert,  in  England,  in- 
 herited the  title,  who,  dying  without  issue,  bequeathed  his  estate 
 to  the  Rev.  Denny  Martin,  a  relative  of  the  family,  who  assumed 
 the  name  of  Fairfax.  The  title,  however,  descended  to  the  Rev. 
 Bryan  Fairfax,  minister  of  the  Episcopal  Church  of  Alexandria, 
 who  was  the  son  of  William  Fairfax,  of  Eelvoir,  the  friend  of 
 "Washington,  and  manager  of  the  estates  of  Lord  Fairfax  after  the 
 death  of  Robert  Carter,  alias  King  Carter,  of  Lancaster. 
 
 Before  proceeding  further  with  our  brief  notice  of  the  Fairfax 
 family  in  Virginia,  I  must  add  a  word  as  to  the  celebrated  Genera' 
 in  Cromwell's  army.  Marrying  into  a  Presbyterian  family,  anu 
 espousing  a  cause  much  patronized  by  that  denomination,  he  in- 
 clined, for  a  time  at  least,  to  that  persuasion.  He  appears  to  have 
 been  an  upright  and  conscientious  man.  The  language  of  his  let- 
 ters sometimes  savours  not  a  little  of  that  which  marked  the  com- 
 munications of  Cromwell ;  but  his  sincerity  was  never  questioned, 
 — which  cannot  be  said  of  Cromwell,  notwithstanding  all  the  praises 
 heaped  upon  him  of  late  years.  His  great  General  (Fairfax)  could 
 not  bring  himself  to  pursue  the  ill-counselled,  obstinate,  and  tyran- 
 nical Charles  to  the  scaffold,  but  retired  into  private  life  until  the 
 time  came  to  put  an  end  to  the  troubles  of  the  Commonwealth  by 
 the  restoration  of  monarchy,  in  which  he  took  an  active  part.  He 
 had  an  only  child, — a  daughter,  who  married  the  profligate  Duke 
 of  Buckingham  and  led  a  suffering  life.  Her  relative,  Bryan 
 Fairfax,  the  author,  in  writing  of  her,  says,  "  She  was  an  example 
 of  virtue  and  piety  in  a  vicious  age  and  debauched  court;"  adding, 
 "  David  tells  us,  '  Men  of  high  degree  are  a  lie,  (they  promise  and 
 never  perform,)  and  men  of  low  degree  are  vanity,'  (that  is,  have 
 nothing  to  give.)" 
 
 Before  leaving  the  English  connections  of  this  family,  it  may  nov 
 be  without  interest  to  mention,  that  there  appears  to  have  been  an 
 intimate  friendship  between  the  Herberts  and  Fairfaxes  in  the 
 mother-country,  which  may  have  laid  the  foundation  of  that  which 
 was  established  between  some  of  them  in  this.  The  same  may  be 
 said  in  relation  to  the  many  matrimonial  connections  between  the 
 Fairfaxes  and  Carys  of  Virginia.     I  meet  with  a  notice  of  one 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  109 
 
 occurring  in  England,  which  may  have  led  to  those  in  America. 
 Coming  back  to  Virginia,  with  mj  notices  of  this  family,  I  take 
 pleasure  in  recording  the  proofs  of  genuine  piety  in  the  Rev.  Bryan 
 Fairfax.  On  going  to  England  to  receive  the  title,  and  perhaps 
 some  property  with  it,  he  met  with  much  trouble,  delay,  and  morti- 
 fication. The  Earl  of  Buchan,  General  Washington's  friend,  ad- 
 dressed a  letter  of  religious  sympathy  and  condolence  to  him,  to 
 which  he  thus  responds: — "I  have  the  happiness  to  say  with  the 
 Psalmist,  in  respect  of  God's  dealings  toward  me,  '  I  know  that  of 
 very  faithfulness  thou  hast  caused  me  to  be  troubled.'"  I  have 
 also  seen  and  published  a  sermon  of  his,  in  which  the  evangelical 
 plan  of  salvation  is  most  distinctly  and  happily  set  forth.  He  also 
 married  into  the  Gary  family, — his  marriage  being  one  of  five  oc- 
 curring between  the  families  in  the  course  of  a  few  years.  Mr. 
 William  Fairfax,  of  Belvoir,  near  Mount  Vernon,  the  father  of  the 
 Rev.  Bryan  Fairfax,  had  married  one  of  the  same.  One  of  his 
 daughters  was  married  to  General  Washington's  elder  brother 
 Lawrence,  the  owner  of  Mount  Vernon,  by  which  means  it  came  to 
 pass  that  there  was  such  an  intimacy  between  the  General  and  the 
 Fairfax  family,  and  that  matrimonial  connections  between  the 
 Washington  and  Fairfax  families  have  been  so  multiplied. 
 
 I  have  thus  unavoidably  been  led,  in  tracing  the  history  of  this 
 family,  to  speak  of  titles  and  great  possessions,  which  are  now  all 
 gone  and  were  of  little  worth  while  had. 
 
 Let  me  now  address  a  few  admonitory  words  to  those  who  still 
 bear  the  name,  or  in  whose  veins  the  blood  of  their  ancestors  con- 
 tinues to  flow,  and  many  of  whom  are  still  to  be  found  in  our  State 
 and  land.  I  have  adduced  some  interesting  proofs  of  the  Protest- 
 ant, evangelical  piety  in  a  number  of  your  ancestors.  Show  your 
 estimate  of  a  respectable  ancestry,  by  faithfully  "Copying  their 
 excellencies.  Say  not  that  you  have  Abraham  for  your  father,  said 
 our  Lord,  for  God  is  able  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham  out 
 of  the  stones  of  the  earth.  He  bids  them  to  do  the  works  of  Abra- 
 ham in  order  to  receive  his  favour.  Your  ancestry  may,  and  will 
 be,  only  a  shame  to  you,  except  you  copy  what  is  worthy  of  imita- 
 tion in  their  character  and  conduct.  I  especially  ask  your  atten- 
 tion to  one  fact  in  the  preceding  account.  In  a  few  generations, 
 as  I  have  stated,  three  of  your  ancestors  have  chosen  the  sacred 
 ministry  as  their  profession,  in  preference  to  the  army,  the  navy, 
 or  any  other  pursuit.  Doubtless  many  others  of  their  wide-spread 
 relations  have  done  the  same.  I  counsel  you,  as  you  would  regain 
 far  more  than  lost  titles  and  lands,  that  you  covet  from  the  Lord  in 
 
110  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 behalf  of  your  sons  the  highest  of  all  honours, — the  privilege  of 
 seeking  lost  souls,  and  turning  sinners  to  righteousness :  then  will 
 thej  shine,  not  on  the  page  of  earthly  history,  but  as  "  stars  in  the 
 kingdom  of  God  forever." 
 
 SKETCH  OF  THE  CARTER  FAMILY, 
 
 This  may  with  propriety  follow  that  of  the  Fairfaxes,  as  Mr. 
 Robert  Carter — called  King  Carter — was  for  a  long  time  the  agent 
 and  representative  of  the  Culpepper  and  Fairfax  families,  and  as  his 
 representatives  have  been  so  numerous  and  respectable  in  the 
 Northern  Neck. 
 
 The  first  of  the  family,  so  far  as  is  known,  settled  in  Upper 
 Norfolk,  now  Nansemond  county,  and  was  a  member  of  the  House 
 of  Burgesses  in  1649.  In  the  year  1654,  we  find  him  a  Bufgess 
 from  Lancaster  county,  and  Commander-in-chief  of  the  forces  sent 
 against  the  Rappahannock  Indians.  He  continued  to  be  a  member 
 of  the  House  of  Burgesses  for  some  years.  Both  himself  and  his 
 eldest  son  John  appear  on  the  vestry-book  as  members  of  the 
 vestry  in  the  year  1666,  the  father  having  been  acting  in  that 
 capacity  before, — how  long  not  known.  The  father,  who  died  in 
 1669,  had  previously  built,  by  contract,  the  first  church  standing 
 on  the  spot  where  Christ  Church  now  is,  and  the  vestry  received  it 
 at  the  hands  of  his  son  John,  in  six  months  after  the  father's  death. 
 The  name  of  John  Carter,  1702,  is  still  to  be  seen  on  an  old  dial- 
 post  of  cedar,  which  was  taken  out  of  the  ground,  near  the  church- 
 door,  some  years  since,  and  placed  under  the  pulpit  in  the  present 
 Christ  Church.  The  first  John  Carter  had  three  wives, — 1st,  Jane, 
 the  daughter  of  Morgan  Glyn,  by  whom  he  had  George  and  Eleanor ; 
 2d,  Ann,  the  daughter  of  Cleave  Carter,  probably  of  England; 
 3d,  Sarah,  the  daughter  of  Gabriel  Ludlowe,  by  whom  he  had 
 Sarah.  All  these  died  before  him,  and  he  was  buried  with  them, 
 near  the  chancel,  in  the  church  which  he  built,  and  the  tombstone 
 from  which  we  take  the  above  covers  them  all,  being  still  in  the 
 same  position  in  the  present  church.  He  had  also  a  son  named 
 Charles,  of  whom  nothing  is  known.  His  son  Robert  was  by  his 
 last  wife,  Sarah  Ludlowe.  The  eldest  son,  John,  married, — 1st, 
 Elizabeth  Wormley,  and  2d,  a  Miss  Loyd,  and  had  issue.  Of  this 
 branch  we  have  no  account,  and  must  confine  ourselves  to  that  of 
 Robert,  alias  King  Carter.  He  married  twice : — first,  a  Miss  Ar- 
 mistead ;  next,  a  widow  Willis,  daughter  of  Thomas  Landon,  of 
 England.     He  had  ten  children  by  the  two  wives.     Those  of  whom 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  Ill 
 
 we  have  information  were  John,  Elizabeth,  Judith,  Ann,  Robert  of 
 Nomini,  Charles,  Landon  of  Sabine  Hall,  Mary,  Lucy,  and  George. 
 The  eldest  son,  John,  married  Miss  Hill,  and  was  Secretary  of  State 
 to  the  Colony,  having  to  pay  one  thousand  five  hundred  pounds 
 sterling  for  the  office.  His  daughter  Elizabeth  married,  first  Mr. 
 Nathaniel  Burwell,  of  Gloucester,  and  then  Dr.  George  Nicholas, 
 of  Williamsburg.  His  daughter  Judith  married  the  first  Mann 
 Page,  of  Gloucester,  and  lived  with  him  at  Rosewell.  His  daughter 
 Ann  married  Benjamin  Harrison,  of  Berkeley.  His  son  Robert 
 married  a  Miss  Bladen.  His  son  Charles  married  first  a  Miss 
 Walker,  then  a  Miss  Byrd,  sister  of  Mr.  Byrd,  of  Westover,  lastly 
 a  Miss  Taliafero.  His  son  Landon,  of  Sabine  Hall,  married  first 
 Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Mr.  Wormley,  of  Rosegill,  then  Maria,  a 
 sister  of  Mr.  Byrd,  of  Westover,  then  a  Miss  Beale.  His  youngest 
 child,  Lucy,  married  Henry  Fitzhugh,  of  King  George  county. 
 Thus  we  have  disposed  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  Mr.  Carter, 
 of  Corotoman,  and  their  marriages.  To  attempt  to  do  the  same 
 even  Avith  his  grandchildren,  much  more  with  their  descendants, 
 would  not  merely  exceed  the  bounds  prescribed  to  such  genealogies 
 in  these  notices,  but  would  require  a  small  volume.  SuSice  it  to 
 say,  that,  besides  intermarriages  one  with  another,  the  family  of 
 Carter  may  be  found  intermingled,  not  only  with  those  already 
 mentioned,  but  with  those  of  Moore,  Lee,  Berkeley,  Champe,  Skip- 
 with,  Braxton,  Nelson,  Waller,  Randolph,  Brown,  Clayborne, 
 Tasker,  Churchill,  Chiswell,  Minor,  Brooke,  Thornton,  Baylor, 
 Grymes,  Peck,  Mitchell,  Harris  ;  and  should  we  attempt  to  bring 
 down  the  list  to  present  times,  it  would  contain  others  almost  with- 
 out limit.  Out  of  the  number  of  descendants,  of  whom  both 
 Church  and  State  might  well  be  proud,  it  would  be  invidious  to 
 select.  So  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  judge  by  observation  and 
 learn  by  report,  we  may  be  permitted  to  say  that  there  has  been 
 much  of  the  amiable  and  the  pious  in  the  family,  sometimes  mixed 
 with  a  portion  of  eccentricity  in  individuals  of  it.  In  Councillor 
 Carter,  of  Nomini,  the  grandson  of  King  Carter,  this  peculiarity 
 was  found  in  a  large  measure.  Early  in  life  his  disposition  was 
 marked  by  a  tendency  to  wit  and  humour.  Afterward  he  was  the 
 grave  Councillor,  and  always  the  generous  philanthropist.  At  a 
 later  day  he  became  scrupulous  as  to  the  holding  of  slaves,  and 
 manumitted  great  numbers.  The  subject  of  religion  then  engrossed 
 his  thoughts.  Abandoning  the  religion  of  his  fathers,  he  adopted 
 the  creed  of  the  Baptists,  and  patronized  their  young  preachers, 
 \\aving  a  chapel  in  his  own  house  at  Nomini.     After  a  time  he  em- 
 
112  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 braced  the  theory  of  SweJenborg,  and  at  length  died  an  unhappy 
 death-dreading  Papist.  All  the  while  he  was  a  most  benevolent 
 and  amiable  man.  I  might  mention  many  others,  of  both  sexes, 
 with  whom  I  have  had  personal  and  intimate  acquaintance,  who 
 have  been  beautiful  specimens  of  piety,  without  the  versatility  and 
 inconsistency  of  Mr.  Carter,  of  Nomini.  I  was  not  acquainted 
 with  Mr.  Charles  Carter,  of  Shirley,  though  it  has  been  my  happi- 
 ness to  know  many  of  his  descendants  and  to  love  them  for  their 
 work's  sake.  I  find  his  name  on  the  list  of  those  few  devoted 
 friends  of  the  Church  who  after  the  Revolution  met  together  in 
 Convention  at  Richmond,  to  rescue  the  things  that  remained 
 and  were  ready  to  perish.  I  have,  however,  in  the  following  letter, 
 a  better  proof  of  his  love  to  the  Church  and  its  ministers  than  any 
 mere  attendance  on  Conventions  could  furnish.  It  was  addressed 
 to  his  old  friend  and  pastor,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Currie,  of  Lancaster,  who 
 was  the  faithful  minister  of  Christ  Church  parish  for  fifty  years. 
 Anticipating  his  own  death  as  well  as  that  of  Mr.  Currie,  aa 
 events  which  might  occur  before  that  of  Mrs.  Currie,  he  thus  gene- 
 rously provides  for  her  support  during  her  remaining  days.  She 
 did  survive  her  husband  a  number  of  years,  and  doubtless  enjoyed 
 the  bounty  of  Mr.  Carter. 
 
 ^^Letter  of  Mr.  Charles  Carter,  of  Shirley,  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Currie,  at  the 
 Glebe,  Lancaster  county,   Virginia. 
 
 "Shirley,  May  12,  1790. 
 
 "  My  dear  Friend  : — Your  letters,  the  one  by  Mrs.  Carter,  and  the 
 other  enclosing  your  amiable  daughter's  to  that  good  lady,  are  both  come 
 safe  to  hand,  and  you  may  rest  assured  that  nothing  could  give  my  family 
 a  greater  pleasure  than  to  hear  and  know  from  yourself — that  is  to  say, 
 to  have  it  under  your  own  signature — that  you  still  enjoy  a  tolerable  share 
 of  health;  and  your  friend,  Mrs.  Ann  Butler,  [Mr.  Carter's  second  wife,] 
 begs  leave  to  join  with  me  in  congratulating  both  you  and  Mrs.  Currie 
 upon  being  blessed,  not  only  with  dutiful,  healthy,  and  robust  children, 
 but  clever  and  sensible.  We  rejoice  to  hear  it,  and  pray  God  they  may 
 prosper  and  become  useful  members  of  society. 
 
 "  As  you  are  of  Caledonian  race,  you  may  yet  outlive  a  Buckskin 
 should  it  so  happen,  my  will  has  directed  five  hundred  acres  of  my  land 
 at  Nantypyron  to  be  laid  off  for  the  use  of  Mrs.  Currie  for  and  during 
 her  natural  life.  In  the  mean  time,  no  power  that  I  know  of  can  deprive 
 you  of  your  right  to  the  glebe.  Our  best  wishes  attend  you  and  yours, 
 and  believe  me  when  I  subscribe  myself,  dear  sir, 
 
 "Your  affectionate  friend  and  servant, 
 
 "Charles  Carter." 
 
 Although  Mr.  Currie  was  a  man  who,  judging  from  a  sermon  of 
 his  in  my  possession,  put  his  trust  in  God  for  his  fatherless  children 
 and  widow  v.dien   taken  from  them,  yet  it  must  have  been   truly 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  113 
 
 comforting  to  know  that  this  provision  was  made  for  them  bj  a 
 generous  friend.  The  sermon  is  on  the  text,  (Matthew  vi.  34,) 
 "  Take  no  thought  for  to-morrow,  for  the  morrow  shall  take  thought 
 for  the  things  of  itself.  Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof." 
 It  is  a  very  sensible  and  pious  discourse  on  the  subject  treated  of, 
 showing,  among  other  things,  the  impropriety  of  all  uneasy  thoughts 
 about  our  earthly  condition,  and  is  in  some  respects  a  '■'■  conscio  ad 
 clerum"  one  to  poor  clergymen.  I  find  on  the  cover  of  it  these 
 words : — 
 
 "  A  sermon  writteu  by  my  father,  which  I  have  determined  to  read  at 
 least  once  a  year.  "E.  Currie. 
 
 'September  29,  1808." 
 
 In  relation  to  the  above  act  of  generosity,  on  the  part  of  Mr. 
 Carter,  to  the  widow  and  children  of  a  worthy  clergyman,  though 
 there  be  few  who  can  follow  his  example  in  affording  them  the  use  of 
 a  farm  of  five  hundred  acres,  yet  there  are  many  who  can  contribute 
 something  to  their  comfort;  and  the  thought  that  there  are  many 
 who  will  do  it  must  be  a  great  solace  to  the  heart  of  a  dying  minister 
 when  taking  leave  of  his  fatherless  ones  and  widow.  It  is  thus 
 that  God  fulfils  his  promise  when  be  bids  them  leave  their  father- 
 less ones  to  him,  and  let  their  widows  trust  in  him.  And  let  me, 
 in  connection  with  this  case,  recommend  to  the  pious  charity  of  the 
 living  and  dying  members  of  our  communion  the  two  societies  now 
 established  in  our  diocese, — the  Society  of  the  Widows  and  Orphans 
 of  Deceased  Clergymen,  and  that  for  Disabled,  Superannuated 
 Poor  Clergymen.     They  are  both  of  them  worthy  of  patronage. 
 
 Another  instance  of  the  charitable  disposition  of  Mr.  Carter  is 
 worthy  of  being  mentioned  and  imitated. 
 
 Solomon  in  one  of  his  Proverbs  says,  "  He  that  withholdeth  corn, 
 the  people  shall  curse  him ;  but  blessing  shall  be  upon  the  head  of 
 Jiim  that  sellcth  it."  Here  is  an  allusion  to  some  covetous  and 
 hard-heart?d  persons,  who,  in  a  time  of  scarcity  and  suffering 
 among  the  poor,  hold  up  their  corn  for  some  high  price  and  will 
 not  sell  it.  I  have  been  told  that,  in  a  year  of  this  kind,  Mr.  Carter 
 sent  a  vessel  full  of  corn  down  James  River,  disposing  of  it  among 
 the  poor  at  a  very  reduced  price,  thus  showing  not  only  his  charity, 
 but  his  judgment  in  the  disbursement  of  it.  Let  the  rich  through- 
 out our  land  go  and  do  likewise  with  all  manner  of  goods  which 
 God  hath  given  them  in  abundance,  and  of  which  others  stand  in 
 need 
 
 A  few  remarks  concernino-  him  who   was   called  Kino-   Carter 
 
 Vol.  II.— 8 
 
114  OLD    CHURCHES,  MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 seem  to  be  called  for,  before  we  close  our  notice  of  this  family. 
 From  the  fact  that  such  a  title  was  bestowed  on  him,  the  idea  has 
 become  prevalent  in  Virginia  that  he  was  not  only  of  princely  posses- 
 sions, having  numerous  tenants  and  servants,  and  a  splendid  palace 
 for  his  residence,  but  that,  as  a  consequence  of  this,  he  was  autho- 
 ritative, lordly,  and  arbitrary  in  his  bearing  and  conduct,  moving 
 as  a  king  in  the  Colony.  He  ruled  over  the  Colony  for  more  than 
 a  year,  until  the  arrival  of  Governor  Gooch.  I  have  in  my  pos- 
 session copies  of  two  of  his  letters  during  this  period,  concerning 
 a  suspected  clergyman  who  was  desirous  of  getting  the  parish  of 
 Wycomico,  in  Northumberland.  They  were  addressed  to  Captain 
 Charles  Lee  and  Mr.  Thomas  Berry,  churchwardens  of  the  parish. 
 They  breathe  a  Christian  spirit  of  moderation  and  yet  of  decision. 
 There  is  nothing  of  a  dictatorial  temper  about  them,  but  only  a 
 desire  to  do  his  duty,  in  the  absence  of  a  Governor,  and  in  refer- 
 ence to  one  when  he  should  arrive.  It  is  very  certain  that  Mr. 
 Carter  and  his  family  were  very  popular  throughout  the  State. 
 His  daughters  were  married  to  the  first  men  in  Virginia,  and  his 
 sons  to  the  first  ladies  in  Virginia.  At  his  death  a  long  Latin 
 inscription,  written  by  some  ripe  scholar,  was  placed  on  his  tomb, 
 in  which  the  greatest  virtues  are  assigned  to  him,  and  a  sincere 
 piety.  The  opit-iph  will  be  found  in  our  next  article,  on  Christ 
 Church,  Lancaster  countj. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  115 
 
 ARTICLE  LVIII. 
 
 Parishes  in  Lancaster  County. 
 
 Thl  first  mention  which  is  made  of  Lancaster  county  in  Hen- 
 aing's  "Statutes  at  Large"  (volume  i.,  page  374)  is  in  1652,  when 
 it  is  represented  in  the  House  of  Burgesses  by  Captain  Henry 
 Fleet  and  Mr.  William  Underwood.  At  that  time,  and  for  four 
 years  after,  it  included  all  that  is  now  Lancaster,  Middlesex,  Essex, 
 and  Richmond  counties.  In  1656,  the  old  county  of  Rappahannock 
 was  cut  off  from  Lancaster,  and  contained  what,  in  1692,  was  di- 
 vided into  the  two  counties  of  Richmond  and  Essex, — Rappahannock 
 being  abolished.  The  county  of  Middlesex  was  not  cut  off  from 
 Lancaster  until  about  1664  or  1665,  and,  indeed,  it  is  not  men- 
 tioned in  Henning  until  the  year  1675,  when  a  levy  of  twenty-five 
 men  from  each  of  the  counties  of  Lancaster  and  Middlesex  is 
 ordered  for  a  garrison  in  Stafford  county,  to  protect  the  frontiers 
 against  the  Indians.  We  are  enabled  to  approach  very  near  to 
 certainty,  as  to  the  time  of  the  division,  by  reference  to  an  old 
 vestry-book  of  the  church  in  Middlesex,  beginning  in  1664.  In 
 1668  the  vestry  pass  an  order  that  a  petition  should  be  distributed 
 among  the  people,  praying  the  Assembly  to  ratify  a  former  Act 
 dividing  Lancaster  into  two  counties  ;  from  which  it  would  seem 
 that  something  was  wanting  to  complete  the  division,  though  it  must 
 have  been  acted  on,  in  some  way,  a  year  or  two  before.  In  the 
 county  of  Lancaster,  when  including  Middlesex,  there  were  four 
 parishes, — two  on  each  side  of  the  river.  Those  on  the  south  side 
 of  the  river  were  called  Lancaster  parish  and  Piankatank  until,  at 
 an  early  period,  they  were  merged  in  one  and  called  Christ  Church. 
 Those  on  the  north  side  were  St.  Mary's  and  Christ  Church  until, 
 at  a  much  later  period,  they  were  united  in  what  is  now  Christ 
 Church. 
 
 The  vestry-book  of  Christ  Church,  Lancaster,  before  the  union 
 of  the  two  parishes,  commenced,  I  think,  about  the  year  1654.  I 
 saw  it  for  the  first  time  about  twenty  years  ago,  nnd  again  three 
 years  after,  I  believe,  and  took  extracts  from  it,  some  of  which 
 were  published.  Soon  after  this  it  disappeared,  and,  though  care- 
 fully sought  for  since,  can  nowhere  be  found.     For  want  of  it  we 
 
116  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISIERS,    AND 
 
 lose  the  names  of  the  first  vestrymen,  (except  those  of  the  firs 
 John  Carter  and  his  sons  John  and  Robert,)  and  some  acts  of  the 
 vestry,  not  remembered  or  written  down  by  myself.  I  have  re- 
 cently been  furnished  with  the  vestry-book  of  St.  Mary's  parish, 
 beginning  in  the  year  1739,  and  continuing  after  its  union  with 
 Christ  Church,  in  1752,  until  the  war  of  the  Revolution.  But  we 
 still  have  to  lament  the  loss  of  the  proceedings  of  both  parishes 
 until  1739,  and  of  Christ  Church  until  1752,  except  so  far  as  I 
 have  retained  in  memory,  and  by  print,  the  doings  of  the  latter. 
 Something  more  we  have  as  to  the  names  and  acts  of  the  vestry  of 
 Christ  Church,  by  reason  of  the  fact  that,  though  the  parishes  were 
 separate,  they  always  employed  the  same  minister,  and  met  some- 
 times in  what  was  called  a  general  vestry, — that  is,  a  meeting  of 
 both, — when  their  names  are  recorded. 
 
 We  will  first  state  such  information  as  we  have  retained  from  the 
 last  records  of  Christ  Church  parish.  About,  as  we  believe,  tho 
 year  1654,  the  name  of  John  Carter,  the  father  of  that  family, 
 appears  at  the  head  of  the  vestry-lists,  in  a  large,  bold  hand  ;  then 
 followed  the  name  of  the  minister,  which  I  do  not  recollect.  The 
 same  may  be  said  of  his  eldest  son  John,  and  his  youngest  son 
 Robert,  alias  King  Carter.  Their  names  always  preceded  the  mi- 
 nister's, and  were  written  in  a  large,  bold  hand.  This  was  one  sign 
 that  they  took  the  lead  in  the  vestry, — even  going  before  the  mi- 
 nister. In  all  the  other  vestry-books  I  have  seen,  even  in  that  of 
 Middlesex,  where,  about  the  same  time,  baronets  were  in  the  ves- 
 tries, as  Chicheley  and  Skipwith,  the  minister's  name  was  always 
 first.  The  action  of  the  vestry,  doubtless  under  the  influence  of 
 the  Carters,  seems  to  have  been  good  in  relation  to  the  exercise  of 
 discipline  on  oflfenders.  One  instance  is  recorded  where  a  fine  of 
 fifteen  hundred-weight  of  tobacco  is  imposed  on  a  man  for  swearing  ; 
 but,  upon  his  pleading  poverty,  it  was  afterward  reduced  to  five 
 hundred.  Mr.  Robert  Carter  had  large  possessions  and  numerous 
 servants  and  tenants,  as  we  have  already  said.  Tradition  has  it 
 that  the  congregation,  which  doubtless  consisted  chiefly  of  his  de- 
 pendants, did  not  enter  the  church,  on  Sunday,  until  the  arrival  of 
 his  coach,  when  all  followed  him  and  his  family  into  it.  Whether 
 this  be  so  or  not,  it  is  certain,  from  the  agreement  on  the  vestry- 
 book  when  he  built  the  church,  that  good  provision  was  made  for 
 his  tenants  and  servants,  one-fourth  of  the  building  being  secured 
 for  their  use,  besides  a  very  large  pew  near  the  pulpit  and  chancel, 
 which  he  prepared  for  his  immediate  family. 
 
 The  following  extract  from  my  report  to  the  Convention  in  the 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  117 
 
 year  1838,  after  a  visit  to  the  parishes  in  the  Northern  Neck,  will 
 show  what  were  the  impressions  made  upon  me  by  that  venerable 
 building, — impressions  renewed  and  deepened  by  my  subsequent 
 
 visit : — 
 
 "  My  next  appointment  was  at  Christ  Church,  Lancaster,  on  the  23d  of 
 June.  This  was  the  day  appointed  by  the  Convention  to  be  observed  as  a 
 day  of  humihation,  fasting,  and  prayer,  on  account  of  the  languor  of  the 
 Church,  and  the  sins  and  troubles  of  the  nation.  No  temple  of  religion, 
 and  no  spot  in  the  diocese,  coukl  have  been  selected  more  in  accordance 
 with  the  solemn  duty  of  that  day,  than  the  old  and  venerable  church  in 
 which  three  of  God's  ministers  were  assembled.  T  preached  a  sermon 
 adapted  to  the  occasion,  and  then  proposed  that  those  who  were  minded  to 
 spend  the  day  as  the  Church  recommended  should  remain  for  some  hours 
 at  that  place,  in  suitable  rehgious  exercises.  A  goodly  number  complied 
 with  the  invitation,  and  after  the  interval  of  perhaps  an  hour,  which  was 
 spent  in  surveying  the  building  and  the  tombs  around  this  ancient  house 
 of  God,  another  service  was  performed,  and  a  second  aopropriate  discourse 
 was  preached  by  the  Rev.  3Ir.  Nelson,  the  service  having  beeu  performed 
 by  Mr.  Francis  McGuire,  the  present  minister  of  the  parish  The  past 
 history  and  present  condition  of  this  hallowed  spot  and  temple  deserve  a 
 more  particular  notice.  This  notice  is  derived  from  the  memorials  fur- 
 nished by  the  house  itself,  the  tombstones  around  and  within,  and  the 
 vestry-book  of  the  parish,  kept  from  the  year  1(354  to  177U,  to  which  I 
 had  access. 
 
 "  The  present  church  was  built  on  the  site  of  an  older  one,  which  was 
 completed  in  the  year  1670,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  John  Carter,  the 
 first  of  that  nau^e,  and  the  great  ancestor  of  many  bearing  that  name  in 
 Virginia.  By  the  side  of  the  chancel  is  a  large  marble  slab,  on  which  are 
 the  names  of  John  Carter  and  his  three  wives,  and  several  children,  who 
 all  died  before  him  and  were  buried  in  that  spot. 
 
 "  The  church  being  too  small  for  the  increasing  population,  a  larger  one 
 was  meditated,  and  some  change  in  its  location  talked  of,  when  Mr.  Robert 
 Carter  (since  known  by  the  name  of  King  Carter)  offered  to  build  one 
 at  his  own  expense,  saying  that  in  consequence  of  his  large  possessions, 
 increasing  family,  and  number  of  tenants,  he  had  intended  for  some  time 
 to  build  a  larger  one  for  the  parish.  The  offer  was  cheerfully  accepted, 
 and  the  present  house  was  completed  about  the  time  of  Mr.  Carter's  death, 
 — that  is,  about  the  year  1732, — and  exhibits  to  this  day  one  of  the  most 
 striking  monuments  of  the  fidelity  of  ancient  architecture  to  be  seen  in 
 our  land.  Very  few,  if  any,  repairs  have  been  put  upon  it :  the  original 
 roof  and  shingles  now  cover  the  house,  and  have  preserved  in  a  state  of 
 perfection  the  beautiful  arched  ceilings,  except  in  two  places  which  have 
 within  a  few  years  been  a  little  discoloured  by  the  rain,  which  found  its 
 way  through  the  gutters  where  the  shingles  have  decayed.  The  walls  of 
 the  house  are  three  feet  thick,  perfect  and  sound.  The  windows  are  large 
 and  strong,  having  probably  two-thirds  of  the  original  glass  in  them.  The 
 pews  are  of  the  old  fashion,  high-backed,  and  very  firm.  A  ver}'  large 
 one  near  the  altar,  and  opposite  the  pulpit,  together  with  the  whole  north 
 cross  of  the  building,  was  especially  reserved  by  Mr.  Carter  for  the  use  of 
 his  family  and  dependants  in  all  time  to  come. 
 
 "  Lt  deserves  to  be  mentioned,  that,  in  addition  to  the  high  backs  which 
 
118  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 always  concealed  the  family  and  prevented  any  of  them  from  gazing 
 around  when  sitting  or  kneeling,  a  railing  of  brass  ro<ls  with  damask 
 curtains  was  put  around  the  top  of  the  pew,  except  the  part  opposite  the 
 pulpit,  in  order,  it  is  supposed,  to  prevent  the  indulgence  of  curiosity 
 when  standing.  These  remained  until  a  few  years  since,  and  parts  of  them 
 may  probably  yet  be  found  in  the  possession  of  neighbours  or  relatives.  In 
 further  evidence  of  the  fidelity  with  which  the  house  was  built,  I  would 
 mention  that  the  pavement  of  its  aisles,  which  is  of  large  freestone,  is 
 yet  solid  and  smooth  as  though  it  were  the  work  of  yesterday.  The  old 
 walnut  Communion-table  also  stands  firm  and  unimpaired,  and  not  a  round 
 from  the  railing  of  the  chancel  is  gone  or  even  loosened.  The  old  marble 
 font,  the  largest  and  most  beautiful  1  ever  saw,  is  still  there;  and,  what 
 will  scarce  be  credited,  the  old  cedar  dial-post,  with  the  name  of  John 
 Carter,  1702,  and  which  was  only  removed  a  few  years  since  from  its 
 station  without  the  door,  where  it  was  planted  in  the  ground,  is  still  to  be 
 seen  in  its  place  of  security  under  the  pulpit.  In  such  a  house,  surrounded 
 by  such  memorials,  it  was  delightful  to  read  the  word  of  God  and  the 
 prayers  of  the  Church  from  the  old  desk,  to  pronounce  the  commandments 
 from  the  altar  near  which  the  two  tables  of  the  law,  the  creed,  and  Lord's 
 prayer  are  still  to  be  seen,  in  large  and  legible  characters,  and  then  to 
 preach  the  words  of  eternal  life  from  the  high  and  lofty  pulpit,  which 
 seemed,  as  it  were,  to  be  hung  in  the  air.  Peculiarly  delightful  it  was  to 
 raise  the  voice  in  such  utterances  in  a  house  whose  sacred  form  and 
 beautiful  arches  seemed  to  give  force  and  music  to  the  feeblest  tongue 
 beyond  any  other  building  in  which  I  ever  performed  or  heard  the  hal- 
 lowed services  of  the  sanctuary.  The  situation  of  this  church,  though 
 low,  and  surrounded  on  two  of  its  sides  by  woodland,  with  thick  under- 
 growth, is  not  without  its  peculiar  interest.  A  few  acres  of  open  land, 
 with  some  very  large  trees,  chiefly  spreading  walnuts,  furnish  ample  room 
 for  the  horses  and  vehicles  of  those  who  attend  it.  An  old  decayed  brick 
 wall,  with  a  number  of  graves  and  tombstones  around  the  house,  adds  no 
 little  solemnity  to  the  scene.  Among  the  latter,  at  the  east  end  of  the 
 house,  within  a  neat  enclosure,  recently  put  up,  are  to  be  seen  the  tombs 
 of  Robert  Carter,  the  builder  of  the  house,  and  of  his  two  wives.  These 
 are  probably  the  largest  and  richest  and  heaviest  tombstones  in  our  land. 
 A  long  Latin  inscription  is  to  be  seen  on  that  of  Mr.  Carter.  While  the 
 tomb  of  the  husband  is  entire,  those  of  the  wives  appear  to  have  been 
 riven  by  lightning,  and  are  separating  and  falling  to  pieces.  Such  is  the 
 belief  and  testimony  of  the  neighbours.  It  is  pleasing  to  know  that  a 
 considerable  sum  of  money  has  been  subscribed  for  repairing  the  roof 
 which  requires  a  new  covering,  and  for  improving  the  interior  of  this 
 remarkable  building,  and  that  a  generous  portion  of  it  is  contributed  by 
 some  of  the  descendants  of  the  original  builder,  or  those  connected  with 
 them,  who,  though  residing  at  a  distance  from  the  spot,  possess  the  land 
 around  it,  and  have  given  the  best  assurance  to  the  remaining  families  of 
 the  church,  that  it  shall  ever  be  continued  for  its  original  and  sacred 
 purposes." 
 
 To  the  foregoing  notices  of  Christ  Church  from  my  report  to  the 
 Convention  of  1838,  I  add  the  following  from  memory.  Of  tho 
 two  days  spent  in  this  hallowed  spot,  the  one  following  the  day  of 
 humiliation  was  a  dark  and  gloomy  one, — the  sky  being  overcast 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  119 
 
 with  heavy  clouds,  from  which  showers  were  descending  upon  the 
 earth.  To  be  in  that  old  building,  with  only  two-thirds  of  the  glass 
 in  the  windows,  on  such  a  day,  had  a  peculiar  interest  in  it  to  a  soul 
 at  all  inclined  to  the  love  of  ancient  things.  The  weather  being 
 mild,  there  was  nothing  to  interrupt  the  indulgence  of  such  a  feel- 
 ing. There  was  also  something  to  encourage  it,  in  the  fact  that  an 
 aged  lady,  (the  descendant  of  Mr.  Carter,)  whose  two  nieces — the 
 eldest  daughters  of  Mr.  Tomlin,  who  lived  near  at  hand — had  on 
 the  preceding  day  ratified  their  baptismal  vows,  desired  on  this 
 occasion  to  do  the  same.  I  can  never  forget  my  feelings  as  I  stood 
 in  the  old  chancel  administering  the  rite,  while  only  a  few  indi- 
 viduals, and  they  chiefly  the  descendants  of  the  builder  of  the 
 house,  were  here  and  there  to  be  seen  in  the  large  double  pews 
 adjoining  the  pulpit  and  chancel.  There  was  a  circumstance 
 which  occurred  at  that  time  not  unworthy  to  be  mentioned,  as 
 showing  that  we  of  this  day  of  progressive  improvement  are  not 
 in  all  things  in  advance  of  our  fathers,  but  in  some  rather  the  con- 
 trary. I  spent  the  night  intervening  between  the  two  above-men- 
 tioned days  at  Mr.  Tomlin's  house,  which  was  a  new  one  scarcely 
 finished,  and,  while  lying  in  bed  early  in  the  morning  and  looking 
 toward  the  ceiling,  suddenly  saw  a  large  portion  of  the  plastering 
 giving  way  just  above  me,  leaving  only  time  to  draw  the  covering 
 over  my  head  before  it  fell  upon  my  body,  and  not  without  a  slight 
 bruise.  I  could  not  help  then  and  often  since  instituting  a  com- 
 parison between  the  fidelity  and  durability  of  ancient  and  modern 
 architecture.  Here  was  the  ceiling  of  a  private  house,  not  a  year 
 old,  tumbling  over  me,  and  there  was  the  heavy  plastering  of  an 
 old  church,  built  one  hundred  and  twenty  or  thirty  years  before, 
 perfectly  sound  and  impervious  to  rain,  except  in  one  or  two  small 
 spots  where  it  was  a  little  discoloured  underneath  the  gutter,  where 
 the  shingles  had  decayed.  Where  is  the  house,  built  in  these 
 degenerate  days  of  slight  modern  architecture,  which  may  com- 
 pare with  Old  Christ  Church,  either  within  or  without  ?  When  a 
 few  years  since  it  was  repaired,  as  I  in  my  report  expressed  the 
 belief  that  it  would  be,  the  only  repairs  required  were  a  new  roof, 
 (and  but  for  the  failure  in  the  gutters  that  would  have  been  un- 
 necessary,) the  renoAval  of  the  cornices,  supplying  the  broken . 
 glass,  and  painting  the  pews,  pulpit,  &c.  All  the  rest  was  in  a  most 
 perfect  state  of  soundness.  The  shingles,  except  in  the  decayed 
 gutters,  were  so  good  that  they  were  sold  to  the  neighbours  around, 
 and  will  probably  now  last  longer  than  many  new  ones  just  gotten 
 from  the  woods, — having  become  hardened  by  age  on  the  steep  and 
 
12)  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 taunt  roofs  from  -which  the  rains  of  more  than  a  centurj  rushed 
 downward,  not  stopping  for  a  moment  to  settle  in  the  joints.  That 
 is  one  reason  why  all  of  the  old  roofs  were  more  durable  than  the 
 modern, — the  fashionable  taste  for  low  or  flat  ones  leading  to  their 
 speedier  decay.  Another  is  the  fact  that  in  former  days  worms,  so 
 destructive  now  to  timber,  appear  not  to  have  abounded  as  at 
 present,  or  else  some  method  for  drying  and  hardening  all  the  ma- 
 terials used  was  adopted,  which  is  now  neglected.  In  taking  off 
 the  roof  of  Old  Christ  Church  for  the  purpose  of  renewing  it,  one 
 secret  of  the  durability  of  the  plastering  was  discovered.  Besides 
 having  mortar  of  the  most  tenacious  kind  and  of  the  purest  white, 
 and  laths  much  thicker  and  stronger  than  those  now  in  use,  and 
 old  English  wrought  nails, — our  modern  factories  not  then  being 
 known, — the  mortar  was  not  only  pressed  with  a  strong  hand 
 through  the  openings  of  the  laths,  but  clinched  on  the  other  side 
 by  a  trowel  in  the  hand  of  one  above,  so  as  to  be  fast  keyed  and 
 kept  from  falling. 
 
 In  all  respects  the  house  appears  to  have  been  built  in  the  most 
 durable  manner,  but  without  any  of  the  mere  trinkets  of  archi- 
 tecture. The  form  and  proportion  of  the  house  are  also  most  excel- 
 lent, and  make  a  deep  impression  on  the  eye  and  mind  of  the 
 beholder.  Though  the  walls  are  three  feet  thick,  yet  such  is  their 
 height  and  such  the  short  distance  between  the  windows  and  doors, 
 and  such  the  effect  of  the  figure  of  the  cross,  that  there  is  no  ap- 
 pearance of  heaviness  about  them.  The  roof  or  roofs  are  also  very 
 steep  and  high,  and  take  the  place  of  tower  or  steeple.  A  steeple 
 or  tower  would  indeed  injure  the  whole  aspect  of  the  building. 
 
 For  the  repairing  of  this  house  we  are  indebted  mainly  to  the 
 liberality  of  two  brothers, — Mr.  Kelleys, — descendants  of  old  Epis- 
 copalians of  the  Northern  Neck.  Not  only  did  they  furnish  far 
 the  larger  part  of  the  fifteen  hundred  dollars  required  for  it,  but 
 superintended  most  carefully  the  expenditure  of  the  same.  Their 
 bodies  lie  side  by  side  within  a  strong  iron  enclosure  near  the 
 church.  The  eldest  of  the  brothers  has  died  within  the  last  two 
 years,  leaving,  among  other  bequests,  two  thousand  dollars  to  our 
 Theological  Seminary  and  High  School. 
 
 I  am  sure  the  reader  will  be  pleased  in  having  the  following 
 epitaphs  added  to  the  foregoing  notices  of  Old  Christ  Church. 
 
 I. 
 
 This  incription  is  to  the  north  of  the  chancel,  in  the  east  end  of 
 the  church  : — 
 
FAMILIES    OP    VIRGINIA.  121 
 
 '<Here  lyeth  buried  y^  body  of  John  Carter,  Esq.,  who  died  y"  lOtb  of 
 June,  Anno  Domini  1669 ;  and  also  Jane,  y*  daughter  of  Mr.  Morgan 
 Grlyn,  and  George  her  son,  and  Elenor  Carter,  and  Ann,  y^  daughter  of 
 Mr.  Cleave  Carter,  and  Sarah,  y"'  daughter  of  Mr.  Gabriel  Ludlow,  and 
 Sarah  her  daughter,  which  were  all  his  wives  succe.ssively,  and  died  before 
 him. 
 
 "  'Blessed  are  y"  dead  which  die  in  y®  Lord  ;  even  soe,  saith  y*  Spirit,  for 
 they  rest  from  their  labours,  and  their  works  do  follow  them.'" 
 
 II. 
 
 This  inscription  is  in  the  centre  of  the  church,  at  the  intersec- 
 tion of  the  aisles  : — 
 
 "  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Mr.  David  Miles,  who  died  the  29th  of  De- 
 cember, 1674,  and  in  y"  40th  year  of  his  age. 
 
 "  Hodie  mihi,  eras  tibi." 
 (Mine  to-day,  yours  to-morrow.) 
 
 III. 
 This  tombstone  is  at  the  east  end  of  the  church : — 
 
 "H.  S.  E. 
 
 "  Vir  honorabilis  Robertus  Carter,  Armiger,  qui  genus  honestum  dotibus 
 eximiis  et  moribus  antiquis  illustravit.  Collegium  Gulielmi  et  Marias 
 temporibus  difficillimis  propuguavit,  Guberuator. 
 
 "  Senatus  Rogator  et  Quaestor  sub  serenissimis  Principibus  Gulielmo, 
 Anna,  Georgio  Primo  et  Secundo 
 
 *'A  publicis  concilliis  concillii  per  sexennium  praeses;  plus  anno  Coloniae 
 Praefectus,  cum  regiam  dignitatem  et  publicam  libertatem  aequali  jure 
 assei'uit. 
 
 "  Opibus  amplissimis  bene  partis  instructus,  aedem  banc  sacram,  in 
 Deum  pietatis  grande  monumentum  propriis  sumptibus  extruit.  Locu- 
 pletavit. 
 
 "  In  omnes  quos  humaniter  excepit  nee  prodigus  nee  parous  hospes. 
 Liberalitatem  insignem  testantur  debita  munifice  remissa. 
 
 ''Primo  Juditham,  Johannis  Armistead,  Armigeri,  filiam;  deinde  Betty, 
 generosa  Landonorum  stirpe  oriundam,  sibi  connubio  junctas  habuit  : 
 e  quibus  prolem  numerosam  suscepit,  in  qua  erudienda  pecuniae  vim  maxi- 
 mam  insumpsit. 
 
 "  Tandem  honorum  et  dierum  satur,  cum  omnia  vitae  munera  egregiae 
 praestitisset,  obiit  Pri.  Non.  Aug.  An.  Dom.  1732,  aet.  69. 
 
 "  Miseri  solamen,  viduae  praesiduum,  orbi  patrem,  ademptum  lugent." 
 
 EAST    OP   THE  CHURCH. 
 IV. 
 
 "  Here  lyeth  buried  the  body  of  Judith  Carter,  the  wife  of  Robert 
 Carter,  Esq.,  and  eldest  daughter  of  the  Hon.  John  Armistead,  Esq.,  and 
 Judith  his  wife.  She  departed  this  life  the  23d  day  of  February,  Anno 
 1699,  in  the year  of  her  age,  and  in  the  eleventh  year  of  her  mar- 
 riage  having  borne  to  her  husband  five  children    fou"  daughters  and  a 
 
122  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 son,  two  whereof,  Sarah  and  Judith  Carter,  died  before,  and  are  buried 
 near  her.  Piously  she  lived,  and  comfortably  died,  in  the  joyful  assurance 
 of  a  happy  eternitie,  leaving  to  her  friends  the  sweet  perfume  of  a  good 
 reputation." 
 
 EAST  OF  THE  CHURCH,  AND  MUTILATED. 
 V. 
 
 "To  the  memory  of  Betty  Carter,  second  wife  of  Robert  Carter,  Esq., 
 youngest  daughter  of  Thomas  Laudou,  Esq.,  and  Mary  his  wife,  of  Grednal, 
 in  the  county  of  Hereford,  the  ancient  seat  of  the  family  and  place  of  her 
 nativity.  She  bore  to  her  husband  ten  children,  five  sons  and  five  daugh- 
 ters, three  of  whom — Sarah,  Betty,  and  Ludlow — died  before  her  and  are 
 buried  near  her.  She  was  a  person  of  great  and  exemplary  piety  and 
 charity  in  every  relation  wherein  she  stood :  whether  considered  as  a 
 Christian,  a  wife,  a  mother,  a  mistress,  a  neighbour,  or  a  friend,  her  con- 
 duct was  equalled  by  few,  excelled  by  none.  She  changed  this  life  for  a 
 better  on  the  3d  of  July,  1710,  in  the  oGth  year  of  her  age  and  19th  of 
 her  marriage.  May  her  descendants  make  their  mother's  virtues  and 
 graces  the  pattern  of  their  lives  and  actions  !" 
 
 EAST    OF   THE  CHURCH. 
 VI. 
 
 "  Under  this  stone  are  the  remains  of  Mary  Carter,  the  afi"ectionate  wifo 
 of  Charles  Carter,  of  Corotoman,  who  died  on  the  30th  of  January,  1770, 
 after  a  painful  illness  of  three  months,  during  which  time  she  discovered  a 
 truly  Christian  fortitude,  aged  34  years."' 
 
 Mr.  Carter  moved  to  Shirly,  on  James  River,  in  1776,  and  mar- 
 ried Ann  Butler  Moore, — his  second  wife. 
 
 The  following  translation  of  Mr.  Robert  Carter's  epitaph  may  be 
 a  help  to  some  of  our  readers  : — 
 
 "  Here  lies  buried  Robert  Caiter,  Esq.,  an  honourable  man,  who  by 
 noble  endowments  and  pure  morals  gave  lustre  to  his  gentle  birth. 
 
 "  Rector  of  William  and  Mary,  he  sustained  that  institution  in  its  most 
 trying  times.  He  was  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  and  Treasurer 
 under  the  most  serene  Princes  William,  Anne,  George  I.  and  II. 
 
 "  Elected  by  the  House  its  Speaker  six  years,  and  Governor  of  the  Colony 
 for  more  than  a  year,  be  upheld  equally  the  regal  dignity  and  the  public 
 freedom. 
 
 "  Possessed  of  ample  wealth,  blamelessly  acquired,  he  built  and  endowed, 
 at  his  own  expense,  this  sacred  edifice, — a  signal  monument  of  his  piety 
 toward  God.     He  furnished  it  richly. 
 
 "  Entertaining  his  friends  kindly,  he  was  neither  a  prodigal  nor  a  par- 
 simonious host. 
 
 "  His  first  wife  was  Judith,  daughter  of  John  Armistead,  Esq.;  his 
 second  Betty,  a  descendant  of  the  noble  family  of  Landons.  By  these 
 wives  he  had  many  children,  on  whose  education  he  expended  large  sums 
 of  money. 
 
 "  At  length,  full  of  honours  and  of  years,  when  he  had  well  performed 
 all  the  duties  of  an  exemplary  life,  he  departed  from  this  world  on  the 
 Irth  d;)y  of  August,  in  the  69th  year  of  his  age. 
 
FAMILIES    3F    VIRGINIA.  12^^ 
 
 "  The  unhappy  lament  their  lost  comforter,  the  widows  their  lost  pro 
 tectoi,  and  the  orphans  their  lost  father." 
 
 MIMISTERS  OF  THE   PARISHES    OF  CHRIST    CHURCH    AND    ST.  MARY'S. 
 
 We  have  already  stated  that  the  same  ministers  served  both 
 parishes.  Who  the  first  minister  or  ministers  were,  we  are  unable 
 to  state ;  but  upon  the  vestry-book,  whose  loss  we  lament,  there 
 was  one  whose  name  and  history  were  too  striking  to  be  forgotten. 
 His  name  was  Andrew  Jackson,  and,  for  what  cause  we  know  not, 
 some  one  wrote  his  name,  and  he  made  his  mark,  beneath  the  name 
 of  one  of  the  John  Carters.  He  was  not  Episcopally  ordained,  and 
 this  led  to  a  correspondence  between  the  vestry  and  one  of  the 
 Governors  of  Virginia, — most  probably  Governor  Nicholson, — at  a 
 time  when  an  order  came  from  England  that  the  law  requiring  all 
 holding  livings  in  the  Church  to  be  Episcopally  ordained  should 
 be  enforced  in  Virginia.  The  vestry  remonstrated  earnestly  with 
 the  Governor  against  its  execution  in  the  case  of  their  minister, 
 Mr.  Jackson.  They  plead  that  he  had  been  serving  the  parish 
 faithfully  for  twenty-five  years,  that  he  was  much  esteemed  and 
 beloved,  had  brought  up  a  large  family  of  children,  and  laid  up 
 something  for  them  from  his  industrious  culture  of  the  glebe,  (then 
 and  now  a  good  farm  near  the  church,)  and  the  people  were  very 
 unwilling  to  part  with  him.  They  urged  one  argument  very  em- 
 phatically,— viz. :  that,  by  reason  of  the  inferiority  of  the  quality 
 of  tobacco  raised  in  the  Northern  Neck  of  Virginia,  by  comparison 
 with  that  in  many  other  parts,  it  being  worth  less  by  twopence  per 
 pound,  the  parish  was  not  on  an  equal  footing  with  a  large  number 
 elsewhere  in  procuring  suitable  ministers,  and  that,  therefore,  they 
 ought  to  be  allowed  to  retain  the  one  whom  they  had.  What  was 
 the  issue  of  the  controversy  either  did  not  appear  or  is  not  recol- 
 lected. My  impression  is  that  it  took  place  early  in  the  last  century, 
 and  that  he  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  John  Bell,  who  was  cer- 
 tainly the  minister  in  1713,  and  continued  so  until  the  year  1743, 
 when,  at  his  death,  the  Rev.  David  Currie  succeeded,  and  continued 
 until  his  death  in  1792, — nearly  fifty  years.  If  such  be  the  case, 
 then  were  the  people  of  Lancaster  served  for  more  than  one  hundred 
 years  by  three  ministers,  who  Avere  esteemed  and  loved  by  them. 
 In  my  previous  account  of  the  Carter  family  I  have  spoken  more 
 particularly  of  Mr.  Currie,  whose  descendants  are  numerous  and 
 respectable  and  have  adhered  to  the  Church  of  their  worthy  an 
 cestor.  At  the  death  of  Mr.  Currie,  in  1791,  the  Rev.  David  Ball 
 appears  for  one  year  on  the  list  of  our  clerical  delegates  to  the 
 
124  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 Convention,  and  for  one  only.  Whether  he  was  of  the  large  family 
 of  Balls  belonging  to  Lancaster,  or  whence  he  came,  or  whither  he 
 went,  I  know  not.  He  was  followed  by  a  Rev.  Mr.  Leland  and  :> 
 Rev.  Mr.  Page,  each  for  a  short  time.  Of  each  of  these  I  shall 
 speak  in  another  place.  In  1794,  no  clerical  delegate  appears  ; 
 but  there  were  two  laymen, — Mr.  Raleigh  Downman  and  Mr. 
 William  Eustace.  From  the  year  1796  to  the  year  1805,  the  Rev. 
 Daniel  McNaughton  is  on  our  list  as  minister  of  this  parish. 
 James  Ball,  Martin  Shearman,  and  William  Montague  appear  as 
 lay  delegates.  In  1812,  Raleigh  Downman  and  J.  M.  Smith  are 
 lay  delegates.  In  1813,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Low  is  minister.  Be- 
 tween him  and  his  friends,  and  Mr.  McNaughton,  there  was  for 
 some  time  a  CGr.test  for  the  parish  and  the  use  of  the  churches. 
 On  one  occasion  Mr.  Low  had  all  the  congregation  in  the  church- 
 yard, and  preached  from  the  seat  behind  a  carriage,  while  Mr 
 McNaughton  had  the  pulpit  and  the  empty  pews  within.  They 
 were  both  of  them  such  unworthy  characters,  though  in  diiferenj 
 ways,  that  we  shall  not  waste  time  and  words  upon  them.  In  the 
 year  1821,  the  Rev.  Ira  Parker,  an  ignorant  and  incompetent 
 minister,  took  charge  of  the  parish,  but  soon  left  it  for  some  other. 
 After  floating  about  for  a  few  years,  he  adopted  the  system  of 
 Swedenborg,  and  was  dismissed  from  the  ministry.  In  the  year 
 1832,  the  Rev.  Ephraim  Adams  took  charge  of  the  parish  and 
 tontinued  its  minister  for  four  years.  He  was  a  worthy  man,  but, 
 oy  reason  of  some  peculiarities,  unfitted  for  much  usefulness.  In 
 1838,  the  Rev.  Francis  McGuire  was  its  minister ;  and,  in  1839, 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Bryant,  of  whom  we  have  spoken  elsewhere,  succeeded. 
 In  1844  and  1845,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Richmond  was  its  minister.  In 
 1850  and  1851,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Nash.  In  1853,  its  present  minister, 
 the  Rev.  Edmund  Withers,  took  charge  of  it.  Within  the  last  few 
 years  a  small  church  has  been  built  at  Kilmarnock,  about  four 
 miles  from  Old  Christ  Church.  It  being  more  convenient  to  the 
 majority  of  the  people  in  that  region  than  the  old  one,  services  are 
 held  there  alternately.  Although  but  few  attend  generally  at  the 
 old  and  venerable  one,  by  reason  of  its  inconvenient  location,  yet 
 at  my  recent  visit  to  it,  although  there  Avere  other  services  near  at 
 hand,  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  persons  might  be  counted  thrre 
 on  a  Sabbath  morning.  It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  Kilmar- 
 nock  is  the  very  spot  on  which  the  vestry  determined  to  build  a 
 new  church  nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  deeming  it 
 the  most  central  and  convenient  place,  ^hen  Mr.  Carter  offered  to 
 build  one  at  his  own  expense,  if  allowed  to  locate  it  nearer  to  hia 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  125 
 
 residence  at  Corotoman.  Tradition  says  that  the  bricks  of  which 
 the  church  is  built  were  brought  from  England.  It  is  far  more 
 probable  that  it  is  true  in  this  case  than  in  most  of  the  other 
 houses,  public  or  private,  of  which  the  same  report  has  come  down 
 to  us ;  for  Mr.  Carter,  having  so  manj  vessels  from  England  as- 
 signed to  him,  may,  at  little  cost,  have  had  English  bricks  put  in 
 as  ballast,  and  then  conveyed  in  flatboats  up  the  creek,  within  a 
 short  distance  of  the  place  where  the  church  stands.  Piles  of 
 Btones  thus  coming  from  England  may  yet  be  seen  near  the  river- 
 bank  at  Corotoman,  there  cast  to  prevent  the  waves  from  depre- 
 dating on  the  bank  near  his  house. 
 
 List  of  Vestrymen  in  St.  Marys  Parish,  be/ore  the  union  of  the  parishes, 
 from  1739  to  1756,  and  of  both  parishes  after  the  union. 
 William  Bertrand,  William  Ball,  Jr.,  Joseph  Bali,  Joseph  Heale,  Jos. 
 Chinn,  Martin  Shearman,  Raleigh  Chinn,  Richard  Chichester,  Jesse  Ball, 
 Robert  Mitchell,  Colonel  Ball,  Major  Ball,  (making  five  Balls  in  one 
 vestry,)  Joseph  Carter,  Thomas  Chinn.  In  the  year  1743,  the  following 
 vestrymen  from  Christ  Church  met  with  the  vestry  of  St.  Mary's  White 
 Chapel, — viz.:  Henry  Carter,  Henry  Lawson,  Mr.  Edwards,  Mr.  Steptoe, 
 Mr.  Martin,  Captain  Tayloe,  Colonel  Conway,  Thomas  Lawson,  John 
 Steptoe,  Mr.  Pinkard.  At  this  time  six  of  each  vestry  are  appointed  tc 
 form  a  general  vestry,  and  it  is  sometimes  difficult  to  determine  to  which 
 parish  each  one  belongs.  Hugh  Bent,  from  Christ  Church,  James  Ball, 
 Jr.,  Dale  Carter,  Stephen  Towles,  George  Payne,  Merry  man  Payne,  Rich- 
 ard Selden,  Thomas  Chinn,  Solomon  Ewell,  John  Fleet,  William  Dymer, 
 Charles  Carter,  John  Chinn,  James  Kiok,  Thaddeus  McCarty,  Thomas 
 Griffin,  Thomas  Lawson,  Edwin  Conway,  William  Montague,  in  place  of 
 Charles  Carter,  in  1776,  Henry  Towles,  James  Newby,  William  Sydnor, 
 John  Berryman,  Colonel  John  Tayloe,  James  Brent,  William  Chewning, 
 James  Ball,  Jr. 
 
 In  1786,  Cyrus  Griffin  is  appointed  to  attend  the  Episcopal 
 Convention  in  Richmond,  and  James  Ball  to  attend  the  examination 
 of  the  Rev.  Edward  Jones  at  the  court-house.  For  what  purpose 
 and  of  what  character  that  examination  was,  is  not  certainly  known, 
 but  it  is  believed  to  have  been  a  kind  of  trial  under  a  canon  of 
 Virginia.     Thus  ends  the  vestry-book. 
 
 WHITE    CHAPEL    CHURCH. 
 
 The  first  church  was  torn  down.  From  the  vestry-book  it  appears 
 that  the  present  was  built  in  1740.  It  was  contracted  for  with  Mr. 
 James  Jones.  In  that  year  Major  James  Ball  and  Mr.  Joseph 
 Ball  are  allowed  to  build  a  gallery  in  the  church  for  their  families, 
 provided  it  be  completed  at  the  same  time  with  the  church,  and  finished 
 in  the  same  style  with  the  west  gallery.     Leave  is  also  granted  to  two 
 
126  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 of  the  Balls  and  two  Mr.  Burgesses  to  build  an  end-gallery  on  the 
 same  terms.  The  house  was  originally  in  the  form  of  a  cross.  The 
 twc  wings  have  been  taken  down,  and  it  is  now  an  oblong  square. 
 
 In  the  early  part  of  the  last  century  the  parishes  must  have  been 
 in  a  flourishing  condition,  so  far  as  numbers  and  attendants  go. 
 In  the  year  1724,  Mr.  Bell,  who  had  then  been  their  minister  for 
 twelve  years,  informs  the  Bishop  of  London  that  there  were  three 
 hundred  families  in  it ;  that  the  churches  were  thronged ;  that  almost 
 all  the  white  persons  in  the  parish  attended ;  that  there  were  a  great 
 many  negroes  who  neither  understood  his  language,  nor  he  theirs ;  that 
 the  old  church  was  opened  to  them,  and  the  word  preached,  and  the 
 sacraments  administered  with  circumspection.  He  says  at  that  time 
 the  two  parishes  were  united  in  one,  and  called  Trinity :  but  of  this 
 we  read  nothing,  either  in  the  Acts  of  Assembly  or  in  the  vestry-book. 
 
 Around  Old  White  Chapel  Church,  under  the  venerable  pines 
 which  enclose  it  on  two  sides,  and  near  an  old  county  road,  lie  a 
 number  of  those  strong,  heavy  tombstones  which  betoken  a  deep 
 regard  of  the  living  for  the  dead.  Almost  all  of  them  are  inscribed 
 with  the  name  of  Ball, — a  name  which  so  abounds  in  the  vestry- 
 book,  the  county,  and  the  State.  Through  the  attention  of  a  friend 
 I  have  a  document  of  more  ancient  date  than  any  tombstone  in- 
 scription there.  It  is  a  description  of  the  coat  of  arms  of  the  family 
 of  Ball,  brought  to  this  country  about  the  year  1650,  by  the  first 
 of  the  name  who  came  to  Virginia.  The  coat  of  arms  has  much 
 that  is  bold  about  it,  as  a  lion  rampant,  with  a  globe  in  his  paw, 
 and  there  is  helmet  and  shield  and  vizor,  and  coat  of  mail,  and 
 other  things  betokening  strength  and  courage ;  but  none  of  these 
 suit  my  work.  There  is,  however,  one  thing  which  does.  On  the 
 scroll  which  belongs  to  it  are  these  words : — "  Coelumque  tuerC 
 They  were  taken,  of  course,  from  these  lines  of  Ovid : — 
 
 "  Pronaque  cum  spectant  animalia  ccetera  terrain 
 Os  homini  sublime  dedit,  coelumque  lucri." 
 
 May  it  be  a  memento  to  all  his  posterity  to  look  upward,  and 
 "seek  the  things  which  are  above."  On  the  back  of  the  original 
 copy  of  this  armorial  document  are  the  following  words,  in  a  bold 
 hand,  such  as  was  common  in  those  days : — "  The  coat  of  arms 
 of  Colonel  William  Ball,  who  came  from  England  with  hia  family 
 about  the  year  1650,  and  settled  at  the  mouth  of  Corotoman  River, 
 in  Lancaster  county,  Virginia,  and  died  in  1669,  leaving  two  sons, 
 William  and  Joseph,  and  one  daughter,  Hannah,  who  married 
 Daniel  Fox.     William  left  eight  sons,  (and  one  daughter,)  five  of 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  127 
 
 whom  have  now  (Anno  Domini  1779)  male  issue.  Joseph's  male 
 issue  is  extinct.  General  George  Washington  is  his  grandson,  by 
 his  youngest  daughter,  Mary,  Colonel  Burgess  Ball  is  the  only 
 child  of  Jeduthun,  who  was  the  third  and  youngest  son  of  James, 
 the  third  son  of  said  "William."  On  the  tombstones  around  the 
 church  there  is  no  inscription  of  the  first  William  Ball  or  any  of 
 his  children,  but  only  of  his  grandchildren  and  other  descendants. 
 The  first  is  over  the  grave  of  David  Ball,  seventh  son  of  Captain 
 William  Ball,  who  was  born  in  1686.  The  others  are  the  tomb- 
 stones of  Mildred  Ball,  Jeduthun  Ball,  Mary  Ann  Ball,  daughter 
 of  the  Rev.  John  Bertrand,  of  Jesse  Ball,  of  Mary  Ball,  daughter 
 of  Edwin  Conway,  of  James  Ball,  her  husband,  of  William  Ball, 
 "who  died  in  a  steadfast  faith  in  Christ  and  full  hope  of  a  joyful 
 resurrection,"  of  James  Ball  and  Fanny,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Ra- 
 leigh, and  Frances  Downman,  of  Lettuce,  third  wife  of  James  Ball, 
 and  daughter  of  Richard  Lee,  of  Ditchley,  of  Colonel  James  Ball, 
 of  James  Ball,  second  son  of  James  and  Mary. 
 
 P.S. — Since  the  above  was  written  I  have  received  a  communi- 
 cation from  a  friend  who  has  looked  into  the  earliest  records  of 
 Lancaster  county,  when  Middlesex  and  Lancaster  were  one.  They 
 go  back  to  1650.  A  few  years  after  this,  in  the  absence  of  a  vestry, 
 the  court  appointed  the  Rev.  Samuel  Cole  the  minister  of  the  whole 
 county  on  both  sides  of  the  river.  This  is  the  same  minister  who 
 appears  on  the  vestry-book  of  Middlesex  in  the  year  1664.  The 
 court  also  appointed  churchwardens  and  sidesmen,  as  in  the  Eng- 
 lish Church,  on  both  sides  of  the  river.  They  were  John  Taylor, 
 William  Clapham,  John  Merry  man,  Edmund  Lurin,  George  Kibble, 
 and  William  Leech.  Other  names  also  appear  on  the  records,  as 
 Thomas  Powell,  Cuthbert  Powell,  Edward  Digges,  W.  Berkeley, 
 Robert  Chewning,  Henry  Corbyn,  David  Fox,  John  AVashington, 
 of  Westmoreland.  In  the  year  1661,  a  general  vestry  is  formed, 
 and  Mr.  John  Carter,  Henry  Corbyn,  David  Fox,  and  William 
 Leech,  are  appointed  to  take  up  subscriptions  for  the  support  of 
 the  minister.  They  were  chosen  from  each  side  of  the  river.  An 
 instance  is  recorded  at  this  early  period  of  a  man  being  fined  five 
 thousand  pounds  of  tobacco  by  the  court  for  profane  swearing. 
 
 In  the  year  1685,  we  find  John  Chilton  fined,  and  required  to 
 appear  four  times  on  his  bended  knees,  and  ask  pardon  each  time, 
 for  a  misdemeanour  committed  in  their  presence. 
 
 In  the  year  1699,  we  find  that  none  are  allowed  to  be  teachers 
 of  youth  except  such  as  are  commissioned  by  the  Bishop  of  London, 
 and,  in  the  same  year,  that  inquiries  were  ordered  as  to  any  reli- 
 
128  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 gious  meetings  except  those  of  the  Established  Church,  These 
 things  were  under  the  mild  reign  of  the  amiahJe  Governor  Nicholson. 
 In  the  year  1727,  we  find  presentments  for  being  absent  from 
 church  one  month  and  two  months,  for  swearing,  for  selling  craw- 
 fish and  posting  accounts  on  Sunday. 
 
 In  addition  to  the  above,  it  may  be  stated  that  the  county  records, 
 as  well  as  vestry-books,  show  that  the  family  of  Balls  was  very 
 active  in  promoting  good  things.  At  an  early  period  of  our  history, 
 it  is  stated  that  a  measure  was  set  on  foot  for  educating  a  number  of 
 Virginia  youths  for  the  ministry,  in  order  to  a  larger  and  better 
 supply.  It  would  appear  from  the  county  records  that  this  mea- 
 sure originated,  in  1729,  with  Mr.  Joseph  Ball,  of  Lancaster.  The 
 following  is  the  entry  : — 
 
 '•'  A  proposition  of  Joseph  Ball,  gentleman,  in  behalf  of  himself  and 
 the  rest  of  the  inhabitants  of  Virginia,  directed  to  the  Honourable  the 
 General  Assembly,  concerning  the  instructing  a  certain  number  of  young 
 gentlemen,  Virginians  born,  in  the  study  of  divinity,  at  the  county's 
 charge,  was  this  day  presented  in  court  by  the  said  Joseph  Ball,  and  ou 
 his  prayer  ordered  to  be  certified  to  the  General  Assembly." 
 
 This  Joseph  Ball  married  a  Miss  Ravenscroft,  of  England,  and 
 settled  in  London  as  practitioner  of  law.  He  had  only  one 
 daughter,  Fanny,  who  married  Raleigh  Downman  in  1750.  Her 
 children  were  Joseph  Ball  Downman,  of  Moratico,  Fanny,  who 
 married  Colonel  James  Ball,  of  Bewdley,  and  Mr.  Raleigh  W. 
 Downman,  of  Belle-Isle,  This  Joseph  Ball  was  the  uncle  of 
 General  Washington.  I  have  before  me  two  letters  from  him,  the 
 one  addressed  to  his  sister  Mary,  and  the  other  to  his  nephew 
 George  Washington,  from  which  I  take  the  following  passages. 
 The  first  is  to  his  sister,  when  her  son  was  thinking  of  going  to 
 sea.     It  is  dated  Stratford-by-Bow,  19th  of  May,  1747  :— 
 
 ''  I  understand  that  you  are  advised  and  have  some  thoughts  of  putting 
 your  son  George  to  sea.  I  think  he  had  better  be  put  apprentice  to  a 
 tinker,  for  a  common  sailor  before  the  mast  has  by  no  means  the  common 
 liberty  of  the  subject ;  for  they  will  press  him  from  a  ship  where  he  has 
 fifty  shillings  a  month  and  make  him  take  twenty-three,  and  cut  and 
 slash  and  use  him  like  a  negro,  or  rather  like  a  dog.  And,  as  to  any 
 considerable  preferment  in  the  navy,  it  is  not  to  be  expected,  as  there 
 are  always  so  many  gaping  for  it  here  who  have  interest,  and  he  has  none. 
 And  if  he  should  get  to  be  master  of  a  Virginia  ship,  (which  it  is  very 
 difficult  to  do,)  a  planter  that  has  three  or  four  hundred  acres  of  land  and 
 three  or  four  slaves,  if  he  be  industrious,  may  live  more  comfortably,  and 
 leave  his  family  in  better  bread,  than  such  a  master  of  a  ship  can.  •  •  •  • 
 He  must  not  be  too  hasty  to  be  rich,  but  go  on  gently  and  with  patience. 
 
 I 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  129 
 
 as  tilings  will  naturally  go.  This  method,  without  aiming  at  being  a  fine 
 gentleman  before  his  time,  will  carry  a  man  more  comfortably  r-.nd  surely 
 through  the  world  than  going  to  sea,  unless  it  be  a  great  chance  indeed. 
 I  pray  God  keep  you  and  yours. 
 
 "  Your  loving  brother,  Joseph  Ball." 
 
 To  his  nephew  he  writes  thas  after  Braddock's  defeat : — 
 
 "  Stratford,  5th  of  September,  1755. 
 "  Good  Cousin  : — It  is  a  sensible  pleasure  to  me  to  hear  that  you  have 
 behaved  yourself  with  such  a  martial  spirit,  in  all  your  engagements 
 with  the  French,  nigh  Ohio.  Go  on  as  you  have  begun,  and  God  prosper 
 you.  We  have  heard  of  General  Braddock's  defeat.  Everybody  blames 
 his  rash  conduct.  Everybody  commends  the  courage  of  the  Virginians 
 and  Carolina  men,  which  is  very  agreeable  to  me.  I  desire  you,  as  you 
 may  have  opportunity,  to  give  me  a  short  account  how  you  proceed.  I 
 am  your  mother's  brother.  I  hope  you  will  not  deny  my  request.  I 
 heartily  wish  you  good  success,  and  am 
 
 "  Your  loving  uncle, 
 
 "Joseph  Ball  " 
 "To  Major  George  Washington, 
 •*  At  the  Falls  of  Rappahannock,  or  elsewhere,  in  Virginia. 
 
 "  Please  direct  for  me  at  Stratford-by-Bow,  nigh  London." 
 
 A  few  words  concerning  a  minister  and  church  of  another  de 
 nomination  will  close  my  notices  of  Lancaster. 
 
 The  county  of  Lancaster  was  the  scene  of  the  early  labours  of 
 the  Rev.  Mr,  Waddell,  the  blind  Presbyterian  preacher  who  is  so 
 feelingly  described  by  Mr.  Wirt,  in  the  British  Spy.  At  a  time 
 when  disaffection  toward  the  Established  Church  was  spreading 
 through  Virginia,  and  great  numbers  were  leaving  it,  Mr.  Waddell, 
 by  his  talents,  zeal,  and  piety,  gathered  two  congregations  in  this 
 county.  One  of  the  churches  Avas  near  the  court-house.  The 
 graveyard,  in  its  ruins,  is  the  only  relic  of  the  establishment  of 
 that  denomination  in  Lancaster  county.  About  fifty  years  since, 
 the  church  shared  the  same  fate  with  those  of  the  Establishment 
 which  have  now  passed  away.  The  two  acres  of  land  on  which  it 
 stood,  and  beneath  which  are  the  remains  of  numerous  adherents 
 to  that  denomination,  has  ever  been  regarded  as  sacred.  A  grove 
 of  ordcs,  sycamores,  pines,  and  other  trees  shaded  the  hillocks  and 
 some  tombstones  which  were  spread  over  the  surface  of  the  earth, 
 which  was  carpeted  with  a  covering  of  green  grass.  It  Avas,  I  am 
 told,  a  favourite  resort  to  the  people  of  the  village  and  country 
 around, — to  the  young  as  a  play-ground,  to  the  old  as  a  scene  of 
 contemplation.  I  recently  visited  the  spot,  but  found  it  no  longer 
 a  scene  for  the  young  or  old,  the  gay  or  the  grave.     Nearly  every 
 
 Vol.  II.— 9 
 
130  OLD    CIIUKCHES,    MINISTERS,   AXD 
 
 tree  was  gone,  having  been,  within  a  year  or  two,  cut  down  and 
 converted  into  cord-wood  and  sold  to  the  steamboats.  Nothing  is 
 now  to  be  seen  but  stumps  and  piles  of  dead  branches,  which  hide 
 not  only  the  hillock-graves,  but  the  few  tombstones  which  were 
 once  to  be  seen.  Young  cedars  are  everywhere  putting  forth  their 
 shoots,  and  in  a  few  years  it  will  be  with  this  spot  as  with  many 
 like  it  in  Virginia, — it  must  be  so  hidden  from  the  view  that  it  will 
 be  difficult  for  any  ecclesiastical  antiquary  to  discover  the  spot 
 where  Mr.  Waddell  once  proclaimed  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  Rumour 
 says  that,  in  the  absence  of  any  member  of  the  Church  near  at 
 hand,  application  was  made  to  some  Presbyterian  ministers  at  a  dis- 
 tance, and  leave  granted  to  do  something  to  this  interesting  spot 
 which  has  resulted  in  such  utter  desolation. 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  131 
 
 ARTICLE  LIX. 
 
 Parishes  in  Northumberland  County. —  Wycomico  and  St. 
 Stephen's. 
 
 Northumberland  county,  lying  on  the  bay  and  the  Great  Po- 
 tomac, was  partially  settled  at  an  early  period.  In  the  year  1646, 
 during  the  government  of  Sir  William  Berkeley,  we  find  the  follow- 
 ing Act  of  Assembly: — "Whereas,  the  inhabitants  of  Chicawane, 
 alias  Northumberland,  being  members  of  this  Colony,  have  not 
 hitherto  contributed  toward  the  charges  of  the  war,  [with  the  Indians,] 
 it  is  now  thought  fit  that  the  said  inhabitants  do  make  payment  of 
 the  levy  according  to  such  rates  as  are  by  this  present  Assembly 
 assessed.  .  .  ,  And  in  case  the  said  inhabitants  shall  refuse  or  deny 
 payment  of  the  said  levy,  as  above  expressed,  that,  upon  report 
 thereof  to  the  next  Assembly,  speedy  course  shall  then  be  adopted 
 to  call  them  off  from  the  said  Plantation."  It  had  in  the  previous 
 year  been  allowed  a  Burgess,  in  Mr.  John  Matram.  In  the  fol- 
 lowing year  Mr.  William  Presley  was  the  delegate.  In  the  year 
 1648,  we  find  the  following  Act : — "  That  the  ninth  Act  of  Assembly 
 of  1647,  for  the  reducing  of  the  inhabitants  of  Chickcoun  and 
 other  parts  of  the  neck  of  land  between  Rappahannock  and  Poto- 
 macke  Rivers  be  repealed,  and  that  the  said  tract  of  land  be  here- 
 after called  and  known  by  the  name  of  the  county  of  Northumber- 
 land." In  the  year  1649,  it  is  declared  "that  the  inhabitants  on 
 the  south  side  of  the  Potomacke  [Potomac]  shall  be  included,  and 
 are  hereafter  to  be  accounted  within  the  county  of  Northumber- 
 land." In  the  year  1653,  the  bounds  of  Northumberland  are 
 reduced  by  the  establishment  of  Westmoreland  county,  which  was 
 made  to  extend  "from  Matchoactoke  River,  where  Mr.  Cole  lives, 
 and  so  upward  to  the  falls  of  the  great  river  Potomacke  above 
 the  Necostins  town ;"  that  is,  above  what  is  now  Georgetown,  in  the 
 District  of  Columbia.  In  the  year  1673,  the  boundary-line  between 
 Lancaster  and  Northumberland  is  settled,  according  to  an  order  of 
 the  Assembly,  by  Colonel  John  Washington,  (the  first  settler,  and 
 great-grandfather  of  General  Washington,)  Captain  John  Lee, 
 William  Traveson,  William  Moseley,  and  R.  Beverley.     While  we 
 
132  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 have  the  above  Acts  of  Assembly  in  relation  to  its  civil  divisions, 
 we  find  nothing  as  to  its  religious  concerns.  The  establishment  of 
 a  parish  or  parishes  within  its  bounds  is  nowhere  given  us,  excep, 
 in  two  lists  of  the  counties  in  the  year  1754,  when  it  is  called  St 
 Stephen's  parish,  with  Mr.  Thomas  Smith  for  its  minister,  and  in 
 1758,  when  it  is  called  Wycomico,  and  has  the  Rev.  John  Leland 
 as  its  minister.  In  the  year  1776,  it  is  said  to  have  two  parishes. — 
 Wycomico  and  St.  Stephen's, — Mr.  John  Leland  the  minister  of  the 
 former,  and  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Sebastion  of  the  other.  Mr.  Leland 
 was  ordained  by  the  Bishop  of  London  in  1775,  and  Mr.  Sebastion 
 in  1766.  It  is,  however,  confidently  affirmed  to  this  day  that  there 
 were  two  parishes,  called  Upper  and  Lower  St.  Stephen's,  besides 
 Wycomico,  and  that  the  glebes  can  be  pointed  out. 
 
 In  the  year  1785,  we  find  the  two  parishes  represented  in  the 
 Convention, — Wycomico  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Leland,  and  as  lay  delegate 
 T.  Gaskins,  St.  Stephen's  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Davis,  with  Mr, 
 Hudson  Meuse  as  lay  delegate.  In  the  year  1786,  Wycomico 
 alone  is  represented  by  Mr.  Leland  and  Mr.  Gaskins.  In  1787, 
 Mr.  Leland  appears  for  the  last  time,  with  Mr.  David  Ball  as  lay 
 delegate.  In  1789,  Mr.  Oneriphorus  Harvey  is  lay  delegate  from 
 Wycomico,  and  in  1790,  Mr.  Isaac  Besye.  In  that  year  the  Rev. 
 Thomas  Davis  represents  St.  Stephen's  parish,  and  also  in  1792. 
 In  1795,  the  Rev.  John  Seward,  Avith  Abraham  Beacham  as  lay 
 delegate,  represents  St.  Stephen's,  while  three  lay  delegates,  Messrs. 
 Hopkins,  Hardy,  and  Hurst,  represent  Wycomico.  In  the  year 
 1797,  Thomas  Gaskins  and  Thomas  Hurst  are  lay  delegates  from 
 Wycomico,  and  Mr.  William  Claughton  from  St.  Stephen's.  In 
 1799,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Seward  still  represents  St.  Stephen's,  while 
 William  Davenport  and  Thomas  Harvey  are  lay  delegates  for 
 Wycomico.  There  being  no  Convention,  or,  if  one,  no  records  of 
 it,  until  1805,  we  are  unable  to  say  who  ministered  in  Northumber- 
 land in  the  interim.  In  that  year  the  Rev.  Duncan  McNaughton 
 represented  St.  Stephen's,  with  John  Hull  as  lay  delegate.  In  the 
 year  1812,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Low,  with  Thomas  Gaskins  as  lay 
 delegate,  was  in  the  Convention.  Mr.  Low  was  also  there  in  1813, 
 accompanied  by  Mr.  Joseph  Ball.  From  that  to  the  present  time 
 there  has,  I  believe,  been  no  regular  minister  belonging  to  either 
 of  the  parishes  of  this  county,  though  services  have  been  rendered 
 to  them  both  by  the  ministers  of  Lancaster  county. 
 
 Concerning  the  church  in  Wycomico  parish,  and  which  was  called 
 Wycomico  Church,  we  have  something  to  say  from  personal  know- 
 ledge.    Bishop  Moore  and  myself  both   performed  services  in  it, 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  133 
 
 though  to  a  small  number  of  persons.  The  last  time  that  Bishop 
 Moore  Avas  in  the  desk,  a  piece  of  plastering  from  its  high  arched 
 ceiling  fell  upon  his  head,  which  was  protected  by  only  a  few  gray 
 hairs.  Judging  from  the  size  of  the  house,  there  must,  at  the  time 
 of  its  erection,  have  been  many  attendants,  for  it  was  the  largest 
 of  the  old  churches  in  Virginia  of  v/hich  I  have  any  knowledge. 
 It  was  built  about  the  beginning  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  when 
 faithful  architecture  had  already  waned.  After  my  last  visit  to  it 
 in  1837,  I  made  the  following  communication  to  the  ensuing  Con- 
 vention of  1838 : — 
 
 ''On  Thursday,  the  22d  instant,  I  visited  Northumberland  Court-House 
 in  company  with  the  Rev.  Washington  Nelson,  and  preached  to  a  respect- 
 able congregatiou  in  the  Reformed  Methodist  Church.  But  few  Episcopal 
 families  are  now  to  be  found  in  this  county.  There  were  formerly  three 
 large  brick  churches  in  it,  two  of  which  are  entirely  gone,  and  the  third 
 will  soon  share  their  fate  unless  speedy  means  of  prevention  be  adopted. 
 The  one  yet  remaining,  called  Wycoiuico  Church,  was  built  in  the  year 
 1771,  not  long  before  the  Revolution,  and  the  walls  are  still  firm.  The 
 other  part  of  the  workmanship  was  so  inferior  to  that  of  former  times, 
 that  the  vestry  refused  to  receive  it  at  the  hands  of  the  contractor.  The 
 roof  is  now  falling  in,  and  the  ceiling  has  given  way  some  years  since. 
 Each  of  the  Bishops  of  Virginia  have  preached  in  this  decaying  house, 
 though  not  without  some  apprehension.  Its  present  condition  is  truly 
 distressing  The  doors  and  windows  are  gone.  The  fine  bricks  which 
 case  the  windows  and  doors  are  gradually  disappearing.  Along  the  deserted 
 aisles,  and  in  the  pews  of  this  large  cruciform  church,  measuring  seventy- 
 five  feet  in  every  direction,  may  now  be  seen  the  carriage,  the  wagon,  the 
 plow,  the  fishing-seine,  barrels  of  tar  and  lime,  lumber,  and  various  im- 
 plements of  husbandry.  The  cattle  have  free  admission  to  it,  and  the 
 pavement  of  the  aisles,  and  even  the  marble  slab  which  covers  the  remains 
 of  one  of  the  latest  of  its  ministers,  is  covered  with  dirt  and  rubbish.  The 
 old  bell  which  once  summoned  the  neighbours  to  the  house  of  God  is  lying 
 in  one  of  the  pews  near  the  falling  pulpit.  In  the  deserted  chancel  you 
 look  in  vain  for  the  Communion-table  and  the  baptismal  font,  and  there  is 
 too  much  reason  to  fear  that  these  also  are  used  for  purposes  far  other  than 
 those  to  which  they  were  originally  consecrated  and  applied.  Some  steps 
 have  recently  been  taken  toward  the  repair  of  this  large  and  venerable 
 building,  but  whether  they  will  be  continued  and  the  work  consummated 
 is  still  doubtful." 
 
 At  the  end  of  twenty  years  it  pains  me  to  say  that  my  faintest 
 hopes  have  been  more  than  disappointed,  and  my  worst  fears  more 
 than  realized,  since  not  only  every  vestige  of  the  house  is  removed 
 and  its  site  enclosed  and  cultivated  with  an  adjoining  field,  but  I 
 cannot  learn  that  there  is  a  single  family  or  even  individual  in  the 
 parish  still  connected  with  or  attached  to  the  Church.  The  whole 
 population  is  incorporated  with  other  denominations.  That  worthy 
 friend  and  member  of  our  Church,  Mr.  Joseph  Ball,  of  the  old  seat 
 
134  OLD    CHUBCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 of  Ditchloy,  was  near  enough  to  attend  Wycomico,  and  in  Romish 
 days  would  have  been  regarded  and  called  its  patron  saint.  Some 
 years  after  my  last  visit  to  this  falling  church,  he  placed  in  my 
 hands  a  rich  service  of  Communion-plate  which  belonged  to  it, 
 saying,  that  as  he  was  the  only  surviving  friend  of  the  old  church, 
 and  utterly  despaired  of  its  revival,  he  wished  me  to  take  charge 
 of  it  and  let  it  be  used  in  some  other  parish.  This  I  did,  on  the 
 condition  that  if  the  parish  ever  revived  it  should  receive  back 
 again  the  property  of  its  ancestry.  The  vessels  are  now  used  in 
 the  congregation  and  church  at  Millwood,  in  Clarke  county,  and 
 the  condition  of  their  loan  is  recorded  in  the  vestry-book  of  the 
 parish.  The  following  inscription  will  also  show  that  its  date  and 
 use  were  far  anterior  to  the  establishment  of  old  Frederick  parish, 
 out  of  which  the  parish  about  Millwood  has  been  carved. 
 
 They  are  as  follows : — on  the  tankard,  "  The  gift  of  Bartholomew 
 Shriver,  who  died  in  1720,  and  of  Bartholomew  his  son,  who  died 
 in  1727,  for  the  use  of  the  parish  of  Great  Wycomico,  in  the  county 
 of  Northumberland,  1728."  The  inscription  on  the  plate  is,  "The 
 gift  of  Reynard  Delafiae  to  Quantico  Church."  We  know  of  no 
 Quantico  Church  but  that  which  stood  near  Dumfries,  in  Prince 
 William  county,  and  suppose  that  this  plate  must  once  have  belonged 
 to  it.  There  is  no  date  to  the  inscription.  The  cup,  as  will  be 
 seen  hereafter,  was  the  gift  of  Hancock  Lee,  in  1711. 
 
 I  sincerely  wish  that  it  were  in  my  power  to  give  as  good  an  ac- 
 count of  the  remnant  of  the  old  church  itself.  The  following 
 extract  from  my  report  to  the  Convention  of  1841  will  tell  the 
 history  of  the  disposal  of  the  walls  of  Wycomico  Church: — 
 
 "  Having  thus  briefly  stated  my  Episcopal  duties  in  the  Northern  Neck, 
 I  must  beg  leave  to  advert  to  a  circumstance  which  was  particularly  pre- 
 sented to  my  consideration  while  near  the  site  of  one  of  our  old  churches 
 in  the  county  of  Northumberland,  and  which  has  been  not  a  little  mis- 
 understood and  even  misrepresented  in  the  public  prints  and  on  the  floor 
 of  our  Legislature.  In  the  spring  of  1840,  I  received  a  communication 
 from  Mr.  Joseph  Ball,  an  old  and  valued  member  of  our  Church  in  North- 
 umberland, on  the  subject  of  the  sale  of  the  church  in  his  neighbourhood. 
 It  was  then  just  in  that  condition  when,  sp(jIiation  of  the  bricks  having 
 begun,  it  would  become  an  object  of  plunder  to  all  around  and  soon  dis- 
 appear. One  of  the  neighbours,  therefore,  proposed  to  purchase  it,  and  my 
 consent  was  asked.  I  replied  that  I  had  no  right  whatever  to  di.spose  of 
 it.  Visiting  that  part  of  the  State  soon  after,  Mr.  Ball  informed  me  that 
 a  gentleman  living  near  the  church,  and  jirofessing  an  attachment  to  it, 
 declared  that  it  distressed  him  to  see  the  church  thus  treated ;  that  in  a 
 shorl.  lime  not  a  brick  would  be  left;  that  they  would  be  used  for  hearths, 
 chimneyb,  and  such  like  purposes,  all  the  country  around;  that,  if  Mr.  Ball 
 would  consent,  he  would  give  five  hundred  dollars,  either  to  rebuild  it  or 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  13-5 
 
 to  take  it  down, — the  materials  in  the  latter  case  beinp;  his  own;  that  he 
 had  consulted  a  lawyer,  who  told  him  that  the  head  of  the  Church  could 
 dispose  of  it.  As  Mr.  Ball  was  an  old  warden  of  the  parish  and  the  only 
 surviving  member,  the  gentleman  thought  he  might  be  regarded  as  the 
 head;  but,  on  being  told  that  the  Bishop  was  so  regarded,  it  was  referred 
 to  myself.  In  reply  to  the  renewed  proposal,  I  stated  again  that  I  had  no 
 right  to  sell  it,  and  was  unwilling  to  have  any  thing  to  do  with  it,  as  it 
 might  be  misunderstood  and  misrepresented.  On  its  being  urged  by  Mr. 
 Ball  that  a  refusal  to  give  such  permission  would  only  encourage  great 
 numbers  to  I'obbery,  I  at  length  said  that,  if  he  chose  to  sell  it,  I  would 
 receive  the  proceeds,  and  place  them  in  the  hands  of  the  trustees  of  our 
 Theological  Seminary,  to  be  returned  should  it  ever  be  called  for  to  build 
 a  church  in  its  room.  I  was  induced  to  do  this  partly  by  the  consideration 
 that  our  Convention  had  many  years  before  passed  a  resolution  calling 
 upon  persons  having  church-plate  in  vacant  parishes  to  send  it  for  safe- 
 keeping to  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  liable  to  be  called  for  should  the 
 parishes  ever  be  revived.  Such  property  has  been  given  into  the  hands 
 of  Bishop  Moore  and  myself,  and  has  been  lent  to  other  parishes  on  that 
 condition.  I  accordingly,  in  writing,  stated  my  assent  to  the  sale  of  the 
 walls  of  the  church  (nothing  else  remaining)  for  five  hundred  dollars, 
 giving  what  right  I  might  be  thought  to  have.  I  looked  upon  the  trans- 
 action as  an  affair  between  the  person  proposing  it,  Mr.  Ball,  and  myself, 
 as  friends  to  religion  and  the  Church,  who  were  desirous  to  prevent  a 
 dishonourable  use  of  the  remains  of  a  building  not  likely  to  be  wanted 
 again,  and  as  an  act  which  would  be  approved  by  all  good  and  pious  per- 
 sons. After  having  paid  one-half  of  the  money,  the  purchaser  refused  the 
 remainder,  on  the  plea  of  its  having  been  an  improper  sale.  In  order  to 
 prevent  all  future  misunderstanding  of  this  transaction,  I  have  thought  it 
 best  thus  to  place  it  among  our  records.  The  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars 
 which  were  paid  were  expended,  I  believe,  on  the  Chapel  attached  to  our 
 Theological  Seminary,  and  I  hold  myself  personally  responsible  for  its 
 return  whenever  any  competent  authority  shall  claim  it." 
 
 I  am  sorry  to  add  that  to  this  day  the  remaining  two  hundred 
 and  fifty  dollars  is  unpaid.  I  trust  that  the  descendants  of  the 
 purchaser,  even  to  the  latest  generation,  will  feel  bound  to  Wyco- 
 mico,  even  as  the  trustees  of  the  Theological  Seminary,  for  the  part 
 which  has  been  used. 
 
 NOTICES    0..    THE    LEE    FAMILY    IN    VIRGINIA. 
 
 In  the  county  of  Northumberland  and  parish  of  Great  Wycomico, 
 and  within  sight  of  the  Chesapeake  Bay,  there  is  an  estate  and 
 mansion  called  Ditchley, — an  English  name  of  note, — which  has 
 probably  from  its  first  settlement,  more  than  one  hundred  years 
 ago,  been  the  favourite  resort  of  the  ministers  of  the  EpiscopiJ 
 (yhurch.  Its  present  owner  is  Mr.  Flexmer  Ball.  His  father,  !Mr, 
 Joseph  Ball,  was  one  of  the  truest  members  of  our  Church.  Of  his 
 ancestry  we  have  just  written  in  our  last  article.  Many  and  plea- 
 sant have  been  the  hours  which,   in   company  with  some  of   the 
 
136  OLD    CIIUKCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 brethren,  I  have  spent  at  Ditchley  within  the  last  thirty  years 
 Ditchley  is  one  of  the  old  residences  of  the  Lees.  The  mansion 
 called  Cobbs,  where  Colonel  Richard  Lee,  the  first  of  the  family, 
 lived  for  some  time,  was  near  to  Ditchley,  and  has  only  very  re- 
 cently been  removed  to  make  place  for  another,  although  it  must 
 have  been  built  two  hundred  years  ago  or  more.  The  first  settler, 
 of  whom  more  will  hereafter  be  said,  had  many  sons,  of  whom  the 
 seventh,  Hancock  Lee,  built  and  lived  at  Ditchley.  He  was  twice 
 married, — first  to  a  Miss  Kendall,  then  to  a  Miss  Allerton,  by  each 
 of  whom  he  had  children,  whose  descendants  are  among  us  to  this 
 day.  He  died  in  1729,  as  his  tombstone  in  the  family  burying- 
 ground  at  Ditchley  shows  to  this  day.  Both  of  his  wives  are  bui'ied 
 at  the  same  place.  That  he  was  a  patron  of  the  church  is  shown 
 by  the  fact  that  he  presented  a  Communion-cup  to  the  parish  in 
 1711.  In  honour  either  of  himself  or  father,  or  the  whole  family, 
 the  parish  was  then  called  Lee  parish,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  in- 
 scription on  the  cup.  It  was  afterward  called  Wycomico.  After 
 the  downfall  of  the  parish,  Mr.  Joseph  Ball  placed  this  and  other 
 pieces  into  my  hands  for  preservation,  in  hope  that  the  day  might 
 come  when  the  old  Lee  and  more  modern  Wycomico  parish  might 
 call  for  it  again.  It  is  now  used  in  the  church  at  Millwood,  Clarke 
 county,  and  the  source  whence  it  came  and  the  pledge  given  are 
 recorded  in  the  vestry-book  of  the  same,  as  has  already  been  said. 
 The  following  account  of  the  Lee  family  is  copied  from  a  manu- 
 script in  the  handwriting  of  William  Lee,  dated  London,  September, 
 177—,  the  last  figure  not  known,  but  just  before  the  war,  as  is  evi- 
 dent from  the  document  itself.  Its  author  was  one  of  the  six  sons 
 of  Thomas  Lee,  so  many  of  whom  were  active  in  the  Revolution. 
 It  is  somewhat  doubtful  whether  in  the  early  part  of  it  Mr.  Arthur 
 Lee  and  William  Lee,  in  London,  were  not  as  eflFective  as  Richard 
 Henry  Lee  and  Francis  Lightfoot  Lee  in  America.  Mr.  William 
 Lee,  author  of  the  following  sketch,  was  sheriff  and  alderman  in  the 
 city  of  London,  and  subsequently  commercial  agent  for  Congress 
 in  Europe  and  their  Commissioner  at  the  Courts  of  Berlin  and 
 Vienna.  He  married  a  Miss  Ludwell  and  left  three  children, — 
 William  Ludwell,  of  Greenspring,  who  is  buried  in  the  old  church- 
 yard at  Jamestown,  Portia,  who  married  Mr.  William  Hodgson, 
 and  Cornelia,  who  married  Mr.  John  Hopkins.  The  high  character 
 of  Mr.  Lee  stamps  a  value  on  the  following  statement  :— 
 
 "  Richard  Lee,  of  good  family  in  Shropshire,  and  whose  picture,  I  am 
 told,  is  now  at  Cotton,  near  Bridgenorth,  the  seat  of  Lancelot  Lee,  Esq., 
 Bcuie  time  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  went  over  to  the  Colony  of  Virecinia 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  137 
 
 as  Secretary  and  one  of  the  King's  Privy  Council,  which  last  part  will  for 
 shortness  be  called  'of  the  Council.'  He  was  a  man  of  uood  stature, 
 comely  visage,  enterprising  genius,  a  sound  head,  vigorous  spirit,  and 
 generous  nature.  When  he  gut  to  Virginia,  which  at  that  time  was  not 
 much  cultivated,  he  was  so  pleased  with  the  country  that  he  made  large 
 settlements  there  with  the  servants  he  carried  over.  After  some  years  he 
 returned  to  P]ngland,  and  gave  all  the  lauds  he  had  taken  up  and  settled 
 at  his  expense  to  those  servants  he  had  fixed  on  them,  some  of  whose  de- 
 scendants are  now  possessed  of  very  considerable  estates  in  thit  Colony. 
 After  staying  some  time  in  England,  he  returned  to  Virginia  with  a  fresh 
 band  of  adventurers. 
 
 "  During  the  civil  war  here,  Sir  William  Berkeley  was  the  (xovernor  of 
 Virginia :  he  and  Lee,  both  being  loyalists,  kept  the  Colony  to  its  allegiance, 
 so  that  after  the  death  of  Charles  I.  Cromwell  was  obliged  to  send  some 
 ships-of-war  and  soldiers  to  reduce  the  Colony,  which  not  being  able  to 
 do,  a  treaty  was  made  with  the  Commonwealth  of  England,  wherein 
 Virginia  was  styled  an  independent  dominion.  This  treaty  ^yas  ratified 
 here  as  made  with  a  foreign  power,  upon  which  Sir  William  Berkeley 
 (who  was  of  the  same  family  as  the  present  Earl  of  Berkeley)  was  re- 
 moved, and  another  Governor  appointed  in  his  room.  When  Charles  II. 
 was  at  Breda,  Richard  Lee  came  over  from  Virginia  and  went  there  to 
 him  to  know  if  he  could  undertake  to  protect  the  Colony  if  they  returned 
 to  their  allegiance  to  him ;  but,  finding  no  support  could  be  obtained,  he 
 returned  to  Virginia  and  remained  cjuiet  until  the  death  of  Cromwell, 
 when  he,  with  the  assistance  of  Sir  William  Berkeley,  contrived  to  get 
 Charles  II.  proclaimed  there  King  of  England,  Scotland,  France,  Ireland, 
 and  Virginia  two  years  before  he  was  restored  here,  and  Sir  William 
 Berkeley  was  reinstated  as  his  Governor,  in  which  station  he  continued 
 until  some  time  after  the  Restoration,  when  he  came  over,  and  died  pre- 
 sently. It  was  in  consequence  of  this  step  that  the  motto  of  the  Virginia 
 arms  always  till  after  the  union  was  ^En  dat  Virginia  quintam  ;'  but 
 since  the  union  it  was  changed  to  '^n  dat  Virginia  quartamf  that  is, 
 King  of  Great  Britain,  France,  Ireland,  and  Virginia.  Here,  by-the- 
 way,  I  cannot  help  remarking  the  extreme  ingratitude  of  this  Prince 
 Charles  II.  Oliver  Cromwell,  to  punish  Virginia  and  some  of  the  other 
 parts  of  America  for  adhering  to  the  royal  cause,  after  he  had  got  him- 
 self quite  fixed  in  his  supreme  authority,  both  here  and  there,  contrived 
 the  famous  Navigation  Act,  upon  a  model  he  borrowed  from  the  Dutch, 
 by  which  the  American  Colonies  were  deprived  of  many  of  their  ancient 
 and  valuable  privileges :  upon  the  Restoration,  instead  of  repealing  thia 
 Act,  it  was  confirmed  by  the  whole  Legislature  here;  and  to  add  to 
 the  ingratitude,  at  two  other  periods  in  his  reign,  taxes  were  imposed 
 on  American  commodities  under  the  pretext  of  regulations  of  trade,  from 
 which  wicked  source  have  flowed  all  the  bitter  waters  that  are  now  likely 
 to  overwhelm  America  or  this  country,  and  most  probably  will  in  the  end 
 be  the  ruin  of  both.  But  to  return.  This  Richard  Lee  had  several  chil- 
 dren. The  two  eldest — John  and  Richard — were  educated  at  Oxford. 
 John  took  his  degree  as  doctor  of  physic,  and  returned  to  Virginia,  and 
 died  before  his  father  Richard.  He  was  so  clever  and  learned,  that  some 
 great  men  otfered  to  promote  him  to  the  highest  dignities  in  the  Church, 
 if  his  father  would  let  him  stay  in  England ;  but  this  oft'er  was  refused, 
 because  the  old  gentleman  was  determined  to  fix  all  his  children  in  Vir- 
 ginJi.      So  firn  was  he  in  this  purposo,  that  by  his  will  he  ordered  an 
 
138  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 estate  he  had  in  Eugland,  (I  think  near  Stratford-by-Bow  in  Middlesex,y 
 at  that  time  worth  eight  hundred  or  nine  hundred  pounds  per  annum,  to 
 be  sold  and  the  money  to  be  divided  among  his  children.  He  died  and 
 was  buried  in  A'irgiuia,  leaving  a  numerous  progeny,  whose  names  I  have 
 chiefly  forgot.  His  eldest  son  then  living  was  Richard,  who  spent  almost 
 his  whole  life  in  study,  and  usually  wrote  his  notes  in  Greek,  Hebrew, 
 or  Latin, — many  of  which  are  now  in  Virginia;  so  that  he  neither  im- 
 proved nor  diminished  his  paternal  estate,  though  at  that  time  he  might 
 with  ease  have  acquired  what  would  at  this  day  produce  a  princely  reve- 
 nue. He  was  of  the  Council  in  Virginia,  and  also  in  other  offices  of  honour 
 and  profit,  though  they  yielded  little  to  him.  He  married  a  Curbin  or 
 Corbyne,  I  think  of  Staffordshire  :  from  this  marriage  he  had  and  left 
 behind  him  when  he  died  in  Virginia — which  was  some  time  after  the 
 Revolution  [in  England  under  William  and  Mary] — five  sons, — Richard, 
 Philip,  Francis,  Thomas,  and  Henry,  and  one  daughter.*  Richard  settled 
 in  London  as  a  Virginia  merchant,  in  partnership  with  one  Thomas  Corbin, 
 a  bruther  of  his  mother :  he  married  an  heiress  in  England  of  the  name 
 of  Silk,  and  by  her  left  one  son,  George,  and  two  daughters.  Lettuce 
 and  Martha.  All  these  three  children  went  to  Virginia  and  settled. 
 George  married  a  Wormly  there,  who  died  leaving  one  daughter ;  then  he 
 married  a  Fairfax — nearly  related  to  Lord  Fairfax,  of  Yorkshire — and 
 died,  leaving  by  his  last  marriage  three  sons  that  are  now  minors  and  are 
 at  school  in  England  under  the  care  of  Mr.  James  Russul.  Lettuce  mar- 
 ried a  Corbin,  and  her  sister  married  a  Turberville  :  their  eldest  children 
 intermarried,  from  which  union  George  Lee  Turberville,  now  at  school  at 
 Winton  College,  is  the  eldest  issue.  Philip,  the  second  son,  went  to 
 Maryland,  where  he  married  and  settled.  He  was  of  the  Proprietor's 
 Council,  and  died  leaving  a  very  numerous  family,  that  are  now  branched 
 out  largely  over  the  whole  Province,  and  are  in  plentiful  circumstances. 
 The  eldest  son,  Richard,  is  now  a  member  of  the  Proprietor's  Council. 
 Francis,  the  third  son,  died  a  bachelor.  Thomas,  the  fourth  son,  though 
 with  none  but  a  common  Virginia  education,  yet,  having  strong  natural 
 parts,  long  after  he  was  a  man  he  learned  the  languages  without  any  as- 
 sistance but  his  own  genius,  and  became  a  tolerable  adept  in  the  Greek 
 and  Latin.  He  married  a  Ludwell,  of  whose  genealogy  I  must  give  a 
 short  account,  being  maternally  interested  therein.  The  Ludwells,  though 
 the  name  is  now  extinct,  are  an  old  and  honourable  family  of  Somerset- 
 shire, England,  the  original  of  them  many  ages  since  coming  from  Ger- 
 many. Philip  Ludwell  and  John  Ludwell,  being  brothers,  and  sous  of  a 
 Miss  Cottington,  who  was  heiress  of  James  Cottington,  the  next  brother 
 and  heir  to  the  famous  Lord  Francis  Cottington,  of  whom  a  pretty  full 
 account  may  be  seen  in  Lord  Clarendon's  History  of  the  Rebellion,  were 
 in  court  favour  after  the  restoration  of  Charles  IL  John  was  appointed 
 Secretary,  and  was  one  of  the  Council  in  Virginia,  where,  I  believe,  he 
 died  without  issue.  Philip,  the  eldest  brother,  went  to  America  Governor 
 of  Carolina,  from  whence  he  went  to  Virginia,  and  married  the  widow  of 
 Sir  William  Berkeley,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter,  (that  married  Colonel 
 Parke,  who  was  afterward  the  Governor  of  the  Leeward  Islands,  in  the 
 
 *  The  daughter  married  Mr.  William  Fitzhugh,  of  Eagle's  Nest,  King  George 
 sounty, — son  of  the  first  William  Fitzhugh, — and  was  the  mother  of  the  late  Willianj 
 Fitzhugh,  of  Chatham. 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  139 
 
 West  Indies,  and  died  in  Antigua,  the  seat  of  his  government,)  and  on.« 
 son  named  Philip. 
 
 '*  After  some  time  old  Philip  Ludwell  returned  to  England,  and  died 
 here.  He  was  buried  in  Bow  Church,  near  Stratford :  his  son  Philip 
 remained  in  Virginia,  where  his  father  had  acquired  a  considerable  estate, 
 and  married  a  Harrison,  by  whom  he  had  two  daughters, — Lucy,  the 
 eldest,  married  a  Colonel  Grymes,  who  was  of  the  Council  in  Virginia,  and 
 Hannah,  who  married  the  before-mentioned  Thomas  Lee, — and  one  son, 
 Philip.  This  Philip  was,  as  his  father  had  been,  of  the  Council  of  V^ir- 
 ginia.  He  married  a  Grymes,  by  whom  he  had  several  children, — most  of 
 whom  died  in  their  infancy ;  and  in  the  year  1753  his  wife  died  ;  in  1760 
 he  came  over  to  England  for  his  health,  and  in  the  year  1767  he  died  here, 
 when  the  male  line  of  Ludwell  became  extinct.  He  left  heiresses  three 
 daughters, — Hannah  Philippa,  Frances,  and  Lucy  :  the  second  is  since 
 dead  unmarried.  This  Thomas  Lee  by  his  industry  and  parts  acquired  a 
 considerable  fortune ;  for,  being  a  younger  brother,  with  many  children, 
 his  paternal  estate  was  very  small.  He  was  also  appointed  of  the  Council ; 
 and,  though  he  had  very  few  acquaintances  in  England,  he  was  so  well 
 known  by  his  reputation,  that  upon  his  receiving  a  loss  by  fire,  the  late 
 Queen  Caroline  sent  him  over  a  bountiful  present  out  of  her  own  privy 
 purse.  Upon  the  late  Sir  William  Gooch's  being  recalled,  who  had  been 
 some  time  Governor  of  Virginia,  he  became  President  and  Commander-in- 
 chief  in  the  Colony,  in  which  station  he  continued  for  some  time,  until 
 the  King  thought  proper  to  appoint  him  Governor  of  the  Colony;  but  he 
 died  before  his  commission  got  to  him.  He  left  by  his  marriage  with 
 Miss  Ludwell  six  sons, — Philip  Ludwell,  Thomas  Ludwell,  Richard  Henry, 
 Francis  Lightfoot,  William,  and  Arthur, — and  two  daughters,  all  well  pro- 
 vided for  in  point  of  fortune 
 
 Here  ends  the  manuscript  of  Mr.  William  Lee,  of  London ;  but 
 we  are  enabled  by  another  document  to  proceed  further,  though 
 not  justified  by  the  bounds  prescribed  to  our  notices  to  pursue  it  in 
 its  details.  Of  the  six  sons  of  Thomas  Lee,  of  Stratford,  some- 
 thing must  be  said,  or  we  should  be  justly  condemned. 
 
 Philip  Ludwell,  the  eldest,  succeeded  his  father  at  Stratford,  in 
 Westmoreland.  He  married  a  Miss  Steptoe,  and  left  two  daugh 
 ters.  Matilda,  the  eldest,  married  General  Henry  Lee,  of  the  Revo 
 lution ;  and  Flora  married  Mr.  Ludwell  Lee,  of  Loudoun.  Thomas 
 Ludwell  settled  in  Stafford,  and  married  a  Miss  Aylett.  Richard 
 Henry  was  educated  in  England,  and  returned  in  the  nineteenth  year 
 of  his  age,  and  married  first  a  Miss  Aylett,  and  next  a  Mrs. 
 Pinkard,  who  was  a  Miss  Gaskins  or  Gascoigne.  He  took  an 
 active  part  in  the  Revolution.  His  life  has  been  written  by 
 his  grandson,  Richard  Henry  Lee.  Francis  Lightfoot  Lee  also 
 participated  largely  in  the  events  of  the  Revolution,  and  was 
 regarded  as  one  of  the  ablest  orators  and  statesmen  of  that  period. 
 He  married  a  Miss  Rebecca  Tayloe,  daughter  of  Colonel  John  Tay- 
 loe,  of  Richmond  county.  Of  the  fifth  son,  William,  the  sheriff  and 
 alderman  of  London,  we  have  already  given  some  account.    Arthur, 
 
140  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 the  sixth  and  youngest,  as  a  scholar,  a  writer,  a  philosopher,  a  poli- 
 tician and  diplomatist,  was  surpassed  by  none  and  equalled  by  few 
 of  his  contemporaries.  He  studied  physic  in  Edinburgh,  where  ho 
 took  his  degrees  ;  but,  disliking  the  profession,  he  studied  law,  and 
 distinguished  himself  as  a  lawyer  in  England.  The  services  ren- 
 dered by  him  to  his  country  as  her  minister  at  foreign  courts  were 
 most  valuable. 
 
 In  the  English  document  immediately  preceding,  nothing  is  said 
 of  one  branch  of  the  family, — viz. :  Henry  Lee,  one  of  the  bro- 
 thers of  Thomas  Lee,  of  Stratford,  and  grandson  of  the  first  Lee. 
 He  married  a  Bland,  and  had  several  children.  His  son  Richard 
 was  Squire  Lee,  of  Lee  Hall.  His  only  daughter  married  a  Fitz- 
 hugh.  Henry,  the  third  son,  married  a  Miss  Grymes,  and  left  five 
 sons  and  three  daughters, — viz. :  Henry,  who  was  Colonel  in  the 
 Revolution,  Charles,  Richard  Bland,  Theodoric,  and  Edmund;  also, 
 Mary,  Lucy,  and  Anne.  A  numerous  posterity  has  descended  from 
 these,  among  whom  are  some  bright  ornaments  of  the  Church,  the 
 State,  and  the  army.  Mention  is  made  in  our  English  document 
 of  one  of  the  family  at  an  early  period  moving  to  Maryland  and 
 having  numerous  and  influential  descendants  in  that  Province.  I 
 have  reason  to  believe,  from  recent  examinations  into  the  records 
 of  different  courts  in  the  Northern  Neck,  that  some  of  that  branch 
 returned  to  Virginia,  and  were  for  a  long  series  of  years  clerks  in 
 the  county  of  Essex.  The  following  extract  from  a  communication 
 sent  me  by  a  competent  person  establishes  the  fact.  "John  Lee, 
 clerk  of  Essex  county,  who  succeeded  Captain  William  Beverley, 
 came  from  Maryland.  His  nephew,  John  Lee,  who  was  a  member 
 of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  succeeded  him.  At  his  death,  his  son 
 Hancock  Lee  succeeded  to  the  office.  At  the  death  of  Hancock 
 Lee,  his  son  John  Lee  succeeded  to  it."  Thus  four  of  the  name 
 held  the  office  of  clerk  in  Essex  in  succession. 
 
 The  family  of  Lees,  in  all  its  branches,  so  far  as  I  know  and 
 believe,  have  always  been  Episcopal.  I  know  of  scarce  an  excep- 
 tion. I  have  been  intimately  acquainted  with  some  most  excellent 
 specimens  of  true  piety  among  them, — too  many  to  be  specified  and 
 dwelt  upon.  If  tradition  and  history  and  published  documents  are 
 to  be  relied  on,  the  patriotic,  laborious,  self-sacrificing,  and  eloquent 
 Richard  Henry  Lee,  of  the  Revolution,  must  have  deeply  sympa- 
 thized with  Washington,  and  Peyton  Randolph,  and  Pendleton,  and 
 Nicholas,  and  Henry,  in  their  religious  character  and  sentiments. 
 
 In  looking  over  the  two  volumes  containing  the  life  and  corre- 
 spondence of  Richard  Henry  Lee,  of  Chantilly,  in  Westmoreland, 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  141 
 
 the  reader  cannot  fail  to  ask  himself  the  question,  ''  Was  there  a 
 man  in  the  Union  who  did  more  in  his  own  county  and  State  and 
 country,  by  action  at  home  and  correspondence  abroad,  to  prepare 
 the  people  of  the  United  States  for  opposition  to  English  usurpa- 
 tion, and  the  assertion  of  American  independence?  Was  there  a 
 man  in  America  who  toiled  and  endured  more  than  he,  both  in  body 
 and  mind,  in  the  American  cause  ?  Was  there  a  man  in  the  Legisla- 
 ture  of  Virginia,  and  in  the  Congress  of  the  Union,  who  had  the  pen 
 of  a  ready  writer  so  continually  in  his  hand,  and  to  which  so  many 
 public  papers  may  be  justly  ascribed,  and  by  whom  so  much  hard 
 work  in  committee-rooms  was  performed  ?"  To  him  most  justly  was 
 assigned  the  honourable  but  perilous  duty  of  first  moving  in  our 
 American  Congress  "that  these  United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right 
 ought  to  be,  free  and  independent  States."  Nor  is  it  at  all  won- 
 derful that  one  who  was  conversant  with  the  plans  and  intentions 
 of  the  English  ministry  should  have  declared  that,  in  the  event 
 of  the  reduction  of  the  Colonies,  the  delivery  of  General  Wash- 
 ington and  Richard  Henry  Lee  would  be  demanded,  in  order  to 
 their  execution  as  rebels.  Although  the  great  principles  of  morality 
 and  religion  rest  on  infinitely  higher  ground  than  the  opinion  of 
 the  greatest  and  best  of  men,  yet  it  is.  most  gratifying  to  find  them 
 sustained  in  the  writings  and  actions  of  such  a  man  as  Richard 
 Henry  Lee.  Mr.  Lee  advocated  private  education  as  being  better 
 calculated  for  impressing  the  minds  of  the  young  "with  a  love  of 
 religion  and  virtue."  His  biographer  says  that  he  had  early  studied 
 the  evidences  of  the  Christian  religion,  and  had  through  life 
 avowed  his  belief  in  its  divine  origin.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
 Episcopal  Church  in  full  communion,  and  took  a  deep  interest  in 
 its  welfare.  He  proved  the  sincerity  of  what  has  been  quoted  from 
 him,  in  favour  of  private  education,  by  having  a  minister  or  can- 
 didate for  the  ministry  in  his  family  as  private  tutor.  Mr.  Bal- 
 maine  was  sent  over  to  him  by  his  brother  Arthur,  from  London, 
 as  both  a  staunch  friend  of  America  and  a  pious  man.  I  have 
 often  heard  Mr.  Balmaine  speak  in  the  highest  terms  of  Mr.  Lee 
 as  a  Christian  and  a  patriotic  statesman.  His  attacnment  to  the 
 Church  of  his  fathers  was  evinced  by  the  interest  he  took  in  seek- 
 ing to  obtain  consecration  for  our  Bishops,  immediately  after  the 
 war,  and  when  he  was  President  of  Congress.  Twice  were  thanks 
 returned  to  him  by  our  General  Convention  for  his  services.  Mr. 
 Lee  was  a  decided  advocate  of  the  appointment  of  public  acts  of 
 supplication  and  thanksgiving  to  Almighty  God  in  times  of  adver- 
 sity   and   prosperity.     When   all  was   dark   and   lowering  in   our 
 
142  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 political  horizon,  and  when  it  was  proposed  that,  as  one  means  of 
 propitiating  the  favour  of  God,  it  should  be  recommended  to  the 
 different  States  to  take  the  most  effectual  means  for  the  encou- 
 raging of  religion  and  good  morals,  and  for  suppressing  "theatrical 
 entertainments,  horse-racing,  gaming,  and  such  other  diversions  as 
 are  productive  of  idleness,  dissipation,  and  a  general  depravity  of 
 manners,"  while  some  voted  against  the  measure,  Mr.  Lee  waa 
 found  in  company  with  the  most  pious  men  of  the  land  in  favour 
 of  it,  and  it  was  carried  by  a  large  majority.  Again,  when  by  the 
 capture  of  Burgoyne's  army  the  hearts  of  Americans  were  cheered, 
 we  find  Mr.  Lee  one  of  a  committee  drafting  a  preamble  and  reso- 
 lution, which  is  believed  to  be  from  his  own  pen,  in  the  following  pious 
 strain: — "Forasmuch  as  it  is  the  indispensable  duty  of  all  men  to 
 adore  the  superintending  providence  of  Almighty  God,  to  acknow- 
 ledge with  gratitude  their  obligation  to  him  for  benefits  received,  and 
 to  implore  such  further  blessings  as  they  stand  in  need  of;  and  it 
 having  pleased  him,  in  his  abundant  mercy,  not  only  to  continue  to 
 us  the  innumerable  bounties  of  his  common  providence,  but  also  to 
 smile  upon  us  in  the  prosecution  of  a  just  and  necessary  war  for 
 the  independence  and  establishment  of  our  unalienable  rights  and 
 liberties  ;  particularly  in  that  he  hath  been  pleased  in  so  great  a 
 measure  to  prosper  the  means  used  for  the  support  of  our  arms, 
 and  crown  them  with  the  most  signal  success:  it  is  therefore  re- 
 commended to  the  Legislature  and  executive  powers  of  these  States, 
 to  set  apart  Thursday,  the  eighteenth  of  December  next,  for  solemn 
 thanksgiving  and  praise ;  that  with  one  heart  and  one  voice  the 
 people  may  express  the  feelings  of  their  hearts,  and  consecrate 
 themselves  to  the  service  of  their  Divine  Benefactor ;  and,  together 
 with  their  sincere  acknowledgments  and  offerings,  they  may  join 
 the  penitent  confession  of  their  manifold  sins,  whereby  they  have 
 forfeited  every  favour,  and  their  earnest  and  humble  supplication 
 that  it  may  please  God,  through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ,  merci- 
 fully to  forgive  and  blot  them  out  of  remembrance ;  that  it  may 
 please  God,"  &c. 
 
 Mr.  Lee,  though  entirely  opposed  to  any  Church  establishment, 
 was,  together  with  Henry,  an  advocate  for  a  proposition  to  make 
 every  man  contribute  to  the  support  of  the  Christian  religion,  as 
 the  only  sure  basis  of  private  and  public  morality.  In  this,  how- 
 ever, they  failed.  When  the  question  about  paying  debts  in  depre- 
 ciated currency  came  on,  Mr.  Lee  evinced  his  high  and  honourable 
 sense  of  morality  in  the  earnest  and  eloquent  opposition  rrado  to 
 it.  He  declared  that  nothing  so  deeply  distressed  him  as  a  pro- 
 position which  he  regarded  as  a  violation  cf  honesty  and  cood  faith 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIR«INIA.  l4b 
 
 ainoiiij;  men,  and  said  that  it  "  would  have  been  better  to  have  re- 
 mained  tlie  honest  slaves  of  Britain,  than  dishonest  freemen."* 
 
 Of  the  descendants  of  so  great  and  good  a  man,  I  cannot  refrain 
 from  adding  something.  His  oldest  son  was  Thomas  Lee,  ^Yhose 
 daughter  Eleanor  married  Girard  Alexander.  His  second  son  was 
 Mr.  Ludwell  Lee,  of  Loudoun  county,  who  was  a  worthy  member 
 of  our  Church,  and  left  children  and  grandchildren  who  have  fol- 
 lowed his  example.  His  daughter  Mary  married  Colonel  William 
 Augustin  Washington,  but  died  childless.  His  daughter  Hannah 
 married  Mr.  Corbin  Washington,  many  of  whose  descendants  have 
 been  or  are  zealous  members  of  the  Church.  His  daughter  Harriet 
 married  twice, — first  Mr.  George  Turberville,  and  then  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Mafiit,  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  Many  of  their  descendants, 
 whether  of  the  Episcopal  or  Presbyterian  Church,  are  characterized 
 by  exemplary  piety.  Sally  married  Edmund  I.  Lee,  of  Alexandria, 
 and  has  left  a  numerous  posterity  of  children  and  grandchildren 
 and  great-grandchildren,  who  belong  to  and  love  the  Church  of 
 their  ancestors.     The  Rev.  William  F.  Lee  was  one  of  her  sons. 
 
 Anne,  the  other  daughter  of  R.  H.  Lee,  married  Charles  Lee. 
 Her  daughter  Ann  married  General  Walter  Jones,  and  was  the 
 mother  of  a  numerous  family  of  children,  who  love  the  religion  and 
 Church  of  their  ancestors.  Her  daughter  Catherine  is  one  of  our 
 missionaries  in  China. 
 
 NORTHUxMBERLAND    HOUSE. 
 
 On  the  Potomac,  and  within  sight  of  the  bay,  are  the  remains 
 of  an  old  graveyard,  belonging  to  what  has  always  gone  by  the 
 name  of  the  "Northumberland  House."  The  place  was  originally 
 settled  and  a  house  built  on  it  by  a  Mr.  Presley,  one  of  the  earliest 
 settlers,  who  was  murdered  in  it  by  his  own  servants.  It  was 
 afterward  owned  by  Mr.  Presley  Thornton,  who  lies  buried  there. 
 The  following  extract  from  the  letter  of  a  friend  is  worthy  of  in- 
 sertion : — 
 
 "I  have  also,  according  to  promise,  visited  the  graveyard  of  old  North- 
 umberland House,  and  found  the  remains  of  but  one  tombstone.  This, 
 although  erected  of  the  heaviest  materials,  has  been  so  much  mutilated 
 by  lightning  and  the  waste  of  time,  that  nothing  more  can  be  deciphered 
 than  that  it  was  erected  to  the  memory  of  Presley  Thornton,  who  was 
 elected  in  early  life  to  the  House  of  Burgesses  from  the  county  of  North- 
 umberland, which  office  he  held  until  1760,  when  he  was  appointed  one 
 of  the  Council  of  State  for  this  Colony;  and  that  he  tilled  both  offices 
 with  great  credit  to  himself  and  to  the  public  emolument.      He  departed 
 
 *  I  have  ascertained,  beyond  a  doi.bt,  tliat  he  was  buried  at  Chantilly,  in  the 
 vavd  or  garden. 
 
144  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 this  life  ou  the  Sth  of  December,  1769,  in  the  forty-eighth  year  of  his 
 age,  having  enjoyed  all  the  chief  honours  of  his  country." 
 
 To  this  I  add  that,  in  the  absence  of  the  vestry-books  and  court- 
 records,  I  find  that  at  an  early  period  the  Lees,  Presleys,  Poy- 
 thresses,  Kenners,  Thorntons,  Newtons,  &c.  were  the  leading  per- 
 sons in  Northumberland. 
 
 The  assertion  by  Mr.  Lee  that  Charles  II.  was  proclaimed  King 
 in  Virginia  before  he  was  received  as  such  in  England  is  a  matter 
 of  dispute  among  historians.  Beverley,  our  earliest,  who  published 
 his  work  in  1705, — about  forty-five  years  after  the  event  is  said  to 
 have  occurred, — affirms  it  as  a  fact.  Robertson,  the  historian,  and 
 Chalmers,  another  writer  of  that  day,  repeat  the  same.  Burke, 
 who  published  in  1805,  agrees  with  the  foregoing  so  far  as  to  think 
 that  something  of  the  kind  took  place,  though  not  in  a  regular  way. 
 Dr.  Hawks  agrees  with  Beverley  and  his  followers.  Mr.  Henning, 
 in  his  Statutes  at  Large,  compiled  by  order  of  the  Virginia  Assem- 
 bly, and  commenced  in  1809,  is  of  opinion  that  there  is  no  founda- 
 tion for  any  such  supposition,  and  appeals  to  the  entire  absence  of 
 all  notice  of  such  proceeding  in  the  documents  of  that  period. 
 Mr.  Bancroft  and  Mr.  Charles  Campbell  adopt  the  opinion  of  Mr. 
 Ilenning.  Of  course,  if  it  was  an  irregular,  partial,  or  tumultuous 
 act  of  individuals,  as  Mr.  Burke  supposes,  we  could  not  expect  to 
 see  it  among  the  recorded  Acts  of  Assembly,  as  we  do  see  the  later 
 and  more  formal  acknowledgment  of  Charles  II.  It  is  not,  how- 
 ever, a  matter  of  sufficient  importance  to  produce  a  Trojan  war. 
 It  is  scarcely  probable  that  Mr.  Lee  is  mistaken  in  the  tradition 
 that  his  ancestor  was  a  zealous  loyalist,  and  did,  on  his  return  to 
 England,  visit  Charles  at  Breda  and  hold  communion  with  him  on 
 the  subject  of  his  acknowledgment  by  Virginia,  then  having  so 
 many  staunch  Cavaliers  in  it,  whatever  uncertainty  may  rest  upon 
 the  subsequent  proceedings. 
 
 Since  the  foregoing  article  was  written,  I  have  received  some 
 further  information  concerning  the  first  of  the  Lee  family  and  his 
 children,  which  is  worthy  of  insertion.  The  will  of  the  first  Richard 
 Lee,  dated  1663,  may  be  seen  in  Mr.  Charles  Campbell's  History 
 of  Virginia,  p.  157.  From  it  I  extract  the  following : — "I,  Colonel 
 Richard  Lee,  of  Virginia,  and  lately  of  Stratford-Langton,  in  the 
 county  of  Essex,  Esquire,  being  bound  out  upon  a  voyage  to  Vir- 
 ginia aforesaid,  and  not  knowing  how  it  may  please  God  to  dispose 
 of  me  in  so  long  a  voyage,"  &c.  "  First,  I  give  and  bequeath  my  soul 
 to  that  good  and  gracious  God  that  gave  it  me,  and  to  my  blessed 
 Redeemer  Jesus  Christ,  assuredly  trusting  in  and  by  his  meritorious 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  145 
 
 death  and  passion  to  receive  salvation,  and  my  body  to  be  disposed 
 of,  whether  by  sea  or  land,  according  to  the  opportunity  of  the 
 place,  not  doubting  but  at  the  last  day  both  body  and  soul  shall  be 
 united  and  glorified."  Here  again  we  see  the  faith  and  the  divinity 
 of  that  day.  He  then  directs  that  his  wife  and  children,  who  it 
 seems  had  not  yet  been  to  Virginia,  should  be  sent  there,  except 
 Francis,  to  whose  option  it  was  left.  To  his  wife  Anna  he  left 
 Stratford-on-the-Potowmacke  (to  which  he  had  removed  from  Cobbs) 
 and  Mock  Necke,  together  with  servants  black  and  white,  and  other 
 property  during  her  life.  To  his  son  John  he  leaves  his  plantation 
 called  Matholic,  with  servants,  &c.  This  is  now  the  Mount  Pleasant 
 farm  owned  by  Mr.  Willowby  Newton.  To  his  son  Richard  he 
 leaves  his  plantation  called  Paradise,  and  the  servants  there.  To 
 his  son  Francis  he  leaves  his  plantations  called  Paper-Maker's 
 Neck  and  War  Captain's  Neck,  with  servants  black  and  white.  To 
 his  five  younger  children,  William,  Hancock,  Betsy,  Anne,  and 
 Charles,  he  leaves  a  plantation,  including  Bishop's  Neck  on  the 
 Potomac,  four  thousand  acres  on  the  Potomac,  together  with  Strat- 
 ford and  Mock  Neck  at  the  death  of  their  mother.  To  William  he 
 leaves  his  lands  on  the  Maryland  side ;  to  Francis  an  interest  in 
 his  two  ships.  He  also  leaves  a  fund  for  the  better  education  in 
 England  of  his  two  oldest  sons,  John  and  Richard. 
 
 Since  writing  the  account  of  the  marriages  of  Richard  Henry, 
 as  given  by  his  brother  William  Lee,  I  have  received  two  commu- 
 nications, stating  that  one  of  his  wives  was  a  Miss  Gaskins,  so  that, 
 unless  he  was  married  three  times,  there  must  have  been  a  mistake 
 as  to  the  name  of  one  of  those  before  mentioned. 
 
 THE    CORBIN    FAMILY. 
 
 The  following  account  of  the  Corbin  family  may  very  properly 
 be  added  to  that  of  the  Lees,  on  account  of  their  early  connection 
 by  marriage. 
 
 The  vestry-books  of  Middlesex  and  King  and  Queen  counties 
 doubtless  speak  of  some  of  the  same  persons  mentioned  in  this 
 genealogy. 
 
 Henry  Corbin  settled  in  the  parish  of  Stratton  Major,  King  and 
 Queen,  about  the  year  1650.  One  Nicholas  Jernew  obtained  a 
 patent  for  Peekatone,  in  the  county  of  Westmoreland,  dated  18th 
 October,  1650,  which  he  transferred  to  Henry  Corbin,  who  had 
 another  patent  issued  in  his  own  name,  dated  26th  of  March,  1664. 
 Henry  Corbin  had  three  children,  of  whom  mention  is  made  in  the 
 •)\d  papers  in  my  possession.     Thomas  Corbin,  one  of  his  sons, 
 
 Vol   II.— 10 
 
146  OLD    CHURCHES,   MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 must  have  died  without  male  issue,  as  his  brother  Gawin  Corbin, 
 by  his  will,  devises  to  his  son  Gawin  Corbin  "the  land  of  my 
 brother,  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Corbin."  His  eldest  daughter, 
 Letitia,  married  Richard  Lee,  second  son  of  Colonel  Richard  Lee. 
 Gawin  Corbin,  the  other  son  of  Henry  Corbin,  and  once  President 
 of  the  Council,  married  a  daughter  of  William  Bassett,  and  left 
 seven  children, — three  sons  and  four  daughters.  Jenny,  one  of  his 
 daughters,  married  a  Mr.  Bushrod;  Joanna  married  Major  Robert 
 Tucker;  Alice  married  Benjamin  Needier,  and  the  other  a  Mr. 
 Allerton.  His  sons  were — 1st,  Richard  Corbin  of  Laneville,  Avho 
 married  Miss  Betty  Tayloe,  daughter  of  Colonel  John  Tayloe, 
 (Carter  Braxton  married  their  oldest  daughter;)  2d,  John  Corbin, 
 of  whose  history  I  am  ignorant,  (the  lands  devised  to  him  were 
 chiefly  in  Maryland;)  od,  Gawin  Corbin,  once  a  member  of  the 
 Council,  and  who  married  Hannah  Lee,  sister  of  Richard  Henry 
 Lee.  Gawin  Corbin,  third  grandson  of  Henry  Corbin,  left  an 
 only  daughter,  Martha,  who  married  George  Turberville.  George 
 Turberville  left  two  sons, — viz. :  Gawin  Corbin  Turberville,  and 
 Richard  Lee  Turberville.  Gawin  Corbin  Turberville  married  a 
 daughter  of  Colonel  John  Dangerfield,  and  left  an  only  daughter, 
 Mary,  who  married  William  F.  Taliafero. 
 
 A  friend  has  sent  me  the  following  record,  which  shows  at  how 
 early  a  period  that  kind  of  dissipation  which  proved  so  destructive 
 to  Virginia  made  its  appearance  in  the  Northern  Neck.  "John 
 Lee,  Henry  Corbin,  Thomas  Gerrard,  and  Isaac  Allerton,  en- 
 tered into  a  compact,  dated  30th  of  March,  1670,  (recorded  27th 
 March,  1774,)  to  build  a  banqueting-house  at  or  near  the  corner 
 of  their  respective  lands." 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  147 
 
 ARTICLE  LX. 
 
 Cople  Parish,  Westmoreland  County. 
 
 Westmoreland  county  was  cut  oiF  from  Northumberland  county 
 in  1653,  and  extended  along  the  Potomac  as  high  as  the  Falls  above 
 Georgetown.  In  the  years  1661—62  the  two  counties  were  tempo- 
 rarily reunited,  because,  by  the  removal  of  some  leading  persons, 
 there  was  not  a  suitable  number  of  civil  and  military  gentlemen  to 
 constitute  a  proper  commission  in  either  of  them  alone.  After  some 
 time  Stafford  was  taken  from  Westmoreland,  leaving  it  a  small, 
 narrow  county  lying  on  the  Potomac,  and  only  extending  half-way 
 across  the  neck  toward  the  Rappahannock  River.  First  Lancaster, 
 then  Rappahannock,  and  then  Richmond  counties,  divided  what 
 is  now  Westmoreland.  In  time,  all  the  land  lying  between  the 
 rivers  was  given  to  Westmoreland,  and  Cople  parish  occupied  the 
 lower  part  of  the  county  and  Washington  the  upper.  We  will  begin 
 with  Cople  parish. 
 
 The  first  minister  we  have  on  any  of  our  lists  is  the  Rev.  Charles 
 Rose,  brother  to  the  Rev.  Robert  Rose,  of  Essex.  He  appears  on 
 the  earliest  list  we  have, — that  of  1754, — but  from  the  diary  of  his 
 brother  we  know  that  he  was  its  minister  some  years  before  this. 
 He  was  also  minister  in  1758.  In  the  year  1773,  the  Rev.  Thomas 
 Smith  was  its  minister,  as  he  was  in  1776.  Either  before  or  after 
 him,  we  are  informed  that  the  Rev.  Augustine  Smith  was  its 
 minister.  We  presume  that  they  were  relatives  of  the  many  re- 
 spectable persons  of  that  name  in  this  and  other  counties  around, 
 but  we  have  received  no  particular  account  of  them.  In  the  year 
 1799,  the  Rev.  James  Elliott  was  minister.  Of  him  we  hear  nothing 
 good  from  this  or  any  other  parish  which  he  served.  We  hear  of 
 no  other  minister  in  Cople  parish  until  the  Rev.  Washington  Nelson 
 took  charge  of  it  in  connection  with  the  parishes  in  Richmond 
 county.  He  was  succeeded  in  1842  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ward.  The 
 Rev.  Mr.  Rumney  succeeded  him  in  1849,  and  was  succeeded  by 
 the  Rev.  Edward  McGuire  in  1850.  He  was  followed  by  the  Rev. 
 William  McGuire  in  1852.  The  present  minister,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Dashiel,  took  charge  of  it  in  1854. 
 
 There  were  two  churches  in  this  parish, — one  at  Yeocomico  River 
 
14^  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 or  Creek,  from  which  it  takes  its  name,  Yeocomico ;  and  another 
 about  ten  miles  oflF,  on  Nominy  River  or  Creek,  from  which  it  also 
 took  the  name  of  Nominy.  The  latter  was  destroyed  by  fire  soon 
 after  our  last  war  with  England,  but  a  new  brick  one  has  taken  its 
 place  within  the  last  few  years.  The  plate  belonging  to  this  church 
 was  carried  olF  by  Admiral  Cockburn  and  his  party,  when  they  were 
 on  a  pillaging-expedition  on  the  Potomac  and  its  tributaries.  The 
 plate  was  kept  on  a  plantation  upon  the  banks  of  Nominy  River,  just 
 opposite  the  church.  The  farm  itself  was  called  Nominy,  and  was 
 then,  and  still  is,  owned  by  the  Griffith  family,  relatives  of  the  Bishop- 
 elect  of  that  name.  The  house  was  plundered  and  then  burned. 
 The  other — Yeocomico  Church — is  still  in  good  repair,  but  among 
 the  rudest  and  roughest  of  all  the  old  brick  churches.  It  was  built 
 in  1706.  For  the  first  time  a  new  roof  has,  within  a  few  years, 
 been  put  upon  it,  and  some  internal  changes  been  made  in  it. 
 Although  I  think  it  might  have  been  better  done  and  made  more 
 complete,  yet  it  would  be  difficult,  and  perhaps  not  desirable,  to 
 give  a  more  modern  aspect  to  it.  The  following  extract  from  my 
 report  in  1838  may  not  be  without  interest  to  the  reader : — 
 
 "  On  Monday  I  went,  in  company  with  Mr.  Nelson,  to  Yeocomico 
 Church,  in  Westmoreland,  where  1  preached,  and  administered  the  rite  of 
 Confirmation  to  three  persons. 
 
 "  Yeocomico  Church,  so  called  after  the  river  of  that  name,  is  one  of 
 the  old  churches,  being  built  in  the  year  1706.  The  architecture  is  rough, 
 but  very  strong,  and  the  materials  must  have  been  of  the  best  kind.  Its 
 figure  is  that  of  a  cross,  and,  situated  as  it  is,  in  a  little  recess  from  the 
 main  road,  in  the  midst  of  some  aged  trees,  and  surrounded  by  an  old  brick 
 wall  which  is  fast  mouldering  away,  it  cannot  fail  to  be  an  object  of  interest 
 to  one  whose  soul  has  any  sympathy  for  such  scenes.  It  has  undergone 
 but  little  repair  since  its  first  erection,  and  indeed  has  needed  little.  It  is 
 not  known  or  believed  that  a  single  new  shingle  has  ever  been  put  upon 
 the  roof,  and  the  pews  and  whole  interior  are  the  same.  During  the  late 
 war  it  was  shamefully  abused  by  the  soldiers  who  were  quartered  in  it 
 while  watching  the  movements  of  the  British  on  the  Potomac.  The  Com- 
 munion-table was  removed  into  the  yard,  where  it  served  as  a  butcher's 
 block,  and  was  entirely  defaced.  Being  of  substantial  materials,  however, 
 it  admitted  of  a  new  face  and  polish,  and  is  now  restored  to  its  former 
 place,  where  it  will  answer,  we  trust,  for  a  long  time  to  come,  the  holy 
 purposes  for  which  it  was  originally  designed.  Nor  was  the  baptismal  font 
 exempt  from  profanation.  It  was  taken  some  miles  from  the  church,  and 
 used  as  a  vessel  in  which  to  prepare  the  excitements  to  ungodly  mirth. 
 This,  however  was  not  long  permitted,  for  in  the  absence  of  every  member 
 of  our  own  communion,  none  being  left  to  do  it,  a  venerable  old  man  of 
 the  Presbyterian  connection,*  mortified  at  the  dishonour  done  to  religion, 
 
 *  The  name  of  this  worthy  old  man  is  Murphy.     He  has  now  gone  to  his  rest. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  149 
 
 took  pains  to  regain  it  and  restore  it  to  its  former  place.  It  is  a  large  and 
 beautifiil  marble  font,  and  by  its  side  T  took  ray  station  while  I  heard  the 
 renewal  of  baptismal  vows  from  the  lips  of  those  who  were  confirmed. 
 The  canvas  on  which  the  Ten  Commandments,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the 
 Creed  were  impressed  was  so  torn  by  the  soldiers  that  they  could  no 
 longer  be  permitted  to  retain  their  place,  and  are  now  lying  in  fragments 
 in  one  of  the  distant  and  unoccupied  pews. 
 
 "  It  deserves  to  be  mentioned  that  whatever  repairs  have  been  put  upon 
 this  house  were  at  the  expense  of  the  good  man  mentioned  above,  and  a 
 worthy  gentleman  of  New  York,  a  member  of  our  communion,  and  whose 
 matrimonial  connection  in  the  family  often  brought  him  to  that  part  of 
 Virginia.  A  large  and  excellent  stove,  which  completely  warmed  the 
 whole  church,  was  a  present  from  the  latter,  and  on  the  desk  and  pulpit 
 the  Bible  and  Prayer-Book  bear  the  name  of  J.  Rogers,  of  New  York." 
 
 It  deserves  to  be  stated  that  I  have  in  my  possession  a  con- 
 tract with  the  vestry  for  the  repairs  of  this  church  in  1773,  at  a 
 cost  of  one  hundred  pounds,  or  five  hundred  dollars.  In  the  agree- 
 ment, various  repairs  within  and  without  the  house  and  in  the  walls 
 around  the  yard  are  specified,  but  nothing  is  said  about  a  new  roof, 
 which  goes  to  establish  the  tradition  that  the  present  roof  is  the 
 original  one  put  upon  the  house  in  1706. 
 
 THE  M^GUIRE  FAMILY,  BY  THE  PRESENT  MINISTER  OF  COPLE  PARISH. 
 
 For  twenty  years  or  more,  prior  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Rev.  Wash- 
 ington Nelson,  this  parish  was  without  clerical  services.  In  all  that 
 time  there  was  nothing  except  the  visitations  of  the  Bishop  to  re- 
 mind the  people  here  that  there  was  an  Episcopal  Church.  And 
 depressing  as  was  such  a  state  of  things,  and  calculated  as  it  was 
 to  break  us  down  entirely,  we  were  just  as  likely  to  have  the  same 
 end  brought  about  by  the  life  and  character  of  the  man  who  had 
 last  been  rector.  I  do  not  know  whether  this  man  resigned  the 
 parish,  or  died  whilst  in  charge :  be  that  as  it  may,  his  course  was 
 well  calculated  to  disgust  people  and  drive  them  from  our  services. 
 Looking  at  the  consequences  which  must  naturally  flow  from  such 
 a  connection,  and  from  the  long  period  in  which  there  was  entire 
 absence  of  Episcopal  ministrations,  we  cannot  otherwise  than  won- 
 der, whilst  we  thank  God,  as  we  now  see  our  Church  upon  the 
 same  spot  enjoying  every  promise  of  prosperity.  Whilst,  during 
 the  period  referred  to,  there  was  nothing  done  by  us,  other  Chris- 
 tian bodies  were  active ;  and,  under  all  the  influences  which  operated 
 against  us,  it  is  not  surprising  that  all  or  nearly  all  who  had  any 
 afiection  for  our  Church  should  have  lost  their  feelings  of  attach- 
 ment and  have  sought  comfort  elsewhere.  In  truth,  when  Mr. 
 Nelson  came  here  the  Episcopal  Church  had  nearly  died  out.    The 
 
150  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 only  communicants  he  found  were  three  old  ladies  in  the  humblest 
 walks  of  life.  An  account  of  these  pious  and  excellent  people  was 
 published  by  Mr.  Nelson,  but  I  believe  it  must  be  out  of  print. 
 Even,  however,  if  there  should  be  any  copies  of  it  in  existence, 
 their  history  is  so  remarkable  that  it  will  very  well  bear  the  mention 
 here  made.  The  name  of  these  sisters  was  McGuire, — Miss  Emily, 
 Miss  Mary,  and  a  widow,  Mrs.  Davis.  Two  of  them  are  still  alive 
 and  still  continue  warmly  attached  to  our  Church,  and  are  exerting 
 a  considerable  influence  in  its  favour  among  their  acquaintances. 
 The  eldest  of  them — Miss  Emily — died  in  August,  1855.  I  tried  to 
 obtain  for  myself  a  satisfactory  account  of  how  they  became  Epis- 
 copalians, and  how  they  retained  their  love  for  the  Church  when 
 every  one  else  in  the  surrounding  country  deserted  it.  They  said, 
 in  substance,  that  they  had  been  educated  by  their  mother,  who  was 
 an  Episcopalian,  and  brought  up  to  love  all  our  services.  They 
 were  baptized  by  our  ministry,  and  attended  its  preaching  whenever 
 they  could.  When  their  mother  died  she  left  them  a  large  Prayer- 
 Book,  with  the  request  that  they  would  abide  by  its  teachings; 
 and,  from  affection  for  her  as  well  as  for  the  Church,  they  obeyed 
 her  word.  They  told  how  the  Church  had  flourished  in  days  gone 
 by, — how  it  had  been  ridiculed  when  its  clergy  behaved  badly, — 
 and  how  the  members  had  been  shamed  away  from  it,  and  how 
 themselves  still  clung  to  it.  I  asked  them  how  they  got  along 
 during  the  many  years  there  was  no  minister.  "Why,  sir,"  said 
 Miss  Emily,  "  whenever  there  was  preaching  at  Westmoreland  or 
 Richmond  Court-House,  we  would  walk  to  it, — once  in  a  while  we 
 would  have  this  chance, — and  when  there  was  no  preaching  I  would 
 read  the  Lessons  on  Sunday  to  my  sister  and  we  would  go  through 
 the  morning  service,  and  if  any  neighbours  came  in  maybe  I  would 
 read  a  sermon."  Westmoreland  Court-House  is  four  miles  from 
 their  residence  and  Richmond  Court-House  about  twelve  miles; 
 and  I  have  it  certified  by  others  that  the  statement  of  Miss  Emily 
 is  true, — they  have  been  known  to  walk  to  and  from  these  places 
 to  attend  our  Church  services  in  the  coldest  and  hottest  weather. 
 I  asked  them  if  in  that  time  they  never  attended  the  services  of 
 other  denominations.  "Well,  sir,"  they  said,  "we  did  sometimes; 
 they  would  be  holding  church  all  around  us,  and  sometimes  we 
 would  go ;  but  it  wasn't  like  home  to  us.  We  know  they're  good, 
 but  still  we  felt  happier  worshipping  here  in  our  own  way." 
 
 The  piety  of  these  worthy  people  is  even  more  remarkable  than 
 their  attachment  to  their  Church.  They  are  very  poor,  but  their 
 uniform  contentment  and  happiness  is  rarely  to  be  met  with.     Upon 
 
FAMIIIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  151 
 
 one  occasion  whilst  Miss  Emilj  was  alive,  lier  sister  Mary  remarked 
 that  now  in  their  old  age  they  sometimes  got  right  cold  while  walk- 
 ing to  church  in  the  winter.  "But  what  of  that,  sister?"  says 
 Miss  Emily;  "why  should  we  care  for  that?"  "And  I  don't  care 
 for  it,"  was  the  reply. 
 
 We  have  mentioned  that  Miss  Emily  died  in  August,  1855.  She 
 was  very  aged,  and  for  some  weeks  previous  to  her  decease  was 
 imbecile.  It  pleased  God,  however,  not  to  let  her  depart  in  this 
 state.  The  day  before  she  died  her  reason  returned,  and  she  talked 
 solemnly  and  impressively  to  those  around  her.  She  remained  thus 
 conscious  almost  up  to  the  very  moment  of  her  death.  Miss  Mary 
 and  Mrs.  Davis  still  attend  their  church  and  see  the  parish  which 
 once  could  number  only  themselves  as  its  friends,  now  containing 
 more  than  twenty  families,  about  thirty  communicants  now  living, 
 and  many  evidences  that  it  is  still  to  flourish.  May  God  help  us 
 to  remember  and  cherish  the  poor  ! 
 
 To  this  it  well  deserves  to  be  added,  that  during  the  entire  inter- 
 mission of  services  in  this  parish,  these  sisters  were  in  the  habit 
 of  going  once  in  a  year  in  a  sail-boat  to  Alexandria  in  order  to 
 receive  the  Communion. 
 
 THE    NEWTON    FAMILY. 
 
 From  a  document  of  Mr.  Willowby  Newton,  father  of  the  present 
 Willowby,  and  grandson  of  a  WilloAvby  Newton,  I  learn  that  at  an 
 early  period  four  brothers  emigrated  to  Virginia, — one  of  whom 
 settled  in  Norfolk,  another  in  Alexandria,  one  in  Westmoreland, 
 and  one  in  Stafford ;  so  that  it  is  probable  that  all  of  the  name  in 
 Virginia,  and  many  out  of  it,  are  from  the  same  stock.  Richard 
 Lee,  of  Lee  Hall,  in  Westmoreland,  not  far  from  the  ruins  of  the 
 old  burnt  house,  which  was  an  ancient  Lee  establishment,  married 
 a  Miss  Poythress,  of  Prince  George,  who  was  a  granddaughter  of 
 Richard  Bland.  After  the  death  of  Mr.  Lee — commonly  called 
 Squire  Lee — she  married  Mr.  Willowby  Newton,  both  of  whom 
 were  vestrymen,  as  was  John  Newton,  father  of  this  Willowby, 
 and  son  of  the  first  Willowby.  The  name  of  Willowby  was  an 
 ancient  one  about  Norfolk,  and  intermarried  with  the  Newtons. 
 
 At  Bushfield,  in  this  county,  there  is  an  inscription  which  gives 
 us  the  origin  of  the  name  Bushrod,  which  is  incorporated  in  many 
 other  names  of  Virginia: — 
 
 "  Here  lies  the  body  of  Johu  Bushrod,  Geutleman,  sou  of  Richard 
 Bushrod,  Gentleman,  by  Apphia  his  wife.      He  was  born  in  Glouoestef 
 
152  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 county,  Virginia,  the  oOtb  of  January,  1663.  He  took  for  his  wife  Han 
 nah,  the  daughter  of  William  Keene,  of  Northumberland,  and  Elizaboth 
 his  wife,  and  by  her  left  two  sons  and  four  daughters,  and  died  the  6th  of 
 February,  1719,  in  the  56th  year  of  his  age." 
 
 At  Wilmington,  the  family  seat  of  the  Newtons,  we  have  also  the 
 following  inscription : — 
 
 ''  Beneath  this  stone  are  deposited  the  remains  of  Mrs.  Sarah  Newton, 
 daughter  of  George  Eskridge,  and  late  wife  of  Captain  Willowby  Newton, 
 of  Westmoreland  county,  who,  after  having  justly  established  the  cha- 
 racter of  a  dutiful  child,  a  faithful  friend,  an  affectionate  mother,  and 
 sincere  Christian,  departed  this  life  on  the  2d  of  December,  1753,  in  the 
 46th  year  of  her  age." 
 
 In  the  same  graveyard  is  the  tomb  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Oldham, 
 wife  of  Colonel  Samuel  Oldham,  who  died  in  1759,  in  her  72d  year. 
 
 TOMBSTONES    IN    COPLE    PARISH. 
 
 From  a  tombstone  in  the  Burnt-House  fields,  at  Mount  Pleasant, 
 Westmoreland  county,  where  are  yet  to  be  seen  the  foundations 
 of  large  buildings,  are  the  following  : — 
 
 "Hie  conditur  corpus  Richardi  Lee,  Armigeri,  nati  in  Virginia,  filii 
 Kichardi  Lee,  generosi,  et  antiqua  familia,  in  Merton-Regis,  in  comitatu 
 Salopiensi,  oriundi. 
 
 "In  magistratum  obeundo  boni  publici  studiosissimi,  in  Uteris  Graecis 
 et  Latinis  et  aliis  humanioris  literaturse  disciplinis  versatissimi. 
 
 "Deo,  quern,  summa  observantia  semper  coluit,  animam  tranquillus 
 reddidit  xii.  mo.  die  Martii,  anno  MDCCXIV.  £etat.  LXVIII." 
 
 "  Hie,  justa,  situm  est  corpus  Lsetitiae  ejusdem  uxoris  fidae,  filiae  Henrici 
 Corbyn,  generosi,  liberorum  matris  amantissimae,  pietate  erga  Deum, 
 charitate  erga  egenos,  benignitate  erga  omnes  insignis.  Obiit  Octob.  die 
 vi.  MDCCVI.  setatis  XLIX." 
 
 The  first  is  thus  translated : — 
 
 "Here  lieth  the  body  of  Richard  Lee,  Esq.,  born  in  Virginia,  son  of 
 Richard  Lee,  Gentleman,  descended  of  an  ancient  family  of  Merton-Regis, 
 in  Shropshire. 
 
 "  While  he  exercised  the  office  of  a  magistrate  he  was  a  zealous  pro- 
 moter of  the  public  good.  He  was  very  skilful  in  the  Greek  and  Latin 
 languages  and  other  parts  of  polite  learning.  He  quietly  resigned  his 
 Boul  to  God,  whom  he  always  devoutly  worshipped,  on  the  12th  day  of 
 March,  in  the  year  1714,  in  the  6Sth  year  of  his  age." 
 
 The  second  is  thus  translated: — 
 
 "  Near  by  is  interred  the  body  of  Lettuce,  his  faithful  wife,  daughter 
 of  Henry  Corbyn,  Gentleman.     A  most  affectionate  mother,  she  wa^  also 
 
FAMILIES    OP    VIRGINIA.  153 
 
 distinguished  by  piety  toward  God,  charity  to  the  poor,  and  kindness  to  all 
 She  died  on  the  6th  day  of  October,  1706,  in  the  49th  year  of  her  age." 
 
 VESTRYMEN    OF    COPLE    PARISH. 
 
 Although  no  vestry-book  of  this  parish  has  come  down  to  ua 
 from  which  we  might  give  a  connected  list  of  the  vestrymen,  yet 
 we  are  glad  to  present  to  our  readers  the  result  of  two  elections 
 which  were  held  in  this  parish, — the  one  in  1755,  and  the  other  in 
 1785.  Those  chosen  in  1755  were  John  Bushrod,  Daniel  Tibbs, 
 Richard  Lee,  Benedict  Middleton,  Willowby  Newton,  Robert  Mid- 
 dleton,  George  Lee,  John  Newton,  Samuel  Oldham,  Robert  Carter, 
 Fleet  Cox,  James  Steptoe.  Those  chosen  in  1785 — thirty  years 
 after — were  Vincent  Marmaduke,  Jeremiah  G.  Bailey,  John  A. 
 Washington,  Samuel  Rust,  John  Crabb,  Richard  Lee,  George  Gar- 
 ner, George  Turberville,  Patrick  Sanford,  John  Rochester,  Samuel 
 Templeman. 
 
 CONTEST   ABOUT   YEOCOMICO    CHURCH. 
 
 During  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ward  in  Cople  parish,  a 
 difficulty  arose  as  to  this  church,  and  the  question  was  carried 
 before  the  Legislature.  The  following  letter  from  Judge  McComas 
 shows  his  opinion  on  the  subject.  The  action  of  the  Legislature 
 was  in  favour  of  the  claim  of  the  Episcopal  Church : — 
 
 ''KiCHMOND,  January  20,  1844. 
 
 "To  THE  Rev.  Wm.  N.  Ward. 
 
 "  Dear  Sir  : — You  will  remember  that  1  objected  sitting  as  a  member 
 of  the  Committee  for  Courts  of  Justice,  whilst  it  was  acting  upon  the 
 petition  in  relation  to  Yeocomico  Church,  because  I  was  a  member  of  the 
 Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  understanding  that  it  was  the  subject 
 of  dispute  between  that  Church  and  the  Episcopal  Church ;  but  at  your 
 instance  I  did  sit,  but,  being  chairman  of  the  committee,  its  action  made 
 it  unnecessary  for  me  to  vote.  I  take  this  mode,  however,  of  saying  that 
 I  perfectly  agreed  with  the  committee,  and  even  desired  to  go  further 
 than  the  committee  in  this.  I  wished  to  pass  a  law  giving  to  the  Epis- 
 copal Church  all  churches  that  it  is  now  in  possession  of,  to  which  it  had  a 
 right  before  the  Revolutionary  War.  I  think  the  construction  given  by 
 the  committee  to  the  Act  of  1802,  or  at  least  my  construction  of  it,  is,  that 
 the  General  Assembly  claimed  for  the  Commonwealth  the  right  to  all  the 
 real  property  held  by  that  Church,  but  that  Act  expressly  forbids  the  sale 
 of  the  churches,  &c.  It  is  true,  the  proviso  to  that  Act  does  not  confer 
 upon  the  churches  the  right  of  property  in  the  houses,  &c.  But  it  in- 
 tended to  leave  the  possession  and  occupancy  as  it  then  existed;  and,  that 
 possession  and  occupancy  being  in  the  Episcopal  Church,  it  had  a  right  to 
 retain  it  until  the  Legislature  should  otherwise  direct.  I  believe  that  the 
 Committee  was  of  the  opinion  that  the  Episcopal  Church  had  a  right  to 
 the  use  and  occupancy  of  the  church  now  in  question  :  it  certainly  is  my 
 
J 54  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 opiuion.  1  hope  my  Methodist  brethren  will  see  the  justness  of  the  de- 
 termination  of  the  Committee,  and  with  cheerfulness  acquiesce  in  its 
 decision. 
 
 "  Yours  very  respectfully, 
 
 "David  McComas." 
 
 The  following  letter  from  Mr.  W.  L.  Rogers,  of  Princeton,  New 
 Jersey,  will  form  an  interesting  supplement  to  what  has  been  said 
 about  Old  Yeocomico  : — 
 
 "To  THE  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Meade. 
 
 "  Honoured  Sir: — The  Rev.  Wm.  Hanson,  rector  of  Trinity  Church 
 in  this  place,  a  few  days  since  handed  me  a  number  of  the  '  Southern 
 Churchman'  from  Alexandria,  dated  the  27th  of  February,  1857.  In  it 
 is  an  historical  sketch,  from  your  pen,  of  Cople  parish,  Westmoreland 
 county,  Virginia,  and  particularly  of  Yeocomico  Church, — a  spot  ever 
 near  and  dear  to  my  memory.  From  a  long  and  intimate  acquaintance 
 with  its  locality  and  history,  I  beg  leave  very  respectfully  to  present  the 
 following  facts.  It  was  built  in  the  year  1706,  as  an  unmistakable  record 
 will  show, — it  being  engraved  in  the  solid  wall  over  the  front-door.  It 
 was  called  by«that  name  after  the  adjacent  river, — the  Indian  name  being 
 preserved.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Elliot  was  the  last  settled  minister  up  to  the 
 year  1800,  when  he  removed  to  Kentucky.  From  that  time  it  was  wholly 
 unused  and  neglected  as  a  place  of  worship  until  the  Methodists  occasion- 
 ally met  under  the  shadow  of  its  ruin  about  the  year  1814,  and  continued 
 so  to  do,  keeping  alive  the  spark  of  vital  piety,  until  the  Rev.  Mr.  Nelson 
 in  1834  took  charge  of  it  as  a  settled  minister.  During  his  ministration 
 it  was  jointly  used  by  the  Episcopalians  and  Methodists  in  Christian  bar 
 mony  and  good-will.  He  being  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ward  in  1842, 
 the  question  of  occupancy  and  right  of  possession  was  unhappily  agitated, 
 which  led  to  a  decision  of  the  Legislature  giving  to  the  wardens  and  vestry 
 of  the  Episcopal  Church  the  exclusive  right  to  its  use  and  control.  Thus 
 it  will  be  seen,  for  thirty-four  years  there  had  been  no  settled  minister  of 
 our  communion,  or  its  sublime  and  beautiful  service  performed,  except 
 two  or  three  times  by  occasional  visits. 
 
 "The  Mr.  Murphy  you  allude  to  was  a  Scotch  gentleman  from  Ayrshire, 
 living  at  Ayrfield,  half  a  mile  distant  from  Old  Yeocomico,  whose  estate, 
 consisting  of  some  thousands  of  acres,  surrounded  the  church  and  burial- 
 ground  on  all  sides.  He  was  a  gentleman  of  intellectual  culture,  an 
 honoured  magistrate,  and  a  Presbyterian  of  the  '  Covenant'  school ;  whose 
 residence  was  the  seat  of  hospitality  and  the  home  of  the  clergy,  with  a 
 welcome  to  all '  who  proclaimed  the  glad  tidings,  that  published  salvation, 
 that  saith  unto  Zion,  Thy  Grod  reigneth.'  The  Mr.  Rogers  you  kindly 
 allude  to  is  the  unworthy  writer  of  these  lines  and  the  following  narrative. 
 I  am  a  citizen  of  New  Jersey  by  birth  and  education,  (not  of  New  York, 
 as  you  incidentally  state.)  In  the  spring  of  1813,  I  joined  the  36th 
 Regiment  of  United  States  Infantry  (Colonel  Carberry)  at  Washington. 
 In  the  fall  of  that  year,  I  was  detached  by  order  of  General  Bloomfield  to 
 Sandy  Point,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  on  the  Potomac,  with  a 
 company  of  men  to  watch  the  movements  of  the  British  fleet.  In  the 
 Bpring  of  1814,  our  quarters  becoming  uncomfortable,  we  sought  out  an 
 encampment  in  what  is  called  there  the  Forest  or  high  ground.     i\moug 
 
FAMILIES   OF   VIRGINIA.  155 
 
 other  places  recommended  to  us  by  the  late  General  Alexander  Parker 
 we  visited  the  ruins  of  Yeocomico  Church.  As  soon  as  I  saw  it,  I  ex- 
 claimed, 'There  is  Kirk-Alloway,'  (alluding  of  course  to  Burns's  'Tam 
 O'Shanter.')  Had  it  stood  for  the  original  picture  as  drawn  by  the 
 humorous  poet,  it  could  not  have  more  forcibly  impressed  me  with  awe 
 and  deep-abiding  interest.  Its  form, — that  of  a  cross, — its  solitude,  were 
 strikingly  impressive,  for  it  stood  in  a  dell  where  its  silence  was  only  dis- 
 turbed by  the  passing  breeze  whispering  through  the  pines  and  cedars  and 
 undergrowth  which  choked  up  the  entrance.  It  was  overshadowed  also 
 by  ancient  oaks  stretching  their  gigantic  arms,  as  it  were,  to  guard  the 
 sacred  relic  from  mouldering  time  and  the  desolating  elements.  Its  doors 
 were  open,  its  windows  broken,  the  roof  partly  decayed  and  fallen  in,  and, 
 to  complete  its  apparent  hopeless  fate,  a  pine-tree  thirty  or  forty  feet 
 high  was  blown  up  by  the  roots  and  lay  across  the  main  structure.  Its 
 burial-ground,  which  is  spacious,  was  enclosed  by  a  costly,  high  brick  wall, 
 with  narrow  gateways, — symbolical  perhaps  of  the  '  narrow  path,' — filled 
 to  its  utmost  capacity  with  broken  tombstones  and  desolate  graves  over- 
 grown with  briers  and  shrubbery,  showing  that  the  '  rich  and  the  poor 
 there  rested  together,  and  the  servant  was  indeed  free  from  his  master,'  — 
 alike  unprotected  and  uncared-for.  A  ruin  outside  the  wall,  which  was 
 intended  and  once  served  as  a  vestry,  had  rotted  down  ;  the  chimney,  a 
 strong  brick  one,  alone  standing, — a  naked  monument  of  better  days.  In  an 
 alcove  of  forest-trees  a  few  yards  distant  flowed  numerous  springs  of  cool, 
 delicious  water.  Indeed,  it  required  no  great  stretch  of  imagination  to 
 fancy  the  midnight-scene  so  graphically  described  in  Burns's  Kirk-Alloway, 
 and  the  race  to  cross  the  running  stream  (for  one  really  flows  across  the 
 main  road,  some  hundred  yards  distant)  where  '  mare  Meggie  lost  her 
 tail.'  With  some  difliculty  I  entered  the  porch,  which  was  built  of  brick 
 and  formed  the  upper  part  of  the  cross,  spacious  and  on  a  level  with  the 
 ground, — its  massive  double  doorway  quite  open,  presenting  within  as 
 hopeless  a  ruin  as  its  exterior,  — the  roof  rotted  away  at  its  angles,  one 
 of  the  galleries  partly  down,  the  girders  rotted  ofi"  and  fallen  upon  the 
 pews,  and  the  wall  in  two  places  mouldered  away  by  years  of  satura- 
 tion from  snow  and  rain  The  remains  of  a  large  Bible  still  lay  upon 
 the  desk.  The  font  was  gone, — which  I  was  told  was  of  marble,  and  now 
 used  for  convivial  purposes.  The  chancel,  in  the  eastern  arm  of  the 
 cross,  to  the  right  of  the  pulpit,  surmounted  by  a  large  Gothic  window 
 much  broken,  was  still  in  tolerable  preservation.  In  it  was  the  Communion- 
 table,— its  frame  antique,  covered  with  a  heavy  walnut  slab, — sound,  but 
 rough  and  soiled  from  exposure.  Large  frames,  once  covered  with  canvas 
 exhibiting  in  distinct  characters  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Ten  Command- 
 ments, and  other  texts  of  Scripture,  hung  upon  the  walls,  now  much 
 defaced,  mouldered,  and  torn.  The  aisles  were  paved  with  brick,  and 
 covered  with  abundant  evidence  of  its  being  the  resort  of  sheep  and 
 cattle  running  at  large;  and,  to  complete  the  evidence  of  its  abandonment, 
 the  ceiling — which  was  of  boards — was  tenanted  by  squirrels,  snakes,  and 
 scorpions.  Indeed,  we  may  truly  say,  '  All  its  hedges  were  broken  down 
 by  the  wild  boar  of  the  wilderness,'  and  there  was  no  one  to  care  for  it 
 Be.-^ides,  I  was  told,  it  was  the  terror  of  the  neighbourhood,  from  being 
 the  resort  of  runaway  negroes  and  wandering  vagrants,  added  to  the  awe 
 inseparably  connected  with  the  lonely,  silent  depository  of  the  dead.  In 
 contemplating  the  scene  before  me,  I  felt  a  mysterious  attachment  to  this 
 relic  of  piety  and  early  faith  of  our  fathers, — not  dreaming  (being  a 
 
156  OLD    CHURCHES,  MINISTERS,  ANT) 
 
 stranger  and  a  wanderer)  at  some  future  day  I  should  be  honoured  and 
 favoured  by  the  commission  to  restore  this  temple,  now  in  the  dust,  to  the 
 service  of  my  Creator  and  Redeemer.  We  resolved  at  once  to  pitch  our 
 tents  outside  the  wall :  a  fatigue-party  was  detailed  to  trim  up  the  trees, 
 cut  down  the  undergrowth,  and  burn  up  the  leaves  and  rubbish,  to  re- 
 move the  tree  which  lay  across  the  roof,  to  cleanse  the  church  and  repair 
 it  as  far  as  practicable,  to  make  it  a  safe  depository  for  our  stores  and 
 camp-equipage.  This  being  done,  we  were  presented  with  a  shady  grove, 
 dry  ground,  and  a  most  inviting  and  lovely  prospect, — with  an  abundance 
 of  pure,  delicious  water  at  our  feet,  and  a  central  position  to  make  nightly 
 detachments  to  guard  the  historic  shores  of  old  Potomac, — for  there  rest 
 the  remains  of  the  Washingtons,  the  Lees,  the  Parkers,  and  many  other 
 gallant  spirits  of  patriotic  memoiy.  As  illustrative  of  the  actual  condition 
 of  the  spot  I  am  now  describing,  permit  me  to  relate  an  original  anecdote, 
 which  occurred  a  short  time  before  my  visit. 
 
 "  Colonel  Garner,  an  officer  of  the  Revolution,  lived  three  or  four  miles 
 distant:  passing  the  church  late  in  the  evening  with  a  friend,  they  were 
 overtaken  by  an  angry  cloud  of  wind  and  rain,  accompanied  by  lightning 
 and  thunder.  The  colonel  proposed  taking  shelter  in  the  church,  leading 
 their  horses  in,  which  they  could  do  without  difficulty,  as  the  porch  and 
 pavement  of  the  aisles  were  on  a  level  with  the  ground.  To  this  his  friend 
 positively  objected,  declaring  he  would  rather  bear  the  pelting  of  the  storm 
 than  pass  an  hour  within  its  gloomy  walls.  He  therefore  put  spurs  to  his 
 horse  for  his  home.  Not  so  with  the  colonel :  he  was  a  brave  man,  not 
 fearing  hobgoblins  or  witches.  He  dismounted  at  the  opening  in  the  wall, 
 where  there  had  once  been  a  gate.  Taking  the  bridle-rein  in  his  hand,  he 
 proceeded  to  thread  his  way  through  the  bushes  to  the  porch.  He  got 
 inside,  followed  by  his  horse,  and  was  just  entering  the  church,  when  the 
 unusual  visit  frightened  a  flock  of  sheep  that  had  taken  shelter  there,  who 
 suddenly  rushed  to  the  door  to  make  their  escape.  The  charge  took  the 
 colonel  by  surprise,  knocked  him  down,  routed  his  horse,  and  trampled 
 him  in  the  dust,  (for  it  was  not  paved  as  it  now  is.)  After  the  column 
 had  passed  over  him,  he  found  in  the  '  melee'  he  had  lost  his  hat,  and  was 
 scratched  and  bruised  about  the  face  and  hanas.  Nothing  daunted,  how- 
 ever, he  groped  his  way  into  the  church,  and,  being  well  acquainted  with 
 its  internal  arrangement,  he  took  shelter  in  the  pulpit,  where  he  knew  was 
 a  comfortable  seat,  and  where  he  would  be  protected  from  the  wet  by  the 
 sounding-board,  made  of  durable  materials  and  still  firmly  attached  to  the 
 wall.  The  storm  was  now  raging  without,  lightning  and  thundering  and 
 raining,  with  a  tempest  of  wind.  After  sitting  for  a  time  he  fell  asleep 
 and  did  not  awake  until  three  or  four  in  the  morning.  By  this  time  the 
 cloud  had  passed  over,  the  stars  were  shining,  and  he  was  glad  to  extricate 
 hiujself  by  a  hasty  retreat  homeward.  He  found  his  discomfited  horse 
 taking  his  rest  at  the  stable-door. 
 
 "  Our  happiness  at  this  encampment,  after  some  months,  was  unexpectedly 
 broken  up  by  the  arrival  of  a  vessel  with  an  order  to  embark  for  St.  JMary's, 
 Maryland.  We  finished  our  military  service  by  assisting  in  the  defence  of 
 Fort  McHenry,  Baltimore.  We  had  the  satisfaction,  however,  of  carrying 
 with  us  the  united  testimony  of  the  whole  neighbourhood  that  not  a  chicken, 
 an  egg,  or  a  vegetable,  had  been  wrongfully  taken  by  any  one  of  the  soldiers, 
 aor  an  injury  or  an  insult  ofiered  to  any  one.  The  church  and  its  environs 
 had  been  sacredly  guarded,  and  wc  left  it  in  a  much  better  condition  than  we 
 found  it.     But  it  was  not  so  (as  I  afterw>rd  learned)  by  our  successors,  a 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  157 
 
 company  of  militit.  from  the  upper  country,  who  proved  themselves  to  be  a 
 scourge  to  those  they  professedly  came  to  protect,  by  robbery,  violence,  and 
 destruction  of  private  property.  It  was  they  '  who  made  a  chopping-block  of 
 the  Communion-table'  and  otherwise  defaced  the  church.  In  ascribing  it  to 
 the  soldiers,  be  assured,  sir,  you  have  been  led  into  an  unintentional  error. 
 They  served  under  a  discipline  paternal  but  strict,  both  as  regards  order 
 and  cleanliness.  In  the  year  1820,  being  on  a  visit  to  Ayrfield,  and  seeing 
 Old  Yeocomico  still  a  ruin,  even  more  deplorable  than  when  1  left  it,  I 
 proposed  to  Mr.  Murphy  to  undertake  its  repair.  To  this  he  not  only 
 assented,  but  gave  money,  labour,  and  his  personal  service.  The  gentle- 
 men of  the  neighbourhood  subscribed  cheerfully  and  liberally,  and  the 
 work  was  pushed  forward  by  employing  suitable  mechanics  and  importing 
 from  Alexandria  lumber,  shingles,  paints,  and  seven  or  eight  barrels  of 
 tar  for  the  roof,  which  had  not  had  a  shingle  put  upon  it  since  the  year 
 1788,  at  which  time,  I  heard  Mr  Murphy  say,  the  gentlemen  of  the  sur- 
 rounding estates  were  assessed  to  meet  the  expense.  It  is  true  as  you 
 state, — the  font,  'a  beautiful  marble  one,'  as  you  describe  it,  had  been 
 taken  away  and  used  for  unholy  purposes,  and  by  him  restored;  also,  the 
 plate,  with  a  damask  tablecloth  and  napkins  marked  '  Yeocomico  Church' 
 in  the  centre,  had  been  safely  kept  at  Lee  Hall,  and  were  gladly  restored 
 by  the  pious  and  excellent  lady,  the  late  Mrs.  Sai'ah  Newton,  who  at  that 
 time  owned  and  occupied  the  mansion  and  estate.  The  hrst  thing  we  did 
 was  to  open  a  double  gateway  in  front,  with  a  wide  gravel-walk  up  to  the 
 porch  or  apex  of  the  cross,  the  pavement  of  which  I  laid  with  my  own 
 hands,  none  there  being  familiar  with  such  work.  If  the  narrow  opening 
 in  the  wall  was  symbolical  of  the  'narrow  path,'  the  one  we  now  opened 
 was  illustrative  of  'free  grace,' — a  truth  to  which  I  feel  myself  indebted 
 for  a  knowledge  of  salvation  through  the  interceding  blood  of  a  crucified 
 Redeemer.  It  is  also  true,  as  you  state,  I  presented  the  church  with  a 
 large  stove  and  ample  pipe  to  warm  it  thoroughly,  it  having  stood  for  upward 
 of  a  century  without  one.  It  is  also  true  I  had  the  great  pleasure  to  place 
 a  Bible  and  Prayer-Book  both  on  the  desk  and  in  the  pulpit,  and  I  I'ejoice 
 to  know  the  church  is  still  protected  and  cared  for, — although  I  have  not 
 seen  it  for  more  than  twenty  years.  Permit  me  now,  sir,  in  conclusion,  to 
 say  I  have  frequently  reflected  with  sorrow  on  the  mysterious  desolation 
 of  the  ancient  churches  of  Virginia,  and  can  only  account  for  it  by  the 
 demoniac  influence  of  the  infidel  theories  and  sentiments  of  the  French 
 Revolution,  which  at  that  time  pervaded  the  public  mind  and  had  poisoned 
 the  very  fountain  of  our  better  nature  and  sealed  the  best  impulses  of  the 
 human  heart.  These  temples  of  the  living  God,  these  sacred  monuments 
 of  the  faith  of  our  fathers  and  the  religious  care  of  the  Provincial  Grovern- 
 ment,  were  generally  of  lofty  and  commanding  structure,  of  costly  finish, 
 and  of  the  most  durable  materials, — such  as  in  England  have  lasted  for 
 centuries.  They  stood  in  well-chosen  positions,  and  under  their  shadow 
 lay  the  remains  of  the  kindred  of  large  congregations,  many  of  whom  were 
 the  immediate  descendants  of  holy  men  who  had  ministered  at  their  altars; 
 yet,  most  strange  to  say,  not  an  arm  was  put  forth  to  save,  or  an  eye  found 
 to  pity.  '  Behold,  therefore,  saith  the  Lord,  your  house  is  left  unto  you 
 desolate.' 
 
 ''Be  pleased  to  accept,  reverend  sir,  my  most  respectful  regard, 
 
 "WM.  L.  ROGERS. 
 
 "Princeton,  Nkw  Jersey,  March  20,  1857." 
 
160  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 ioners,  ■while  Alexander  preferred  the  British  side  of  the  question, 
 and  returned  to  Scotland.  The  youngest  son  of  Alexander  was 
 born  in  Glasgow,  in  1777.* 
 
 *  This  youngest  son  was  none  other  than  the  celebrated  poet  Thomas  Campbell. 
 
 In  a  letter  from  a  friend  who  is  much  interested  and  deejily  versed  in  such  mat- 
 ters, there  is  the  following  passage: — "Of  the  Campbells  I  can  say  nothing  more 
 than  you  have  related  at  this  moment,  except  perhaps  that  lawyer  Campbell  was 
 a  most  eloquent  man,  and  that  Campbell,  a  brother  of  the  poet,  married  a  daughter 
 of  Patrick  Henry.  This  I  will  inquire  into.  As  Patrick  Henry  himself  was  de- 
 scended on  the  mother's  side  from  the  stock  of  Robertson  the  historian,  and  is  in 
 that  way  a  relative  of  Lord  Brougham,  so  his  descendants  are  connected  with  the 
 poet  Campbell,  thus  showing  a  connection  between  our  great  orator  and  one  of  the 
 greatest  politicians  and  one  of  the  sweetest  poets  of  the  age." 
 
 The  following  extract  from  a  letter  of  one  of  Mr.  Campbell's  grandsons  throws 
 additional  light  on  the  history  of  the  family: — "I  will  now  give  you  some  facts 
 that  I  have  been  able  to  gather  in  reference  to  him  and  his  descendants.  Parson 
 Campbell  came  to  Virginia  previous  to  the  year  1730.  He  resided  at  the  glebe 
 near  Johnsville,  in  what  was  then  Westmoreland  but  now  King  George  county. 
 He  preached  at  Round  Hill  Church,  and  probably  at  Pope's  Creek  Church.  A  road 
 leading  a  part  of  the  way  from  the  glebe  to  Round  Hill  Church  still  goes  by  the 
 name  of  the  Parson's  Road.  It  was  said  to  have  been  cut  through  the  forest  for 
 Parson  Campbell's  use.  Parson  Campbell  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  died 
 soon  after  her  marriage.  His  second  wife  was  a  sister  of  the  Rev.  William  Stuart, 
 of  King  George  County  By  this  marriage  there  were  three  sons, — Archibald, 
 Alexander,  and  John:  the  two  last-mentioned  were  distinguished  lawyers.  Archi- 
 bald, my  grandfather,  left  a  daughter  and  two  sons.  Frederick,  the  elder  son,  was 
 a  lawyer.  He  inherited  an  entailed  estate  in  Scotland,  and  died  in  Europe.  Ferdi- 
 nand, the  second  sou,  was  formerly  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  William  and  Mary 
 College,  and  died  near  Philadelphia.  Alexander  was  twice  married,  and  left  two 
 daughters,  one  of  whom  died  unmarried :  the  other  is  the  wife  of  Judge  Wayne, 
 of  the  Supreme  Court.  John  was  also  married  twice,  and  left  several  children. 
 Parson  Campbell  was  from  Scotland.  He  was  related  to  the  Stuart  and  Argyle 
 families  of  that  counti-y,  and  was  the  uncle  of  Thomas  Campbell  the  poet.  In 
 addition  to  the  performance  of  his  ministerial  duties,  he  also  taught  a  school.  It  is 
 said  that  he  had  among  his  pupils  Madison,  Monroe,  and  Chief-Justice  Marshall. 
 The  Rev.  William  Stuart  studied  theology  under  his  direction.  Parson  Campbell 
 died  leaving  a  considerable  estate." 
 
 The  following  lettei',  having  been  received  since  the  foregoing  was  published  in 
 the  "Southern  Churchman,"  corrects  some  inaccuracies  and  furnishes  additional 
 information. 
 
 "Bishop  Meade,  "Newstead,  March  20,  1857. 
 
 "  Rev.  and  Dear  Sie: — In  perusing  the  brief  sketch  given  by  you  of  the  Camp- 
 bells of  Virginia,  my  mother  discovered  some  inaccuracies,  which  it  gives  us  plea- 
 sure to  correct  as  far  as  we  can  do  so.  She  says  that  her  grandfather  (Archibald 
 Campbell)  mai-ried  twice.  Of  the  history  of  his  first  wife,  whose  name  you  saw  on 
 the  tombstone  at  the  Round  Hill  Church  in  King  George,  she  knows  very  little,  as  she 
 survived  but  a  very  short  time  after  marriage,  leaving  no  descendants.  The  second 
 wife,  who  was  her  grandmother,  was  a  Miss  McCoy,  daughter  of  William  McCoy,  who 
 was  the  pastor  of  North  Farnham  parish,  Richmond  county,  in  the  year  1754,  but 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  l61 
 
 The  sons  of  Archibald  were  Archibahi,  Alexander,  and  John. 
 Archibald  inhei'ited  the  property  of  his  father  in  Westmoreland, 
 consisting  of  two  seats,  the  one  called  Pomona,  the  other  Camp- 
 bellton,  at  the  last  of  which  the  father  lived  and  kept  his  school. 
 It  is  now  the  summer  residence  of  Mr.  Laurence  Washington.  The 
 other  sons,  Alexander  and  John,  were  eminent  lawyers.  Alexander 
 married  a  Miss  Fitzhugh,  of  King  George,  who  at  his  death  married 
 the  Rev.  Dr.  Kollock,  minister  of  churches  in  Princeton,  New  York, 
 Charleston,  (South  Carolina,)  and  lastly  in  Savannah.  An  only 
 daughter,  by  her  first  husband,  married  Judge  Wayne,  of  the  Su- 
 preme Court.  The  last  son,  John,  was  a  lawyer  in  Westmoreland, 
 and  represented  the  county  in  the  Legislature,  and  the  parish  in 
 one  of  our  Conventions.  His  daughters  were  Eliza,  who  married 
 Mr.  Leland  ;  Emily,  who  married  Robert  Mayo  ;  Sarah,  who  mar- 
 ried Landon  Berkeley;  Louisa,  who  married  John  Mayo;  and 
 Octavia. 
 
 After  the  disappearance  of  Mr.  Campbell  from  any  of  our  re- 
 
 whose  name  jou  incorrectly  spell,  in  your  article  on  that  parish,  McKay.  This  William 
 McCoy  married  a  Miss  Fitzhugh,  of  Marmion,  King  George, — a  woman  distinguished 
 for  her  eminent  piety. — and  our  grandmother  was  a  daughter  by  that  marriage.  The 
 school  which  you  speak  of  was  established  after  his  last  marriage,  for  the  benefit  of 
 his  own  sons,  Archibald  and  Alexander.  My  grandfather,  who  was  John,  being  an 
 infant  at  the  period  of  his  death,  was  baptized  by  him  on  his  death-bed.  My  mother 
 thinks  she  has  heard  that  Chief-Justice  Marshall,  Mr.  Madison,  and  Mr.  Monroe, 
 were  taught  by  him,  with  her  uncles  Archibald  and  Alexander.  She  does  not  think 
 that  the  school  was  established  early  enough  to  admit  the  belief  of  Colonel  Marshall 
 or  General  Washington's  having  been  pupils  of  his.  To  the  property  acquired  by 
 my  mothei''s  grandfather  in  Virginia,  he  gave  the  name  of  Kirnan,  after  a  family 
 seat  in  Argyleshire,  Scotland.  Campbellton  was  the  residence  of  my  grandfather. 
 Alexander  married  his  cousin,  Miss  Fitzhugh,  of  Marmion,  and  had  only  one  daughter 
 by  that  marriage,  whose  name  was  Lucy  :  she  lived  in  my  grandfather's  family  until 
 the  period  of  her  death,  which  occurred  within  a  few  years  past.  Mrs.  Wayne 
 was  by  a  second  marriage.  The  other  brother,  Archibald,  married  Miss  Hughs,  of 
 Maryland,  and  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter.  The  eldest  son,  Frederick,  inherited 
 a  large  entailed  estate  in  the  island  of  Bute,  iu  Scotland,  from  the  Stuarts,  who 
 intermarried  with  the  Campbells,  and  he  took  the  name  of  Frederick  Campbell 
 Stuart  with  the  estate.  The  second  son,  Ferdinand,  was  Professor  of  Mathematics 
 in  William  and  Mary,  under  the  administration  of  Drs.  Smith  and  Wilmer.  The 
 daughter,  Anna  Campbell,  married  Dr.  Tennant,  an  eminent  physician  of  Port 
 Royal :  she  died  not  many  years  since.  Her  children  were  Washington,  who  was  a 
 physician  ;  Mercer,  who  married  Miss  Grymes,  of  King  George ;  Susan,  the  first 
 wife  of  Dr.  John  May,  of  Westmoreland ;  Maria,  who  married  Thomas  Hunter,  of 
 Fredericksburg;  and  Lucy,  who  married  his  brother,  Taliafero  Hunter.  Mrs. 
 Tennant  lived  and  died  a  very  consistent  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and 
 her  children  are  all  members  of  it.  We  give  this  information  in  compliance  with 
 your  request  that  mistakes  might  be  corrected. 
 
 "Yours  very  respectfully,  Eli^a  C.   Lel.\nd." 
 
 Vol.  II.— 11 
 
162  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 cords,  we  have  no  account  of  any  minister  in  Washington  parish 
 until  the  year  1785,  when  the  Rev.  Francis  Wilson  serves  it  for 
 one  year.  In  the  year  1796,  the  Rev.  John  O'Donnell  appears 
 once  in  a  Convention.  We  have  none  after  this  until  the  year 
 1822,  when  the  Rev.  Josiah  Clapham  appears  in  Convention,  with 
 Mr.  John  Campbell,  son  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Campbell,  as  lay  delegate. 
 Mr.  Clapham  continued  its  minister  for  some  years,  performing 
 his  duties  piously  and  faithfully,  and  with  as  much  energy  as  his 
 bodily  infirmities  would  allow  of.  After  a  considerable  interval,  we 
 find  the  parish  again  supplied  by  the  services  of  the  Rev.  William 
 McGuire,  who  served  it  in  connection  with  Cople  parish.  Within  a 
 few  years  past,  a  new  parish  has  been  taken  from  Washington  parish, 
 by  the  name  of  Montross,  in  which  a  new  church  has  been  built, 
 while  another,  by  the  name  of  St.  Peter's,  has  been  built  at  Oak 
 Grove.  We  are  much  indebted  to  the  labours  of  the  Rev.  William 
 McGuire  for  both  these  new  churches.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Tuttle  was 
 the  minister  of  Washington  parish  for  one  year,  since  which  time 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Chesley  has  been  settled  there, 
 
 THE    OLD    CHURCHES    IN    WESTMORELAND. 
 
 There  were  three  of  these, — the  Round  Hill  Church,  Pope's 
 Creek  Church,  and  one  at  Leeds,  on  the  Rappahannock.  Pope's 
 Creek  Church  lay  immediately  on  the  road  from  Westmoreland 
 Court-House  to  King  George.  The  following  notice  of  it  is  taken 
 from  my  report  to  the  Convention  of  1838  : — 
 
 "It  was  near  to  this  church  that  General  Washington  was  born.  It 
 was  in  this  that  he  was  baptized.  Here  it  was  that  he  received  those 
 sarly  impressions  of  relifrion  which,  instead  of  being  effaced  by  age,  seemed 
 to  grow  with  his  growth  and  strengthen  with  his  strength.  The  proofs 
 of  this  have  been  abundantly  furnished  in  the  '  Eeligious  Opinions  and  Cha- 
 racter of  Wa.shington,'  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  McGuire,  a  work  recently  published, 
 and  for  which  the  writer  deserves  the  thanks  of  every  friend  of  Washing- 
 ton, of  religion,  and  of  our  country.  I  have  said  that  this  church  is  now 
 in  ruins,  and  I  would  add,  that  about  twenty-six  years  ago,  [1812,]  when 
 I  was  in  Deacon's  Orders,  I  remember  to  have  been  in  it,  with  the  Rev 
 Mr.  Norris,  an  early  and  beloved  associate  in  the  ministry,  at  which  time 
 it  was  beginning  to  decay  in  the  roof;  but  there  was  a  large  congregation, 
 and  twenty-eight  children  were  brought  forward  for  baptism.  It  was  the 
 first  service  which  had  been  performed  in  it  for  a  long  time,  and  from  that 
 period  it  continued  to  decay,  until  a  few  years  ago  it  was  set  on  fire  in 
 order  to  prevent  injury,  from  the  falling  of  the  roof,  to  the  cattle  which 
 were  accustomed  to  shelter  there." 
 
 It  ought  to  be  added  that  so  attached  were  the  citizens  of  the 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  163 
 
 county  to  this  old  building,  that  the  excuse  for  its  destruction  by 
 fire  was  not  readily  admitted.  Indeed,  so  indignant  were  they, 
 that  it  was  brought  before  the  grand  jury  and  the  court.  The 
 result,  however,  was  the  acquittal  of  the  party.  It  has  now  been 
 twenty  years  since  the  above-mentioned  visit,  and  I  have  often 
 within  that  time  passed  the  same  spot,  at  each  time  perceiving  the 
 disappearance  of  all  that  was  old,  and  the  rise  and  growth  of  what 
 was  new.  Trees  and  shrubs  have  been  growing  up  over  and  around 
 the  old  site,  rendering  it  more  difficult  each  year  to  the  passing 
 traveller  to  find  out  where  Old  Pope's  Creek  Church  once  stood. 
 I  should  not  myself,  in  a  recent  visit,  have  been  able  to  discover  it, 
 but  for  the  aid  of  a  friend  who  was  with  me.  I  could  not  but  ask 
 myself  and  that  friend  if  it  were  not  possible  that  a  simple  but  durable 
 monument — say  a  pillar  a  few  feet  high — could  be  placed  on  the 
 roadside,  with  the  name  of  Pope's  Creek  Church  upon  it,  to  inform 
 posterity  that  on  that  spot  stood  the  church  of  the  Washingtons,  the 
 Lees,  the  Paynes,  and  others.  It  is  said  that  the  Legislature  intends 
 to  have  an  enclosure  around  the  birthplace  of  Washington  and  the 
 burying-place  of  his  ancestors,  which  are  near  at  hand ;  and  surely 
 some  individual  or  individuals  would  take  pleasure  in  marking  the 
 spot  w^here  God  was  worshipped  by  so  many,  and  where  the  remains 
 of  not  a  few  were  interred,  although  no  tombstones  have  preserved 
 their  names.  Among  those  whose  bodies  were  deposited  around 
 this  church  is  to  be  numbered  the  Hon.  Thomas  Lee,  (the  father  of 
 Richard  Henry  Lee  and  a  noble  band  of  brothers  and  sisters,)  the 
 owner  of  Stratford,  for  whom  it  was  rebuilt  by  the  Queen,  after 
 being  consumed  by  fire,  who  held  the  first  offices  in  the  Colony 
 under  several  Governors,  and  whose  commission  as  Governor  reached 
 Virginia  in  1756,  just  after  his  death.  I  take  the  following  inscrip- 
 tion from  his  tombstone,  which  I  saw  some  years  since,  lying 
 against  the  wall  of  the  family  vault  at  Stratford : — 
 
 "  In  memory  of  the  Hon.  Thomas  Lee,  whose  body  was  buried  at 
 Pope's  Creek  Church,  five  miles  above  his  country-seat,  Stratford  Hall, 
 in  1756." 
 
 Of  Mr.  Lee  some  account  has  been  given  in  the  sketch  of  the 
 Lee  family  in  the  article  on  Northumberland  county. 
 
 LEEDS    OR    bray's    CHURCH. 
 
 This  church  stood  on  the  Rappahannock,  at  the  outskirts  of  the 
 place  called  Leeds.  It  was  of  brick.  The  ruins  of  it  are  yet  to 
 be  seen,  apparently  hanging  on  the  bank  of  the  river.     It  haa 
 
164  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 undergone  many  changes  of  late  years  since  it  was  deserted  as  a 
 house  of  worship,  having  been  used  as  a  tavern,  stable  or  barn,  and 
 been  altered  so  as  to  suit  the  different  purposes  to  which  it  has  been 
 applied.  Leeds  was  once  a  place  of  note  in  this  part  of  Virginia. 
 It  was  doubtless  named,  either  by  the  Fairfaxes  or  Washingtons, 
 after  the  town  of  Leeds,  in  Yorkshire,  near  which  both  of  their 
 ancestral  families  lived.  This  in  Virginia  was  a  place  of  much 
 trade  in  tobacco  and  other  things.  Its  shipping  was  very  consider- 
 able at  one  time,  and  it  gave  the  promise  of  being  a  town  of  no 
 small  importance,  but,  like  many  other  such  places  in  Virginia,  as 
 Dumfries,  Colchester,  Warren,  Warminster,  it  failed  to  fulfil  the 
 expectations  excited.  For  one  thing  it  deserves  to  retain  a  lasting 
 place  in  the  history  of  the  American  Revolution.  As  Boston  was 
 the  Northern,  so  Leeds  may  be  called  the  Southern  cradle  of  Ame- 
 rican Independence.  This  was  the  place  where,  with  Richard 
 Henry  Lee  as  their  leader,  the  patriots  of  Westmoreland  met, 
 before  any  and  all  others,  to  enter  their  protest  against  the  in- 
 cipient steps  of  English  usurpation.  At  this  place  did  they  resolve 
 to  oppose  the  Stamp  Act,  nor  allow  any  citizen  of  Westmoreland 
 to  deal  in  stamps.     This  is  a  true  part  of  the  American  history. 
 
 ROUND    HILL    CHURCH. 
 
 Of  this  we  have  said  something  in  our  mention  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Campbell.  In  the  following  communication  from  my  brother, 
 Bishop  Payne,  of  Africa,  further  notice  of  it  will  be  found,  together 
 with  interesting  accounts  of  his  own  family.  One  of  these  at  my 
 first  visit  to  Pope's  Creek  Church  promised  one  hundred  dollars 
 for  its  repairs, — a  large  sum  for  those  times. 
 
 ''lu  the  summer  of  1833,  after  leaving  Williamsburg,  I  visited  a  great- 
 uncle,  Captain  William  Payne,  a  venerable  old  gentleman,  (grandfather 
 of  Richard  Payne,  of  WaiTenton,)  residing  near  Warrenton.  He  wa3 
 dressed  in  short  pants,  had  served  in  the  Revolution,  and  was  a  fine  speci- 
 men of  the  old  Virginia  gentleman.  Finding  me  interested  in  the  history 
 of  our  family,  he  took  down  from  his  library  a  copy  of  Smith's  History  of 
 Virginia,  and  in  the  index  showed  me  the  names  of  our  ancestors  to  whom 
 King  James  gave  patents  of  land  in  Virginia.  They  were  Sir  William 
 Payne,  John  Payne,  and  Richard  or  Thomas,  I  forget  which.  Sir  William, 
 he  said,  never  came  to  America,  but  the  other  two  brothers  did.  One  of 
 these  brothers,  as  I  learned  from  him,  and  his  daughter, — my  cousin, — Mrs. 
 Scott,  of  Frederick.sburg,  settled  in  the  country  about  Lynchburg,  and 
 from  him  descended  Mrs.  Madin,  (Polly  Payne.)  The  other — John  Payne 
 — settled  between  the  Potomac  and  Rappahannock,  probably  in  or  near  that 
 which  was  to  be  the  great  city  Leedstown.  My  grandfather,  John 
 Payne,  whom  you  saw,  I  think  died  when  I  was  six  or  seven  years  old. 
 
FAxMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  165 
 
 but  I  recollect  him  distinctly  as  dressed  in  the  old  style,  like  Uncle  Wil- 
 liam. His  residence  was  at  tlie  old  family-stead  called,  when  I  knew  it, 
 the  Red  House.  It  is  immediately  in  the  rear  of  Bunker's  Hill,  (Henry 
 Taylor's  place,)  and  three  miles  from  Leedstowu.  His  estates — subse- 
 quently divided  between  my  father  and  his  brothers,  Daniel,  George,  and 
 daughter  Elizabeth — were  on  the  Potomac  and  Rappahannock  Rivers,  and 
 partly  in  Richmond  county.  My  third  great-uncle,  Richard,  whom  I  re- 
 member well,  settled  in  Culpepper,  and  his  descendants,  (except  one  son, 
 William, — Episcopalian, — who  married  old  Parson  Woodville's  daughter, 
 and  removed  to  Columbus,  Mississippi,)  Methodists,  are  now  to  be  found 
 in  Culpepper  county. 
 
 "When  in  Alexandria,  Mr.  Dana  showed  me  in  the  ve.stry-books  of 
 Christ  Church  the  name  of  William  Payne  associated  with  George  Wash- 
 ington; and  one  of  the  cross-streets  in  Alexandria,  near  the  head  of  King, 
 I  noticed,  still  bears  the  name  of  'Payne  Street.'  Learning  that  this  family 
 emigrated  to  the  West,  when  in  Lexington  1  made  inquiries  about  them, 
 and  soon  found  multitudes  of  most  respectable  people  in  and  about  Lexing- 
 ton and  Frankfort  bearing  this  name.  They  are  Presbyterians.  31r. 
 Berkeley,  the  Episcopal  minister,  subsequently  introduced  me  to  Dr. 
 Payne,  of  Lexington,  who  said  at  once,  'We  are  doubtless  the  same  family,' 
 and  he  and  all  his  relatives  about  there  were  descended  from  Washington's 
 contemporary  and  associate,  William  Payne,  of  Alexandria.  He  told  me 
 with  a  spirit  of  too  much  self-complacency — as  I  told  him — that  this  was 
 the  same  William  Payne  who  knocked  down  General  Washington  in  Alex- 
 andria for  insulting  him.  But  he  replied  quickly,  "Oh,  no!  he  was  right. 
 For  General  Washington  the  next  day  sent  him  an  apology,  instead  of  a 
 challenge  as  his  friends  had  anticipated.' 
 
 "  Of  the  ecclesiastical  and  theological  views  of  my  father  and  grand- 
 father I  know  but  little.  I  think  you  told  me  that  the  latter  gave  you  proof 
 that  he  clung  to  '  the  old  Church'  and  eschewed  all  others.  I  am  inclined 
 to  think,  from  circumstances  which  I  can  remember,  that  my  father  was 
 like-minded.  I  found  among  his  books  'The  Theological  Repertory,'  with 
 whose  history  you  are  familiar;  and  one  of  the  few  things  that  I  can  re- 
 member about  him  well  was  his  holding  long  and  late  discussions  with  the 
 Methodist  ministers  who  in  1823-25  began  to  preach  in  the  neighbourhood 
 and  occasionally  to  visit  my  father's  hou,se.  My  father  was  a  teetotaller, 
 very  thoughtful, — I  will  hope,  a  religious  man,  though  of  this  I  cannot  be 
 certain.  My  mother,  however,  from  my  earliest  recollection  I  know  ica.s, 
 but  she  did  not  make  a  profession  of  religion  until  after  my  father's  death, 
 nor  until  my  eldest  sister  (now  dead)  made  a  profession  among  the  Method- 
 ists. This  circumstance  leads  me  to  think  my  father's  influence  prevented 
 my  mother  from  uniting  herself  before  with  the  Methodists, — though  the 
 only  representative  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  the  neighbourhood  was  our 
 poor  friend,  Mr.  Clapham. 
 
 "The  last  baptism  by  a  Church  parson  in  our  family  was  that  of  brother 
 William.  I  infer  it  was  one  of  the  old  sort,  as  his  godfether  was  any  thing 
 but  a  pious  man,  and  thought  his  duty  to  his  godson  quite  performed  after 
 he  had  given  him  a  yoke  of  oxen. 
 
 "'  I  have  said  I  was  born  in  the  White  Oak  Swamps  about  one  mile  from 
 the  Potomac.  This  was  my  father's  residence  for  two  or  three  years  after 
 his  marriage,  being  convenient  to  his  estate  on  the  Potomac.  But  it  proved 
 bO  unhealthy  that  he  purchased  one  of  the  old  glebes  in  the  Pine  Forest, 
 on  t'  >  ridge  between  the  Potomac  and  Rappahannock,  seven  miles  from 
 
166  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    ASD 
 
 the  former,  and  vhree  from  tlie  nearest  point  of  the  latter.  Here  eight 
 of  us  were  reared  in  most  remarkable  health.  From  this  glebe  to  the 
 Old  Round  Hill  Church,  or  rather  its  remains, — for  it  was  demolished 
 before  my  earliest  recollection, — there  was  in  my  childhood  one  of  the  most 
 beautiful  roads  I  ever  saw.  It  led  for  several  miles  in  a  direction  perfectly 
 straight,  under  an  avenue  of  beautiful  oaks.  It  was  called  'the  Parson's 
 Road,'  and  was  no  doubt  the  road  by  which  the  parsons  travelled  to  the 
 Round  Hill  Church.  By-the-way,  have  you  ever  ascertained  or  written 
 the  history  of  this  said  Round  Hill  Church  ?  It  was  situated  on  a  beau- 
 tiful and  commanding  knoll,  near  old  Machodoc  Meeting-House,  which 
 superseded  it,  and  in  which  Mr.  Clapham  was  wont  to  officiate  before  hia 
 removal  from  King  George  to  Loudon.  But,  as  I  have  said,  nothing  of 
 it  but  some  fragments  remained  at  the  time  of  my  earliest  visits  to  the 
 neighbourhood. 
 
 "  I  have  given  you  all  that  occurs  to  me  of  my  family  history  of  inte- 
 rest. Should  you  wish  to  make  further  inquiries,  I  would  refer  you  to  my 
 cousin,  Mrs.  Scott,  of  Fredericksburg,  and  through  Cousin  Richard  Payne, 
 of  Warrenton,  to  his  father  and  Mrs.  Scott's  eldest  brother,  Daniel  Payne, 
 who  resides  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Warrenton.  He  is  called  the  French- 
 man of  our  family,  and  should  you  ever  meet  with  him  you  will  find 
 him  very  agreeable  and  fond  of  talking,  and  on  no  subject  more  than  that 
 about  which  I  have  been  writing." 
 
 THE  WASHINGTON    FAMILY. 
 
 It  is  agreed  on  all  hands  that,  about  the  year  1655,  two  brothers, 
 John  and  Laurence  Washington,  came  over  to  Virginia  and  settled 
 in  Westmoreland  county.  In  all  the  histories  which  I  have  seen 
 of  the  Washington  family  there  is  not  another  word  said  of  Lau- 
 rence Washington,  except  that  he  and  his  brother  came  together 
 and  settled  at  the  same  place.  While  the  descendants  of  John 
 Washington,  in  all  their  branches,  are  minutely  described  in  gene- 
 alogies and  histories  and  biographies,  doubtless  in  a  great  measure 
 because  the  great  Washington  was  one  of  them,  Laurence  Wash- 
 ington was  forgotten  and  lost  sight  of  as  though  he  had  never  been. 
 I  have  met  with  persons  who  could  not  trace  their  connection  with 
 General  Washington  or  his  first  ancestors,  yet  were  certain  of  some 
 connection  with  the  family,  but  never  thought  of  inquiring  whether 
 their  descent  is  not  from  the  other  brother.  In  a  recent  visit  to 
 Tappahannock,  the  county  seat  of  Essex  county,  (where  are  the 
 records  of  the  old  county  of  Rappahannock,  which  from  1653  to 
 1692  embraced  all  that  lay  on  each  side  of  the  Rappahannock 
 River  for  some  miles  up  to  the  Falls  above  Fredericksburg,)  in 
 searching  in  an  old  record  of  wills,  I  found  that  of  this  same  Lau- 
 rence Washington.  Although  he  may  have  settled  near  the  Poto- 
 mac with  his  brother  John,  he  must  have  removed  into  Rappa- 
 l^annock  county,  for  his  will  is  there  recorded.    He  may  h?  /e  done 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  167 
 
 this  without  moving  many  miles  from  his  brother,  as  Westmoreland 
 county  and  Washington  parish  were  only  about  five  miles  wide,  and 
 Rappahannock  county  and  Littenburne  parish  were  about  the  same 
 width,  the  one  lying  on  the  Potomac,  the  other  on  the  Eappahan 
 nock  River.  I  have  also  obtained,  by  the  help  of  a  friend,  the 
 will  of  Mr.  John  Washington,  which  was  recorded  at  Westmoreland 
 Court-House,  and  whose  original  is  still  there  in  an  old  book  of 
 wills,  though  in  a  somewhat  mutilated  form.  That  they  were  the 
 two  brothers  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  they  mention  each  other 
 in  their  wills.  Both  of  the  wills  are  made  in  the  same  year, — that 
 of  one  on  February  26,  1675 ;  that  of  the  other  on  September  27, 
 1675.  The  one  is  proved  the  10th  of  January,  1677,  and  the  other 
 the  6th  of  January  of  the  same  year,  at  an  interval  of  only  four 
 days,  so  that  it  is  probable  they  died  in  a  few  days  of  each  other. 
 There  is  something  so  pious  in  the  language  of  these  wills,  that  I 
 make  no  apology  for  introducing  a  portion  of  them.  Without  any 
 means  of  ascertaining  which  was  the  elder  of  the  two,  we  begin 
 with  the  will  of  John  Washington : — 
 
 "In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  I,  John  Washington,  of  Washington 
 parish,  in  the  county  of  Westmoreland,  in  Virginia,  gentleman,  being  of 
 good  and  perfect  memory,  thanks  be  unto  Almighty  God  for  it,  and  calling 
 to  remembrance  the  uncertain  state  of  this  transitory  life,  that  all  flesh 
 must  yield  unto  death,  do  make,  constitute,  and  ordain  this  my  last  will 
 and  testament  and  none  other.  And  first,  being  heartily  sorry,  from  the 
 bottom  of  my  heart,  for  my  sins  past,  most  humbly  desiring  forgiveness 
 of  the  same  from  the  Almighty  God,  my  Saviour  and  Redeemer,  in  whom 
 and  by  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  I  trust  and  believe  assuredly  to  be  saved, 
 and  to  have  full  remission  and  forgiveness  of  all  my  sins,  and  that  my  soul 
 with  my  body  at  the  general  resurrection  shall  rise  again  with  joy." 
 
 Again  he  repeats  the  same  sentiment,  hoping  ''through  the 
 merits  of  Jesus  Christ's  death  and  passion  to  possess  and  inherit 
 the  kingdom  of  heaven  prepared  for  his  elect  and  chosen."  He 
 directs  his  body  to  be  buried  on  the  plantation  upon  which  he 
 lived,  by  the  side  of  his  wife  and  two  children.  He  then  proceeds 
 to  distribute  his  property,  which  he  says  it  has  pleased  God  to  give 
 him  "far  above  his  deserts."  After  dividing  a  number  of  landed 
 estates  between  his  second  and  surviving  wife  and  his  children,—  • 
 John,  Laurence,  and  Anne, — and  also  his  property  in  England,  he 
 directs  that  a  funeral  sermon  be  preached  and  no  other  funeral 
 kept^  and  that  a  tablet  with  the  Ten  Commandments  be  sent  for  to 
 England  and  given  to  the  church.  I  think,  also,  that  he  directs 
 four  thousand-weight  of  tobacco  to  be  given  to  the  minister,  though 
 
168  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 of  this  I  am  not  certain,  some  words  being  lost.  He  leaves  one 
 thousand  pounds  to  his  brother-in-law,  Thomas  Pope,  and  one 
 thousand  pounds  and  four  thousand-weight  of  tobacco  to  his  sister, 
 who  had  come  or  was  coming  over  to  this  country.  He  makes  his 
 wife  and  brother  Laurence  his  executors.  From  the  above  it  would 
 seem  that,  great  as  were  his  military  talents,  being  commander-in- 
 chief  in  the  Northern  Neck,  high  as  he  stood  in  the  Government, 
 60  that  the  parish  was  called  after  him,  and  large  as  was  his  property 
 in  England  and  America,  he  was  also  a  sincerely  pious  man,  and 
 in  his  will  emphatically  testifies  to  those  great  Gospel  principles 
 which  are  so  prominent  in  the  Church  of  his  fathers. 
 
 In  the  will  of  his  brother  Laurence  there  is  the  same  spirit  of  piety. 
 After  the  usual  preamble,  he  says,  "Imprimis:  I  give  and  bequeath 
 my  soul  unto  the  hands  of  Almighty  God,  hoping  and  trusting, 
 through  the  mercy  of  Jesus  Christ,  my  one  Saviour  and  Redeemer, 
 to  receive  full  pardon  and  forgiveness  of  all  my  sins,  and  my  body 
 to  the  earth,  to  be  buried  in  comely  and  decent  manner  by  my  exe- 
 cutor hereafter  named :  and  for  my  worldly  goods,  I  thus  dispose  of 
 them."  To  his  daughter  Mary  Washington  (by  a  former  wife  in 
 England)  he  bequeathed  his  whole  estate  in  England,  both  real 
 and  personal,  to  be  delivered  immediately  after  his  death,  together 
 with  a  ring  and  other  articles.  To  his  loving  son  John  he  left  all 
 his  books  and  part  of  his  plate,  the  other  part  to  his  daughter  Ann, 
 when  they  should  be  of  age  or  marry.  His  lands  are  divided  be- 
 tween his  wife  and  the  two  children — John  and  Ann — by  her.  A 
 farm  called  West  Fales,  which  lay  on  the  south  side  of  the  Rappa- 
 hannock, which  once  belonged  to  Captain  Alexander  Fleming,  and 
 which  came  to  him  by  his  wife,  was  to  be  sold  for  his  debts.  It  is 
 probable  that  his  second  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Captain  Fleming. 
 He  leaves  his  wife  executrix  of  the  estate,  but  provides  that  in  case 
 of  her  death  or  neglect  to  be  the  guardian  and  overseer  of  his 
 children,  his  loving  brother  John  Washington  and  loving  friend 
 Thomas  Hawkins  should  be.  In  a  codicil  written  at  the  same  time, 
 he  leaves  that  part  of  the  land  on  which  he  then  lived,  and  which 
 came  to  him  by  marriage,  to  the  sole  disposal  of  his  wife.  It  is 
 probable,  from  the  above,  that  he  lived  on  the  north  side  of  the 
 river,  in  what  is  now  Westmoreland.  From  the  foregoing  particu- 
 lars, some  other  than  myself  may  be  able  to  ascertain  the  maiden 
 name  of  his  wife,  and  who,  if  any,  are  the  descendants  of  his  three 
 children,  as  it  is  more  than  probable  they  had  descendants. 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  169 
 
 THE    WASHINGTON    FAMILY    SEAT    AND    VAULT. 
 
 I  recently  paid  a  visit  to  the  old  family  seat  of  the  Washingtons, 
 which  is  sometimes  said  to  be  on  Pope's  Creek,  and  sometimes  on 
 Bridge's  Creek,  near  the  Potomac.  The  farm  lay  between  the  two, 
 which  are  about  a  mile  apart,  near  their  junction  with  the  Potomac. 
 The  family  mansion  lies  near  Pope's  Creek,  and  the  vault  where 
 the  dead  were  deposited  near  Bridge's  Creek.  The  latter  appears 
 to  have  been  favourable  to  a  rich  growth  of  cedars,  and  may  have 
 been  chosen  for  this  reason.  Or  it  may  be  that  one  of  the  two 
 brothers  first  settled  there.  The  estate  is  still  in  the  family,  or  in 
 the  possession  of  one  intermarried  with  the  family.  Some  years 
 since  it  was  owned  by  Mr.  John  Gray,  of  Travellers'  Rest,  near 
 Fredericksburg,  who  either  repaired  one  of  the  outhouses  or  a  wing 
 of  the  old  one,  or  built  a  small  house  for  his  overseer  out  of  the  old 
 materials.  The  brick  chimney  is  all  that  remains  of  the  Washing- 
 ton mansion, — the  birthplace  of  General  Washington, — except  the 
 broken  bricks  which  are  scattered  about  over  the  spot  where  it  was 
 built.  The  grandson  of  Mrs,  General  Washington,  Mr.  Custis,  of 
 Arlington,  some  years  since  placed  a  slab  with  a  brief  inscription 
 on  the  spot,  but  it  is  now  in  fragments.  I  was  happy  to  hear  that 
 a  bill  had  passed  one  branch  of  our  Legislature,  appropriating  a  sum 
 of  money  for  enclosing  this  spot,  as  well  as  the  vault  in  a  neigh- 
 bouring field  nearly  a  mile  off.  I  also  visited  that  spot,  which  no 
 one  can  look  upon  without  distress  and  even  disgust.  The  condition 
 of  all  such  vaults  as  were  once  common  in  some  parts  of  Virginia, 
 especially  in  the  Northern  Neck,  must  after  the  lapse  of  time  be 
 necessarily  thus  distressing  and  disgusting,  like  the  sepulchres  of 
 old  when  filled  "with  rottenness  and  dead  men's  bones."  The 
 vault  where  so  many  of  the  Washington  family  are  interred  is  in  an 
 open  field  and  unenclosed.  A  small  space  around  it  is  covered  with 
 grass,  briers,  shrubs,  and  a  few  small  trees.  Itself  can  only  be 
 distinguished  by  the  top  of  the  brick  arch  which  rises  a  little  above 
 the  surface.  The  cavity  underneath  has  been  very  properly  filled 
 up  with  earth  by  Mr.  Laurence  Washington,  one  of  its  date  proprie- 
 tors, to  prevent  the  bones  of  the  dead  being  taken  away  by  visitors, 
 who  had  begun  thus  to  pillage  it.  Not  far  from  the  vault  there  was 
 a  large  slab  lying  on  the  ground,  with  the  name  of  one  of  the  family 
 and  two  of  his  children.  There  were  also  fragments  of  another. 
 It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Legislature  will  resolve  on  putting  a 
 permanent  enclosure  around  this  also 
 
170  OLD    CHLRCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 THE    VAULT    OF    THE    LEES    AT    STRATFORD,  IN  AVESTMORELAND. 
 
 In  the  preceding  sketch  of  the  Lees,  by  Mr.  William  Lee,  cf 
 London,  there  is  mention  made  of  a  loss  by  fire  sustained  by  his 
 father,  Thomas  Lee,  of  Stratford,  and  of  a  present  to  him  by  Queen 
 Caroline.  This  establishes  the  source  from  whence  came  the  means 
 of  building  the  present  most  "durable  building  at  that  place,  which 
 for  the  thickness  of  the  walls  and  the  excellency  of  its  architecture 
 is  not  surpassed,  if  equalled,  by  any  in  Virginia.*  It  has  some- 
 times been  called  the  Governor's  House,  probably  because  its 
 owner  and  builder,  Thomas  Lee,  was  commissioned  as  Governor, 
 though  he  did  not  live  to  act  in  that  capacity.  The  cemetery 
 was  not  built  by  him,  as  he  was  buried  at  Pope's  Creek  Church. 
 I  have  been  assured  by  Mrs.  Eliza  Turner,  who  was  there  at 
 the  time,  that  it  was  built  by  General  Harry  Lee.  The  ceme- 
 tery is  much  larger  than  any  other  in  the  Northern  Neck,  consist- 
 ing of  several  apartments  or  alcoves  for  diflFerent  branches  of  the 
 family.  Instead  of  an  arch  over  them  there  is  a  brick  house,  per- 
 haps twenty  feet  square,  covered  in.  A  floor  covers  the  cemetery. 
 In  the  centre  is  a  large  trapdoor,  through  which  you  descend  by  a 
 ladder  to  the  apartments  below.  I  went  down  into  it  some  years 
 since,  when  nothing  was  to  be  seen  but  the  bones  of  the  deceased, 
 which  were  scattered  over  the  dirt  floor.  I  was  informed  that  it 
 had  sometimes  been  filled  with  water,  and  that  then  the  bones  and 
 skulls  of  the  deceased  might  be  seen  floating  upon  the  surface, — at 
 any  rate,  if  stirred  up  with  a  pole,  as  was  sometimes  done.  The 
 entrance  to  this  house  has  of  late  years  been  almost  prevented  by 
 a  thick  growth  of  young  aspens  and  briers.  I  am  happy  to  state 
 that  it  is  the  purpose  of  the  present  proprietor  to  fill  up  the  vault, 
 take  down  the  brick  walls  and  convert  them  into  a  mound  over  the 
 place,  and  on  the  top  of  the  mound  to  have  the  tombstone  of  old 
 Thomas  Lee  fixed  in  some  immovable  way. 
 
 Some  mournful  thoughts  will  force  themselves  upon  us  when 
 considering  the  ruins  of  churches,  of  mansions,  and  of  cemeteries, 
 in  Westmoreland.  By  reason  of  the  worth,  talents,  and  patriotism 
 which  once  adorned  it,  it  was  called  the  Athens  of  Virginia.  But 
 how  few  of  the  descendants  of  those  who  once  were  its  ornaments 
 
 *  An  American  writer  says  there  were  once  a  hundred  rooms  in  this  house.  A 
 view  of  the  engraving  of  it  will  show  how  untrue  this  is.  Even  including  the  base- 
 ment and  the  large  hall,  there  are  not  more,  I  think,  than  seventeen,  and  never  were 
 more.  Another  says  there  were  one  hundred  stalls  for  horses  in  the  stable, — almost 
 equally  untrue. 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  171 
 
 are  now  to  be  found  in  it !  Chantilly,  Mount  Pleasant,  Wakefield, 
 are  now  no  more.  Stratford  alone  remains.  Where  now  are  tlie 
 venerable  churches?  Pope's  Creek,  Round  Hill,  Nomini,  Leeds, 
 where  are  they?  Yeocomico  only  survives  the  general  wreck.  Of 
 the  old  men,  mansions,  churches,  &c.  we  are  tempted  to  say, 
 "Fuit  Illium,  et  ingens  gloria  Dardanidum;"  and  yet  we  rejoice 
 to  think  that  new  ones  have  taken  their  places,  in  some  respects 
 better  suited  to  present  times  and  circumstances.  Those  who,  in 
 the  general  defection,  have  remained  to  the  Church,  are  exerting 
 themselves  to  repair  the  waste  places ;  and  we  trust  there  awaits  for 
 Westmoreland  a  greater  glory  than  the  former. 
 
172  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 ARTICLE  LXIL 
 
 Farnham  and  Lunenburg  Parishes,  Richmond  County. 
 
 To  do  justice  to  the  history  of  this  county  and  these  parishes, 
 we  must  go  back  to  the  time  when  they  were  a  part  of  Rappahan- 
 nock county  and  Littenburne  parish, — which  they  were  from  the 
 year  1653  to  1692, — when  new  counties  and  parishes  were  esta- 
 blished. But  where  are  the  vestry-books  or  county  records  from 
 whence  to  draw  our  facts  ?  Of  the  former  there  are  none.  Some 
 few  of  the  latter  are  to  be  seen  in  Tappahannock,  the  county  seat 
 of  Essex,  where  the  archives  of  old  Rappahannock  county  are 
 preserved. 
 
 At  my  request,  a  worthy  friend — most  competent  to  the  task — 
 has  searched  these  records,  and  though  unable  to  specify  who  were 
 the  vestrymen  of  the  parish,  yet,  in  giving  the  following  list  of 
 magistrates  from  1680  to  1695,  has  doubtless  furnished  us  with 
 the  names  of  far  the  greater  part  of  the  vestrymen,  if  not  the  whole 
 of  them,  during  that  period.  We  cannot  determine  to  which  side  of 
 the  river  they  belonged,  as  both  the  county  and  parish  were  on  both 
 sides.  They  are  as  follows  : — Henry  Aubrey,  Major  Henry  Smith. 
 Captain  George  Taylor,  Mr.  Thomas  Harrison,  Colonel  John  Stone, 
 Colonel  Leroy  Griffin,  Major  Robinson,  Colonel  William  Loyd,  Cap- 
 tain Samuel  Bloomfield,  William  Fauntleroy,  Samuel  Peachy,  Wil- 
 liam Slaughter,  Cadwallader  Jones,  Henry  Williamson.  My  friend 
 adds  that  "  the  character  and  habits  of  the  early  settlers,  so  far  as  can 
 be  ascertained  from  their  wills  and  the  records,  indicate  intelligence 
 and  a  high  state  of  morals  for  the  times."  This  section  appears  to 
 have  been  settled  chiefly  by  those  coming  from  the  lower  counties, — 
 the  names  of  the  principal  men  being  those  of  families  in  the  lower 
 country.  There  are  some,  however,  whose  names  are  rarely  met 
 with  in  other  counties ;  and  there  is  evidence  that  they  originally 
 settled  here.  They  are  such  as  Latane,  Waring,  Upshaw,  Rowsee, 
 Rennolds,  Micou,  Roy,  Clements,  Young. 
 
 To  the  labours  of  another  friend,  on  the  other  side  of  the  river, 
 w^e  are  indebted  for  information  gotten  from  the  records  of  Rich- 
 
FAMILIES    01    VIRGINIA.  173 
 
 mond  county  after  the  year  1692,  which  can  nowhere  else  be  found, 
 as  we  have  no  vestry-book  of  that  county,  except  that  of  North 
 Farnham  parish,  from  the  year  1787  to  1804.  The  first  justices  of 
 the  peace  were  Captain  George  Taylor,  William  Underwood,  Cap- 
 tain William  Barber,  James  Scott,  Captain  Alexander  Swan.  From 
 that  time  to  the  Revolution,  the  principal  families  in  the  county 
 were  Stone,  Glascock,  Deane,  Donaphun,  Colston,  Thornton,  Travis, 
 Peachy,  Tayloe,  Conway,  Brockenbrough,  Gwin,  Tarplay,  Down- 
 man,  Slaughter,  Parker,  Sherlock,  Davis,  Robinson,  Beale  Smith, 
 Woodbridge,  Heale,  Barrow,  Taverner,  Barber,  Griffin,  Fitzhugh, 
 Fauntleroy,  Gibson,  Taliafero,  Ingo,  Bellfield,  Tomlin,  Grymes, 
 Metcalf,  Newton,  Barnes,  Sydnor,  Jordan,  Hornby,  Hamilton,  Car- 
 ter, Mountjoy,  Flood,  Plummer,  Beckwith.  Of  all  these,  my  in- 
 formant says,  a  very  few  have  descendants  in  the  county  at  this 
 time  who  are  called  by  these  names. 
 
 According  to  the  records  of  the  court,  he  says,  there  were  once 
 three  parishes  in  the  county, — North  Farnham,  Lunenburg,  and  St. 
 Mary's, — having  separate  ministers. 
 
 Of  the  three  ministers  mentioned  on  the  records,  from  the  year 
 1693  to  1742,  the  account  is  sad.  The  two  first — John  Burnet  and 
 John  Alexander — were  always  in  court,  suing  or  being  sued.  The 
 third — the  Rev.  Thomas  Blewer — was  presented  by  the  grand  jury 
 as  a  common  swearer.  A  particular  account  is  drawn  from  the 
 records  of  different  families.  From  the  votes  on  election-days,  the 
 Woodbridges  and  Fauntleroys  appear  to  have  been  at  one  time  the 
 most  popular.  The  Carters  and  Tayloes,  of  Sabine  Hall  and  Mount 
 Airy,  were  active  and  useful  men.  The  Chinns  first  appear  in 
 1713.  "From  Raleigh  Chinn,"  he  says,  "descended  those  model 
 males  and  females  of  that  name  who  have  served  to  give  character 
 to  our  county  in  modern  times."  The  McCartys  were  an  ancient 
 family,  springing  from  Daniel  and  Dennis  McCarty,  who  are  first 
 mentioned  in  1710. 
 
 Having  furnished  this  general  account  of  individuals  and  families 
 from  the  court  records,  we  proceed  to  give  the  information  in  our 
 possession  concerning  each  of  the  parishes  separately. 
 
 First,  of  North  Farnham.  This  was  established  in  1693,  when 
 Rappahannock  county  was  stricken  from  the  list  of  counties  and 
 Richmond  and  Essex  erected  in  its  stead,  and  South  Farnham 
 parish  created  in  Essex.  The  first  minister  of  this  parish  whom 
 we  have  on  our  lists — though  there  were  doubtless  many  before — is 
 the  Rev.  William  Mackay,  who  was  there  in  1754,  and  continued 
 
174  OLD   CHUKCHES,  MINISTEKS,   AND 
 
 until  1774.*  From  his  long  continuance  in  the  parish  and  the 
 respectability  of  the  people,  we  have  grounds  for  believing  that  he 
 was  a  worthy  man, — although  in  a  few  years  after  his  death,  or 
 departure  from  the  parish,  it  seems  to  have  been  in  the  most  de- 
 plorable condition,  as  we  shall  soon  see.  The  Rev.  John  Leland,  a 
 worthy  minister  from  Northumberland,  officiated  statedly  in  Farn- 
 ham  for  some  time  after  Mr.  Mackay  disappears.  Then  the  Rev. 
 Thomas  Davis,  from  one  of  the  parishes  of  Northumberland,  gives 
 them  a  portion  of  his  time  for  two  years.  After  this  a  considerable 
 interval  occurred  in  which  there  was  no  vestry, — several  efforts  at 
 an  election  having  failed.  At  length,  a  partial  meeting  having  been 
 had,  the  following  address  was  prepared  : — 
 
 "  Friends  and  Fellow  Protestant  Episcopalians  :- 
 
 "  Permit  us,  surviving  members  of  the  late  vestry  of  this  parish,  to  ad- 
 dress you  and  entreat  you,  for  your  own  sakes  as  well  as  that  of  the  rising 
 generation,  to  come  forward  on  this  occasion.  Although  our  church,  from 
 various  causes,  has  been  most  woefully  neglected  for  a  season,  we  flatter 
 ourselves  that  the  time  is  at  hand  when  the  members  thereof — of  whom 
 there  are  not  a  few — will  throw  off  their  lukewarmness  and  exert  themselves 
 in  the  cause  of  that  profession  of  Christianity  handed  down  to  us  by  our 
 forefathers,  who — Grod  rest  their  souls — left  us  a  goodly  fabric  to  assemble 
 in  and  pay  our  devotions  to  the  Almighty  Creator  and  Preserver  of  the 
 universe,  as  they  had  done, — although  by  our  neglect  it  is  mouldering  into 
 ruins.  The  first  step  toward  a  reform  is  the  appointment  of  trustees ; 
 for,  until  that  is  done,  our  church  must  remain  in  that  miserable  condition 
 we  see  it.  There  is  now  a  probability  of  procuring  a  minister  to  perform 
 divine  service  once  a  fortnight ;  but  this  cannot  be  done  until  there  shall 
 be  persons  authorized  to  meet  and  consult  on  the  ways  and  means  of  afford- 
 ing him  an  adequate  compensation  for  his  services.  Awaken,  then,  from 
 this  fatal  supineness.  Elect  your  trustees,  and  they,  we  doubt  not,  will 
 make  the  necessary  arrangements,  in  the  accomplishment  of  which,  aided 
 by  your  hearty  exertions  and  concurrence,  our  church  will  be  restored  to 
 its  former  decency  and  rank  as  the  temple  of  the  living  God. 
 "  We  are  your  Christian  brethren  and  friends  of  true  religion, 
 
 ''Benjamin  Smith,        William  Peachy, 
 "B.  McCarty,  John  Sydnor, 
 
 "Walker  Tomlin,         John  Fauntleroy, 
 "BicHARD  Beale,  Samuel  Hipkins." 
 
 Great  pains  were  taken  to  circulate  this ;  and  yet  on  the  ap- 
 pointed day  less  than  thirty  persons  assembled,  and  half  of  these 
 after  two  o'clock,  and  so  there  was  no  election. f  Five  or  six  of  those 
 present  agreed  to  appoint  Whit-Monday  for  another  meeting,  and 
 
 *  It  should  probably  be  McKay,  though  it  is  written  Mackay  in  our  printed  lists. 
 f  This  was  probably  less  than  the  number  hitherto  required  by  law. 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  175 
 
 to  get  a  neighbouring  minister  to  preach  on  that  day.  This  was 
 successful,  and  they  paid  the  minister  four  pounds  ten  shillings  for 
 coming. 
 
 The  vestry  direct  Mr.  William  Peachy  to  write  to  Bishop  Madi- 
 son for  a  minister,  to  which  the  following  answer  was  received ; — 
 
 "  W'lLLIAMSBURG,   AugWst  1,    1794. 
 
 "  Dear  Sir  : — It  would  afford  me  great  pleasure,  could  I  give  you  an 
 assurance  of  being  speedily  supplied  with  a  worthy  minister.  I  sincerely 
 regret  the  deserted  situation  of  tuo  many  of  our  parishes,  and  lament  the 
 evils  that  must  ensue.  Finding  that  few  persons,  natives  of  this  State, 
 were  desirous  of  qualifying  themselves  for  the  ministerial  office,  I  have 
 written  to  some  of  the  Northern  States,  and  have  reason  to  expect  several 
 young  clergymen  who  have  been  liberally  educated,  of  unexceptionable 
 moral  character,  and  who,  I  flatter  myself,  will  also  be  generally  desirous 
 of  establishing  an  academy  for  the  instruction  of  youth,  wherever  they 
 may  reside.  Should  they  arrive,  or  should  any  other  opportunity  present 
 itself  of  recouimmeuding  a  worthy  minister,  I  beg  you  to  be  assured,  if 
 your  advertisement  proves  unsuccessful,  that  I  shall  pay  due  attention  to 
 the  application  of  the  worthy  trustees  of  North  Faruham. 
 "With  great  respect,  I  am,  dear  sir, 
 "Your  most  ob't  servant, 
 
 "James  Madison." 
 
 The  Bishop,  it  seems,  was  as  much  troubled  about  getting  a 
 meeting  of  the  Convention  as  the  friends  of  the  Church  in  Farnham 
 had  been  to  get  an  election  of  vestrymen.  The  following  circular 
 will  too  surely  establish  that : — 
 
 "  Williamsburg,  December  13,  1795. 
 
 "  Reverend  Sir  : — It  is,  no  doubt,  well  known  to  you  that  the  failure 
 last  May  in  holding  a  Convention  at  the  time  and  place  agreed  upon  was 
 matter  of  deep  regret  to  every  sincere  friend  of  our  Church.  To  prevent, 
 if  possible,  a  similar  calamity  at  the  next  stated  time  for  holding  Con- 
 ventions, the  deputies  who  met  last  May  requested  me  to  send  circular 
 letters  to  the  difi"erent  parishes,  exhorting  them  to  pay  a  stricter  regard 
 to  one  of  the  fundamental  canons  of  the  Church.  I  fulfil  the  duty  with 
 alacrity,  because  the  necessity  of  regular  Conventions  is  urged  by  conside- 
 rations as  obvious  as  they  are  weighty.  I  need  not  here  enter  into  a  detail 
 of  those  considerations ;  but  I  will  ask,  at  what  time  was  the  fostering  care 
 of  the  guardians — nay,  of  every  member — of  the  Church  more  necessary 
 than  at  this  period  ?  Who  doth  not  know  that  indifi'erence  to  her  interests 
 must  inevitably  inflict  a  mortal  wound,  over  which  the  wise  and  the  good 
 may  in  vain  weep,  when  they  behold  that  wound  baffling  every  effort  to 
 arrest  its  fatal  progress  ?  Who  doth  not  know  that  irreligion  and  im- 
 piety sleep  not  whilst  we  slumber  ?  Who  doth  not  know  that  there  are 
 other  enemies  who  laugh  at  our  negligent  supineness  and  deem  it  their 
 victory '( 
 
 "  But,  independent  of  these  general  considerations,  there  are  matters 
 of  the  first  moment  to  our  Church,  which  require  the  fullest  representation 
 
176  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 at  the  eusuiug  Convention.  Those  parishes  which,  faithful  to  their  duty, 
 have  not  failed  on  former  occasions  to  send  forward  their  deputies,  as  di- 
 rected by  the  injunction  of  the  Church,  need  no  exhortation  on  this  subject. 
 The  same  laudable  sentiments  which  have  hitherto  directed  their  conduct 
 will  doubtless  continue  to  produce  a  similar  effect.  But  to  those  which  have 
 been  neglectful  in  making  the  necessary  appointment  of  deputies,  and  in 
 supplying  the  means  for  their  attendance,  1  address  myself  with  peculiar  so- 
 licitude. Let  me  then,  sir,  through  your  agency,  and,  where  there  is  no 
 minister,  let  me  through  the  agency  of  the  churchwardens  or  vestry,  exhort 
 and  entreat  such  parishes  to  be  no  longer  unmindful  of  the  interests  of 
 their  Church, — no  longer  to  be  languid  and  indifi'erent  in  what  concerns 
 her  essential  welfare, — no  longer  to  treat  her  injunctions  with  disrespect, — 
 but,  on  the  contrary,  animated  by  a  warm  and  laudable  zeal,  and  satisfied 
 how  much  the  holy  cause  of  religion  must  depend  on  wise  and  prudent 
 exertions,  let  them  evince,  at  the  approaching  Convention,  that  they  will 
 not  abandon  a  Church  which  they  cannot  fail  to  love  and  to  venerate  so 
 long  as  piety  and  virtue  shall  continue  to  maintain  the  least  portion  of 
 influence  in  the  hearts  of  men.  Permit  me  only  to  add,  that  I  feel  a 
 confidence  that  this  exhortation  will  not  be  disregarded,  and  that  the  next 
 Convention,  which  is  to  be  holdeu  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  May  next,  will 
 manifest  to  the  Church  and  to  the  world  that  the  zeal  of  both  clergy  and 
 laity  remains  unabated.  Such  is  the  confidence  and  such  the  sincere 
 prayer  of  Your  brother  in  Christ, 
 
 "  James  Madison, 
 "Bishoj}  of  the  Prot.  Epis.  Church  in  Virginia." 
 
 In  the  year  1796,  the  vestry  obtained  the  services  of  the  Rev. 
 George  Young,  for  one  Sunday  in  three,  (the  other  two  being 
 engaged  to  the  adjoining  parish  of  Lunenburg,)  agreeing  to  pay 
 him  the  sum  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  besides  the  rent 
 of  the  glebe.  In  the  year  1799,  the  Rev.  John  Seward  offers  his 
 services  one  Sunday  in  three,  and  receives  two  hundred  dollars 
 with  the  glebe.  Here  the  vestry-book  ends,  except  an  entry  of  an 
 election  of  vestrymen  in  1802. 
 
 The  following  is  a  list  of  the  vestrymen  from  1787  to  1802  : — 
 
 William  Peachy,  William  Miskell,  John  Fauntleroy,  John  Sydnor,  Leroy 
 Peachy,  Griffin  Fauntleroy,  Thaddeus  Williams,  J.  Hammond,  Benjamin 
 Smith,  Samuel  Hipkins,  Epaphroditus  Sydnor,  Jno.  Smith,  Walker  Tomliu, 
 Richard  Beale,  Bartholomew  McCarty,  David  Williams,  Ezekiel  Levy, 
 Charles  Smith,  Abner  Dobyns,  William  McCarty,  William  Palmer,  John 
 G.  Chinn,  Vincent  Branham,  W.  T.  Colston,  George  Miskell,  Peter  Tem- 
 ple, J.  M.  Yerby. 
 
 If  there  were  any  other  minister  or  ministers  in  this  parish  until 
 the  Rev,  Washington  Nelson,  in  1835,  took  charge  of  it  in  con- 
 nection with  Lunenburg  parish,  of  the  same  county,  and  Cople 
 parish,  Westmoreland,  we  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  the 
 fact.      Under  Mr.  Nelson's  charge  the  Old  Farnham  Church  was 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  177 
 
 repaired  at  a  cost  of  fourteen  hundred  dollars,  and  a  new  church 
 built  at  the  court-house,  by  the  side  of  whose  walls  his  body  is 
 interred.  Mr.  Nelson  was  succeeded  in  all  his  congregations  by 
 the  Rev.  William  Ward.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Coffin  succeeded  him  in 
 Farnham  and  at  the  court-house,  and  continued  about  two  years, 
 resigning  them  both  in  the  summer  of  1856. 
 
 CHURCHES    IN    NORTH    FARNHAM    PARISH. 
 
 Besides  the  one  now  standing,  there  was  another  about  half-way 
 between  it  and  the  court-house,  the  foundation  of  which  may  yet 
 be  seen.  It  was  probably  deserted  at  the  time  that  North  Farnham 
 Church  was  built ;  but  when  that  was.  cannot  be  discovered.  We 
 have  mentioned  that  among  the  families  once  prominent  in  this 
 parish — though  now  dispersed — were  those  of  the  Fauntleroys  and 
 Colstons.  To  each  of  these,  within  a  few  miles  of  Farnham  Church, 
 there  were  those  unhappy  receptacles  of  the  dead,  called  vaults, 
 which  were  so  common  from  an  early  period  in  the  Northern 
 Neck.  What  the  precise  condition  of  the  former  is,  we  have  not 
 heard,  though  we  believe  a  bad  one.  As  to  the  latter,  the  follow- 
 ing note,  which  I  find  among  my  papers,  gives  what  I  doubt  not  is 
 a  true  account : — 
 
 "  The  burying-place  of  the  Colston  family  is  on  the  Rappahannock  River, 
 about  seven  miles  from  North  Farnham  Church.  The  vault  is  in  a  dilapi- 
 dated condition.  It  was  originally  arched  over  with  brick.  A  number 
 of  bones  are  exposed, — so  much  so,  that  with  but  little  diificulty  an  entire 
 human  frame  could  be  collected. 
 
 The  following  account  of  Old  Farnham  Church  m  my  report  to 
 the  Convention  of  1838  will  complete  my  notices  of  this  parish: — 
 
 "  My  appointment  next  in  order  was  at  Farnham  Church,  which  had 
 recently  been  so  much  refitted,  that  on  this  account — because  it  is  believed 
 that  none  of  the  old  churches  were  ever  consecrated — it  was  on  Tuesday, 
 the  20th  of  June,  set  apart  to  the  worship  of  God,  according  to  the  pre- 
 scribed form.  A  considerable  congregation  assembled  on  the  occasion, 
 when  I  preached, — the  service  having  been  read  by  the  Rev.  Francis 
 McGuire,  and  the  deed  of  consecration  by  Mr.  Nelson,  the  pastor  of  the 
 congregation.  This  church  was  first  built  more  than  a  hundred  years 
 ago,  after  the  form  of  the  cross,  and  in  the  best  style  of  ancient  archi- 
 tecture. Its  situation  is  pleasant  and  interesting, — being  immediately  on 
 the  main  county  road  leading  from  Richmond  Court-House  to  Lancaster 
 Court-House. 
 
 *'  What  causes  led  to  its  early  desertion,  premature  spoliation,  and 
 shameless  profanation,  I  am  unable  to  state ;  but  it  is  said  by  the  neigh- 
 bours not  to  have  been  used  for  the  last  thirty  or  forty  years.  Thus 
 'leserted  as  a  house  of  God,  it  became  a  prey  to  any  and  every  spoiler 
 
 Vol.  II.— 12 
 
178  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 An  extensive  brick  wall  which  surrounded  the  church  and  guarded  the 
 graves  of  the  dead  was  torn  down  and  used  for  hearths,  chimneys,  and 
 other  purposes,  all  the  county  round.  The  interior  of  the  house  soon  sunk 
 into  decay  and  was  carried  piecemeal  away.  For  many  years  it  was  the 
 common  receptacle  of  every  beast  of  the  field  and  fowl  of  the  air.  It  was 
 used  as  a  granary,  stable,  a  resort  for  hogs,  and  every  thing  that  chose  to 
 shelter  there.  Would  that  I  could  stop  here !  but  I  am  too  credibly  in- 
 formed that  for  years  it  was  also  used  as  a  distillery  of  poisonous  liquors ; 
 and  that  on  the  very  spot  where  now  the  sacred  pulpit  stands,  that  vessel 
 was  placed  in  which  the  precious  fruits  of  Heaven  were  concocted  and 
 evaporated  into  a  fell  poison,  equally  fatal  to  the  souls  and  bodies  of  men ; 
 while  the  marble  font  was  circulated  from  house  to  house,  on  every  occa- 
 sion of  mirth  and  folly, — being  used  to  prepare  materials  for  feasting 
 and  drunkenness, — until  at  length  it  was  found  bruised,  battered,  and 
 deeply  sunk  in  the  cellar  of  some  deserted  tavern.  But  even  that  sacred 
 vessel  has  been  redeemed,  and,  having  been  carefully  repaired,  has  resumed 
 its  place  within  the  sacred  enclosure.  Although  the  doors  of  the  house 
 had  been  enlarged,  by  tearing  away  the  bricks,  to  make  a  passage  for  the 
 wagons  that  conveyed  the  fruits  that  were  to  be  distilled  into  the  means 
 of  disease  and  death ;  although  the  windows  wei'e  gone  and  the  roof  sunk 
 into  decay, — the  walls  only  remaining, — yet  were  they  so  faithfully  exe- 
 cuted by  the  workmen  of  other  days  as  to  bid  defiance  to  storms  and 
 tempests,  and  to  stand  not  mei'ely  as  monuments  of  the  fidelity  of  ancient 
 architecture,  but  as  signals  from  Providence,  held  out  to  the  pious  and 
 liberal  to  come  forward  and  repair  the  desolation.  Nor  have  these  signals 
 been  held  out  in  vain  to  some  fast  friends  of  the  Church  of  their  fathers 
 in  the  parish  of  North  Faruham.  At  an  expense  of  fourteen  hundred 
 dollars,  they  have  made  Old  Faruham  one  of  the  most  agreeable,  con- 
 venient, and  beautiful  churches  in  Virginia.  It  should  also  be  mentioned 
 that  the  handsome  desk,  pulpit,  and  sounding-board  now  to  be  seen  in 
 Farnham  Church  were  once  in  Christ  Church,  Baltimore,  when  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Johns  officiated  in  the  same.  They  were  a  present  from  the  minister 
 and  vestry  of  that  church;  and  few  events  could  give  more  pleasure  to 
 the  congregation  at  Farnham  than  to  see  them  again  occupied  by  the 
 former  tenant,  and  to  hear  from  his  lips,  if  only  one  or  two  of  those  im- 
 pressive appeals  which  have  so  often  been  heard  from  the  same." 
 
 LUNENBURG    PARISH,  RICHMOND    COUNTY. 
 
 The  first  information  we  have  of  this  parish  is  from  communi- 
 cations made  to  the  Bishop  of  London  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Kay,  it? 
 minister,  between  the  years  1740  and  1750,  as  well  as  my  memory 
 serves  me,  not  having  the  documents  before  me  at  this  time.  A 
 most  painful  and  protracted  controversy  took  place  between  him 
 and  a  portion  of  his  vestry, — especially  Colonel  Landon  Carter. 
 Though  the  doors  of  the  church  were  closed  against  Mr.  Kay,  such 
 was  the  advocacy  of  him  by  a  portion  of  the  vestry  and  many  of 
 the  people  that  he  preached  in  the  churchyard  for  some  time.  The 
 dispute  appears  to  have  been  about  the  right  of  Mr.  Kay  to  thu 
 parish  in  preference  to  another  who  was  desired  by  some  of  the 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  179 
 
 vestrj  and  people.  The  cause  was  carried  before  the  Governor 
 and  Council,  and  from  thence  to  the  higher  court  in  England. 
 The  sympathy  of  the  Commissary  and  the  clergy  appears  to  have 
 been  with  Mr.  Kay.  How  it  was  finally  settled  in  the  English 
 courts  does  not  appear,  but  we  find  Mr.  Kay  in  Cumberland  parish, 
 Lunenburg  county,  in  the  year  1754.*  In  that  year  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Simpson  becomes  minister  of  Lunenburg  parish,  Richmond  county. 
 How  long  he  continues,  and  whether  any  one  intervenes  between 
 him  and  the  Rev.  William  Giberne,  who  becomes  the  minister  in 
 1762,  is  not  known.  The  name  and  memory  of  Mr.  Giberne  have 
 come  down  to  our  times  with  considerable  celebrity.  The  first 
 notice  I  have  of  him  is  in  a  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  in  which 
 he  inveighs  with  severity  on  some  things  in  the  Church  of  Virginia. 
 On  the  Bishop  of  London's  writing  to  Commissary  Robinson  con- 
 cerning them,  the  Commissary  denies  the  charge  in  its  fulness,  and 
 says  that  it  comes  with  ill  grace  from  Mr.  Giberne,  who  himself  seta 
 an  ill  example,  being  addicted  to  card-playing  and  other  things 
 unbecoming:;  the  clerical  character. 
 
 All  the  accounts  I  have  received  of  him  correspond  with  this. 
 He  was  a  man  of  talents,  of  great  wit  and  humour,  and  his  home  a 
 pleasant  place  to  the  like-minded, — especially  attractive  to  the 
 young.  He  lived  at  the  place  now  owned  by  the  Brockenbrough 
 family,  near  Richmond  Court-House.  He  married  a  daughter  of 
 Moore  Fauntleroy  and  Margaret  Micou.  Her  father  was  Paul 
 Micou,  a  Huguenot  who  fled  from  Nantes  in  1711-1  In  the  follow- 
 ing communication  from  a  friend  in  Richmond  county  there  is  more 
 particular  mention  of  Mr.  Giberne,  in  connection  with  some  inte 
 resting  particulars  about  the  two  churches  in  Lunenburg  parish. 
 
 "  The  church  here,  which  I  remember,  was  situated  near  the  public 
 road,  near  our  court-house,  and  was  surrounded  by  large  and  beautiful 
 trees,  affording  a  fine  shade  in  summer  to  those  visiting  the  church.  The 
 ground  was  enclosed  by  a  brick  wall,  which  was  finally  overthrown  by  the 
 ofrowing  roots  of  a  mag-nificent  oak.  Like  most  of  the  old  churches  in  Vir- 
 ginia,  it  was  built  of  brick,  finished  in  the  best  manner,  and  cruciform  in 
 shape;  the  pulpit  was  very  elevated,  and  placed  on  the  south  side  at  an 
 
 *  In  different  vestry-books  I  find  the  name  sometimes  Kay  and  at  others  Key. 
 There  may  have  been  ministers  of  both  names. 
 
 f  At  the  old  Port  Micou  estate  on  the  Rappahannock  may  still  be  seen  the  large, 
 heavy,  iron-stone  or  black  marble  tombstone  of  this  Paul  Micou,  the  first  of  the 
 name  who  came  into  this  country.  By  reason  of  its  weight  and  the  lightness  of 
 the  soil,  it  sinks  every  few  years  somewhat  beneath  the  earth,  but  is  raised  up  again 
 The  inscription  is  as  follows: — "  Here  lies  the  body  of  Paul  Micou,  who  departed  this 
 life  the  23d  of  May,  1736,  in  the  seventy-eighth  year  of  his  age." 
 
180  OTJ)    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 angle  near  the  centre  of  the  building.  The  aisles  were  floored  with  large 
 stones,  square  and  smoothly  dressed,  and  the  pews  with  planks.  They 
 were  high  at  the  sides  and  panelled,  and  better  suited  for  devotion  than  our 
 churches  at  the  present  day.  The  church  was  claimed  by  an  individual, 
 when  in  ruins,  and  the  materials  from  time  to  time  removed  and  used  for 
 various  domestic  purposes. 
 
 "  It  was  built,  according  to  the  recollection  of  an  individual  now  living, 
 in  1737,  and  he  remembers  to  have  seen  the  date  marked  in  the  mortar, 
 'Built  in  1737.'  This  building  remained  until  about  1813,  when  its  walls 
 were  thrown  down  by  the  outward  pressure  of  the  roof,  which  had  fiillen 
 from  decay.  The  Rev.  Isaac  Wm.  Giberne  was  the  pastor  of  this  church. 
 He  was  an  Englishman,  and  I  think  the  nephew  of  the  Bishop  of  Durham. 
 I  ascertained  the  fact  fi'om  an  inscription  in  an  old  Prayer-Book,  which 
 was  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Griberne,  and  which  after  his  death  came  into 
 my  hands.  It  had  belonged  to  her  Majesty  Queen  Anne,  and  was  used 
 by  her  in  her  private  chapel :  on  her  demise  it  was  retained  by  her  chap- 
 lain. The  inscription  further  stated  it  was  intended  to  be  presented  to  the 
 'Bodleian  Library,'  in  which  the  Prayer-Books  of  two  of  the  crowned  heads 
 of  England  had  been  preserved. 
 
 "  Mr.  Giberne  commenced  his  services  in  this  church  in  January,  1762, 
 as  we  learn  froni  the  parish  register,  and  continued  to  oflSciate  in  this  and 
 the  'Upper  Church,'  as  it  was  called,  until  incapacitated  by  age.  He  was 
 a  man  of  great  goodness  of  heart  and  Christian  benevolence,  highly  educated, 
 well  read,  and  extensively  acquainted  with  the  ancient  and  English  classic 
 writers. 
 
 "After  an  interval  of  some  eight  or  ten  years  or  more,  Mr.  Giberne  was 
 followed  in  his  pastoral  duties  by  the  Rev.  W.  George  Young,  an  English- 
 man, who,  I  believe,  occupied  the  glebe  in  1800  or  1802.  I  am  unable  to 
 learn  how  long  he  continued,  but  he  removed,  and  the  glebe,  like  many 
 others,  was  sold  under  an  Act  of  Assembly. 
 
 "  The  silver  vessels  consisted  of  a  massive  silver  tankard,  goblet,  and 
 plate.  These  remained  in  the  keeping  of  our  family  until  sold  by  a  decree 
 of  the  Court.  They  were  purchased  by  the  late  Colonel  John  Tayloe,  of 
 Mount  Airy,  and  by  him  presented  to  St.  John's  Church,  Washington. 
 
 "The  principal  families  attached  to  the  old  church  here  were  the  Car- 
 ters, Tayloes,  Lees,  (Colonel  F.  L.  Lee,  of  Manakin,)  Beckwiths,  Neales, 
 Garlands,  Belfields,  Brockenbroughs,  Rusts,  Balls,  Tomlins,  &c. 
 
 "  The  'Upper  Church,'  as  it  was  commonly  called,  situated  in  the  upper 
 part  of  this  county,  has  been  long  a  ruin,  the  spot  marked  only  by  the 
 mounds  of  crumbling  bricks.  Mr.  Giberne  was  the  last  minister  who 
 regularly  oiEciated  in  it.  The  families  chiefly  belonging  to  its  congrega- 
 tion were  the  Fauntleroys,  Lees,  Belfields,  Beales,  Mitchells,  Jenningses, 
 &c.  It  would  be  impossible  to  ascertain  at  this  time,  I  presume,  when 
 this  church  was  built. 
 
 "  There  was  but  one  other  church  in  'old  times'  in  the  county  of  Rich- 
 mond :  it  was  Farnham  Church,  which  continued  in  tolerable  repair  until 
 after  1800.  I  think  in  1802  there  was  regular  service  in  this  church  by 
 a  Mr.  Brockenbrough,  a  minister  of  the  Church,  a  remarkably  small  man, 
 as  I  recollect  him,  so  diminutive  that  he  required  a  block  in  the  pulpit  to 
 btand  on.  He  did  not  live  at  the  glebe,  but  at  Cedar  Grove,  the  property 
 of  a  Miss  McCall,  and  kept  a  grammar-school  there.  After  this  time  the 
 church  became  dilapidated,  and  no  service  was  performed  in  it;  in  truth, 
 it  was  completely  desecrated,  and  served  as  a  shelter  for  cattle.  Logs,  and 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  181 
 
 horses  for  many  years.  Its  walls,  however,  were  permitted  to  stand,  and 
 its  magnificent  oaks  allowed  to  grace  the  place  and  to  give  their  friendly 
 shade  to  the  weary  traveller  who  halted  at  the  neighbouring  tavern  to  re- 
 fresh himself  and  horse.  When  we  look  back  on  this  period  of  infidelity 
 and  heathenism  in  this  county,  when  the  old  churches  were  pulled  down 
 or  permitted  to  fall  to  decay,  wheu  no  religious  instruction  was  to  be  found, 
 no  declaration  of  the  Gospel  but  by  an  itinerant  preacher,  little  calculated 
 to  awaken  the  slumbering  people,  we  are  led  to  wonder  how  the  land 
 escaped  some  signal  mark  of  divine  vengeance, — that  some  calamity  had 
 not  overshadowed  it  to  call  its  thoughtless  and  wicked  inhabitants  back  to 
 the  Christian  fold. 
 
 "  I  have  never  heard  what  became  of  the  sacred  vessels  belonging  to 
 this  church.  The  glebe  was  in  the  occupancy  of  Dr.  Thomas  Tarpley,  a 
 well-educated  and  highly-polished  man;  how  it  came  into  his  possession  I 
 never  knew, — probably  by  purchase  at  public  sale." 
 
 After  the  Rev.  Mr.  Young,  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  commu- 
 nication, I  know  of  no  minister  until  the  Rev.  Washington  Nelson, 
 in  1834  or  1835,  who  took  charge  of  this  parish  in  connection  with 
 those  of  North  Farnham  and  Cople.  At  his  death  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Ward  succeeded  to  all  three  of  the  parishes,  and  at  his  resignation, 
 a  young  man,  whose  name  I  forget,  was  minister  of  Lunenburg  for 
 part  of  a  year.  He  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Coffin  for  two 
 years. 
 
 The  most  remarkable  of  the  old  seats  in  this  parish,  known  to 
 the  writer,  are  those  of  Sabine  Hall,  belonging  to  the  Carters,  and 
 of  Mount  Airy,  belonging  to  the  Tayloes.  Having  in  a  preceding 
 article  given  some  account  of  the  Carter  family,  which  has  so 
 abounded  in  the  Northern  Neck,  I  subjoin  a  brief  genealogy  of  the 
 Tayloes,  who  have  appeared  on  our  vestry-books  in  the  Northern 
 Neck  from  their  first  settlement  to  the  present  time. 
 
 THE    TAYLOE    FAMILY. 
 
 "  William  Tayloe,  (probably  Taylor  at  that  day,)  of  London,  emigrated 
 to  Virginia  about  1650.  He  married  Anne,  a  daughter  of  Henry  Corbin, 
 (who  was  settled  in  King  and  Queen  county,)  the  ancestor  of  the  Corbins. 
 John  Tayloe,  son  of  William  and  Anne,  married  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Lyde, 
 daughter  of  Major  Gwyn,  of  Essex  county.  Their  children  were  William, 
 John,  Betty,  and  Anne  Corbin.  The  first  died  young.  John  was  the 
 founder  of  Mount  Airy.  Betty  married  Colonel  Richard  Corbin,  grand- 
 son of  Henry  Corbin.  Anne  Corbin  married  Mann  Page,  of  Mansfield, 
 near  Fredericksburg. 
 
 "  The  last-named  John  Tayloe,  of  Mount  Airy,  was  a  member  of  the 
 Council  of  Virginia,  before  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  and  was  re-elected 
 with  his  colleague  by  the  House  of  Burgesses  during  the  progress  of  the 
 war.  He  died  suddenly  on  the  18th  April,  1779,  leaving  a  large  family. 
 He  had  twelve  children,  of  whom  eight  daughters  and  one  son  survived 
 him.   His  wife  was  Rebecca  Plater,    sister   of  the    Honourable  Governor 
 
182  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 George  Plater,  of  Maryland,  whom  he  married  in  1747.  She  died  in  1787. 
 Their  eight  daughters  married, — 1st,  Elizabeth,  to  Governor  Edward  Lloyd, 
 in  1767,  of  Maryland ;  2d,  Rebecca,  to  Francis  Lightfoot  Lee,  the  signer 
 of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  in  1769;  3d,  Eleanor,  to  Ralph 
 "Wormly,  of  Middlesex,  in  1772;  4th,  Anne  Corbin,  to  Thomas  Lomax, 
 of  Caroline,  in  1773  ;  5th,  Mary,  to  Maun  Page,  of  Spottsylvania,  in  1776; 
 6th,  Catherine,  to  Landon  Carter,  of  Richmond  county,  in  1780;  7th, 
 Jane,  to  Robert  Beverley,  of  Essex,  in  1791;  8th,  Sarah,  to  Colonel  Wm 
 Augustine  Washington,  of  Westmoreland,  in  1799. 
 
 "John,  son  of  the  foregoing  John  and  Rebecca,  third  of  the  name,  was 
 born  in  1771,  the  only  son  in  a  family  of  twelve.  In  1792  he  married 
 Anne,  daughter  of  Governor  Benjamin  Ogle,  of  Maryland.  He  died  in 
 Washington  in  1828.  Their  children  were  fifteen,  of  whom  three  died 
 young,  and  eleven  (six  sons  and  five  daughters)  survivefl  their  father. 
 Their  mother  died  in  1855,  at  the  unusual  age  of  eighty-three.  Five  sons 
 and  three  daughters  have  survived  her.  Their  eldest  son,  John,  entered 
 the  navy,  and  was  distinguished  in  the  battles  of  the  Constitution  with  the 
 Guerriere  and  with  the  Cyane  and  Levant.  After  the  first  action  the  State 
 of  Virginia  presented  him  with  a  sword.  He  was  captured  in  the  Levant 
 by  a  British  squadron  whilst  lying  at  Port  Praya,  Cape  de  Verde  Islands. 
 He  died  in  1824  at  Mount  Airy,  having  resigned,  shortly  before,  his  rank 
 of  lieutenant  in  the  navy,  to  which  he  was  promoted  soon  after  his  first 
 action.  Benjamin  Ogle  Tayloe,  the  second  son,  resides  in  Washington. 
 Three  other  sons — William,  Edward,  and  George — reside  in  Virginia, 
 and  one  in  Alabama, — Henry  Tayloe,  an  active  member  of  the  Church  in 
 that  State.  John  Tayloe,  a  grandson,  resides  at  Chatterton,  in  the  county 
 of  King  George." 
 
 From  the  earliest  accounts  of  this  family,  they  have  been  either 
 warm  friends  of  the  Church,  or  in  full  communion  with  it.  Many 
 of  the  male  members  of  the  family  have  been  active  and  liberal 
 vestrymen. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  183 
 
 ARTICLE  LXIII. 
 
 Parishes  in  King  Gteorge  Qounty. 
 
 King  George  county  was  taken  out  of  Richmond  county  in  tho 
 year  1720,  at  which  time  Richmond  county  extended  as  far  on  one 
 side  of  the  Rappahannock  as  Essex  did  on  the  other,  which  was,  I 
 believe,  near  the  Falls  of  the  Rappahannock  or  Fredericksburg. 
 It  did  not  extend  from  the  Rappahannock  to  the  Potomac,  as  West- 
 moreland and  King  George  now  do,  for  Westmoreland  and  Stafford* 
 extended  along  the  Potomac,  while  Richmond  and  King  George 
 lay  on  the  Rappahannock.  Formerly  there  were  two  parishes  in 
 King  George, —  Hanover  and  Brunswick,  lying  along  the  Rappa- 
 hannock, the  latter  reaching  up  to  the  falls  at  Fredericksburg,  for 
 we  find  Mr.  W.  Fitzhugh,  of  Chatham,  opposite  Fredericksburg, 
 representing  Brunswick  parish  in  the  Conventions  of  1785  and  1786. 
 In  1776,  the  boundaries  of  Stafford  and  King  George  were  changed, 
 and  each  of  them  made  to  extend  from  river  to  river,  instead  of 
 being  divided  by  a  longitudinal  line  running  east  and  west.  At 
 this  time  St,  Paul's  parish,  and  part  of  Overwharton,  formerly  in 
 Stafford,  were  thrown  into  King  George  county,  and  that  of  Bruns- 
 wick parish  into  Stafford.  There  are,  therefore,  now  in  King 
 George,  St.  Paul's  parish,  on  the  Potomac  side,  and  Hanover,  chiefly 
 on  the  Rappahannock.  In  the  parish  of  Brunswick  there  was 
 formerly  a  church  some  miles  below  Fredericksburg,  whose  ruins, 
 or  the  traces  of  whose  foundation,  may  yet,  I  am  told,  be  seen. 
 
 *  Stafford  is  first  mentioned  among  the  counties  in  1666,  in  the  following  manner. 
 It  seems  that,  besides  the  private  looms  of  weavers,  there  was  required  by  Act  of 
 Assembly  a  public  one  in  each  county,  with  certain  exceptions: — "Provided  that 
 the  executing  hereof  in  the  counties  of  Rappahannock,  Stafford,  Westmoreland, 
 and  Northumberland,  who,  by  the  newness  of  their  ground,  pretend  themselves  in- 
 capable of  making  provision  for  the  soon  employment  of  a  weaver,  be  respited  for 
 fowre  years  after  the  date  hereof."  From  this  Act  we  may  see  what  was  the  state 
 of  the  whole  Northern  Neck  of  Virginia  in  1666,  nearly  sixty  years  after  the  first 
 settlement  of  the  Colonj'.  It  either  was  not,  or  pretended  not  to  be,  able  to  support 
 one  weaver  at  public  expense.  It  is  pleasing  to  think  that  there  was  a  better  state 
 of  things  as  to  religion,  and  that  there  were  several  ministers  in  the  district  at  the 
 above-mentioned  period. 
 
184  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 There  was  also  a  church  in  Fahnouth  which  belonged  lo  this  parish, 
 and  in  which  I  have  preached  at  an  early  day  of  my  ministry. 
 
 In  Hanover  parish  there  were,  from  1779  to  1796,  two  churches, 
 — viz. :  Strother's,  between  Port  Conway  and  Oakenbrough,  and 
 Round  Hill,  under  the  charge  of  the  ministers  of  the  parish. 
 Until  the  year  1777,  Round  Hill  Church  Avas  in  Washington  parish, 
 Westmoreland,  but  certain  changes  in  the  boundaries  of  King 
 George'  and  Westmoreland  in  that  year  threw  Round  Hill  Church 
 into  King  George  county  and  Hanover  parish.  As  we  have  but 
 little  to  say  of  Hanover  parish,  we  will  say  it  at  once.  We  cannot 
 ascertain  the  precise  time  of -its  establishment.  It  was  in  existence 
 in  1720,  and  probably  established  in  that  year,  as  King  George 
 was  then  cut  off  from  Richmond  county.  In  1753,  we  find  on  one 
 of  our  lists  the  name  of  William  Davis  as  its  rector.  In  the  years 
 1773,  1774,  and  1776,  we  find  the  Rev.  William  Davies.  But  in 
 the  mean  time  the  Rev.  Mr.  Boucher  was  the  minister  of  the  parish 
 for  some  years. 
 
 We  have  nothing  on  any  of  our  lists,  or  in  the  vestry-book  of 
 this  parish,  concerning  this  distinguished  man,  and  for  the  plain 
 reason  that  we  have  no  list  or  vestry-book  covering  the  period  of 
 his  ministry  in  Hanover  parish.  He  was  ordained  for  this  parish 
 in  1762,  having  been  resident  in  Virginia  since  he  was  sixteen 
 years  of  age,  and  probably  in  that  part  of  Virginia.  He  was  an 
 intimate  friend  of  General  Washington,  and,  as  has  been  stated  in 
 the  article  on  Caroline  county,  dedicated  a  volume  of  sermons  to 
 Washington.  He  was  selected  by  the  General  as  a  travelling-com- 
 panion and  guide  to  young  Custis,  son  of  Mrs.  Washington,  when 
 it  was  contemplated  that  he  should  make  the  tour  of  Europe.  The 
 following  extract  from  a  letter  of  General  Washington  on  the 
 subject  will  at  the  same  time  explain  the  causes  of  the  relinquish- 
 ment of  this  plan,  and  show  the  amiableness  and  sound  judgment 
 displayed  by  him  on  the  occasion.  Mr.  Boucher  was  the  tutor  to 
 young  Custis  at  Annapolis,  in  the  year  1771,  when  the  letter  was 
 written  of  which  the  following  is  an  extract : — 
 
 "  Upon  the  whole,  it  is  impossible  for  me  at  this  time  to  give  a  more 
 decisive  answer,  however  strongly  inclined  I  may  be  to  put  you  upon  a 
 certainty  in  this  aifair,  than  I  have  done;  and  I  should  think  myself  want- 
 ing in  candour,  if  I  concealed  any  circumstance  from  you  which  leads  me 
 to  fear  that  there  is  a  possibility,  if  not  a  probability,  that  the  whole 
 design  may  be  totally  defeated.  Before  I  ever  thought  myself  at  liberty 
 to  encourage  the  plan,  I  judged  it  highly  reasonable  and  necessfiry  that 
 his  mother  should  be  consulted.  I  laid  your  first  letter  and  proposals 
 before  her,  and  desired  that  she  would  I'cflect  well  before  she  resolved,  ap 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  185 
 
 ftu  unsteady  behaviour  might  be  a  disadvantage  to  you.  Her  determina- 
 tion was,  that  if  it  appeared  to  be  his  inclination  to  undertake  this  tour 
 and  it  should  be  judged  for  his  benefit,  she  would  not  oppose  it,  whatever 
 pangs  it  might  give  her  to  part  with  him.  To  this  declaration  she  still 
 adheres,  but  in  so  faint  a  manner,  that  I  think,  with  her  fears  and  his  in- 
 difference, it  would  soon  be  declared  that  he  had  no  inclination  to  go.  I 
 do  not  say  that  this  will  be  the  case.  I  cannot  speak  positively;  but,  as 
 this  is  the  result  of  my  own  reflections  on  the  matter,  I  thought  it  but 
 fair  to  communicate  it  to  you.  Several  causes  have,  I  believe,  concurred 
 to  make  her  view  his  departure,  as  the  time  approaches,  with  more  reluc 
 tance  than  she  expected.  The  unhappy  situation  of  her  daughter  has  in 
 some  degree  fixed  her  eyes  upon  him  as  her  only  hope.  To  what  I  have 
 already  said,  I  can  only  add,  that  my  warmest  wishes  are  to  see  him  pro- 
 secute a  plan,  at  a  proper  period,  which  I  may  be  sure  will  redound  to  his 
 advantage,  and  that  nothing  .shall  be  wanting  on  my  part  to  aid  and  assist 
 him." 
 
 It  seems  that  Mr.  Custis  preferred  an  early  marriage  to  a  Euro- 
 pean tour,  and  so  the  matter  ended. 
 
 We  return  from  this  digression  to  the  other  ministers  of  Hanover 
 parish.  We  have  a  vestry-book  beginning  in  1779,  which  shows 
 that  in  1780  the  Rev.  Rodham  Kennor  (an  old  Virginia  name)  was 
 chosen  its  minister.  In  1785,  he  resigned  and  removed  to  his  farm 
 in  Fauquier.  The  next  year  the  Rev.  John  Low  became  its  minister, 
 and  continued  until  1796,  when  he  was  allowed  to  preside  in  the 
 vestry  till  the  end  of  the  year,  on  condition  that  he  would  resign 
 at  that  time,  which  he  did  in  a  letter  recorded  in  the  vestry-book. 
 We  know  of  no  other  minister  being  in  this  parish  until  its  reor- 
 ganization and  the  election  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Friend,  who  has  recently 
 left  it.  The  following  list  of  vestrymen  from  1779  to  1796  will 
 show  who  were  the  leading  friends  of  the  Church  in  that  parish. 
 Messrs.  Piper,  Woffendall,  Kendall,  Jett,  Boon,  Lovall,  Marshall, 
 Kirk,  Conway,  Washington,  Bernard,  Johnson,  Dade,  Stewart, 
 Dishman,  Flood,  Oldham,  Berry.  Mr,  Johnson  was  reader  at 
 Round  Hill  Church,  and  Mr.  Thornby  at  Strother's.  Two  orders 
 on  the  vestry-book  serve  to  throw  light  on  the  manners  of  the 
 parish.  One  directs  Mr.  Ashton  to  try  to  procure  four  locks  for 
 the  glebe-house,  evidently  showing  that  there  was  difficulty  and 
 uncertainty  about  it.  This  speaks  well  for  the  honesty  of  the 
 times,  locks  being  so  little  used  that  they  were  hard  to  be  gotten. 
 The  other  is  not  so  creditable  to  the  temperance  of  the  times  and 
 parish,  as  it  directs  that  "forty  pounds  of  tobacco  be  paid  for  two 
 quarts  of  brandy  for  burying  a  poor  woman," — that  is,  for  use  at 
 the  funeral. 
 
 A  few  words  will  suffice  for  the  history  of  the  parish  since  the 
 year  1796.     Some  years  since,  a  number  of  families  in  the  upper 
 
186  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 part  of  it — the  Tayloes,  Masons,  Turners,  &c. — united  in  builuing 
 a  neat  brick  church  near  the  court-house,  for  which  they  secured 
 the  partial  services  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Friend,  by  which  means  a  very 
 respectable  congregation  has  been  formed.  As  stated  above,  Mr 
 Friend  has  recently  resigned  his  charge. 
 
 Since  writing  the  above,  we  have  been  indebted  to  the  kindness 
 and  diligence  of  one  or  two  friends  for  some  further  information 
 concerning  this  parish,  obtained  from  the  old  records  of  the  court. 
 In  the  years  1725,  1727,  and  1737,  the  names  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Skaife,  Mr.  Edyard,  and  Mr.  Mackay,  appear  on  the  record,  though 
 it  is  not  known  with  what  parishes  they  Avere  connected.  The  fol- 
 lowing were  the  names  of  vestrymen  between  the  years  1723  and 
 1779 : — John  Grimsley,  James  Kay,  William  Strother,  Rowland 
 Thornton,  Thomas  Turner,*  John  Furguson,  Jos.  Strother,  Maxi- 
 milian Robinson,  William  Thornton,  Joseph  Murdock,  Joseph  Jones, 
 George  Tankersley,  George  Riding,  Thomas  Vivian,  Isaac  Arnold, 
 Samuel  Skinker,  Harry  Turner,  Charles  Carter,  John  Triplett, 
 Thomas  Jett,  Thomas  Hodges,  Richard  Payne,  Thomas  Berry, 
 Horatio  Dade,  John  Skinker,  William  Robinson,  George  Marshall, 
 John  Washington,  Townsend  Dade,  Robert  Stith,  Henry  Fitzhugh, 
 Jr.,  Laurence  Washington,  Sen.,  John  Pollard,  William  Fitzhugh, 
 Laurence  Ashton,  Thomas  Hood,  William  Newton,  William  Bruce, 
 James  Kenyon,  John  Taliafero,  Joseph  Jones,  James  Hunton,  John 
 Taliafero,  Jr.  Whether  all  these  belonged  to  Hanover  parish  I 
 think  doubtful.  In  the  year  1744,  there  is  a  suit  in  King  George 
 Court  in  the  name  of  Henry  Downs  and  Zachary  Taylor,  (doubt- 
 less the  ancestor  of  our  late  President,)  the  churchwardens  of  St. 
 Thomas's  Church,  Orange  county. 
 
 *  The  families  of  Tayloes  and  Turners  are  the  most  ancient  with  which  I  am 
 acquainted  in  the  parish  of  Hanover.  Of  the  former  I  have  given  some  account  in 
 my  article  on  Lunenburg  parish,  Richmond  county.  The  first  of  the  Turners  was 
 a  physician  who  came  to  Virginia  about  1650  or  1G60,  and  settled  in  the  very  region 
 now  occupied  by  his  descendants,  on  the  banks  of  the  Rappahannock,  in  Hanover 
 parish.  He  left  two  sons,  Harry  and  Thomas.  The  latter  died  young.  Harry  mar- 
 ried the  only  surviving  daughter  of  Mr.  Nicholas  Smith,  of  "Smith's  Mount,"  in 
 Westmoreland,  by  whom  he  became  possessed  of  that  estate,  which  he  bequeathed 
 to  his  posterity,  and  which  has  gone  by  the  name  of  the  seat  of  the  Turner  family. 
 He  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  are  both  buried  there,  as  are  also  their  parents.  The 
 tombstones  still  remain  and  testify  of  them.  Mr.  Harry  Turner  left  only  one  son, 
 Thomas,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Colonel  William  Fauntleroy,  of  Naylor's  Hole, 
 in  Richmond  county,  about  the  year  1767,  and  left  a  family  of  eight  children,— four 
 sons  and  four  daughters.  The  sons  were  Henry,  Thomas,  Richard,  and  George, — 
 the  descendants  of  whom,  as  well  as  of  the  daughters,  are  dispersed  throughout 
 the  State ;  a  number  of  them  living  in  King  George,  where,  as  we  have  said,  the 
 first  ancestors  settled. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  187 
 
 BRUNSWICK    PARISH. 
 
 A  short  notice  will  suffice  for  Brunswick  parish.  This  was  also 
 in  existence  in  1720.  In  1754  and  1758,  the  Rev.  Daniel  McDo- 
 nald was  its  minister.  In  the  year  1786,  we  find  the  parish,  or  a 
 portion  of  it,  included  in  Stafford  county.  It  was  no  doubt  taken 
 into  it  at  the  establishment  of  the  new  boundaries  between  it  and 
 King  George,  in  the  year  1776.  I  have  already  mentioned  that 
 there  was  a  church  a  few  miles  from  Fredericksburg,  within  the 
 parish  of  Brunswick.  It  was  called  Muddy  Creek  Church,  and 
 about  nine  miles  from  Fredericksburg.  Muddy  Creek  is  now  the 
 boundary-line  between  King  George  and  Stafford.  At  a  later 
 period,  Lamb's  Creek  Church  was  the  church  of  Brunswick  parish. 
 The  stepping-stone  at  the  door  bears  the  date  of  1782,  but  the 
 church  may  have  been  built  before  that.  From  the  records  of  the 
 court  we  find  that  a  Mr.  Anthony  Hainy  was  churchwarden  in  this 
 parish  as  far  back  as  1734,  and  Mr.  Chaides  Carter  and  John 
 Champe  in  1739.     Mr.  Charles  Carter  was  also  vestryman  in  1750. 
 
 ST.  Paul's  parish,  king  george  county. 
 
 Our  authority  for  the  earlier  part  of  the  history  of  this  parish  is 
 a  vestry-book  beginning  in  1766,  during  the  rectorship  of  the  Rev. 
 William  Stuart,  who,  according  to  the  Rev.  Robert  Rose,  was  a  man 
 of  eloquence  and  popularity  and  high  character. 
 
 There  is  also  a  register  of  the  marriages,  and  of  the  births,  bap- 
 tisms, and  deaths  of  both  white  and  black.  Much  of  it  is  torn  out. 
 Its  first  entry  is  in  1722.  At  that  time,  and  long  before,  the  Rev. 
 David  Stuart  was  the  minister.  He  continued  to  be  so  until  his 
 death,  in  1749,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  William  Stuart, 
 who  was  probably  his  father's  assistant  for  some  time  before  his 
 death.  The  son  died  in  1796.  The  earlier  part  of  my  mother's 
 life  was  spent  under  his  ministry,  and  I  have  often  heard  her  speak 
 in  high  praise  of  him.  He  was  in  bad  health  for  some  years  before 
 his  death.     The  followina;  is  his  letter  of  resignation : — 
 
 "  To  THE  Vestry  of  St.  Paul's  Parish. 
 
 "  Gentlemen  : — I  have  been  curate  of  this  parish  upward  of  fortj 
 years.  My  own  conscience  bears  me  witness,  and  I  trust  my  parishionera 
 (though  many  of  them  have  fallen  asleep)  will  also  witness,  that  until  age 
 iiud  infirmities  disabled  me  I  always,  so  far  as  my  infirmities  would  allow, 
 faithfully  discharged  my  duties  as  a  minister  of  the  Gospel.  It  has  given 
 me  many  hours  of  anxious  concern  that  the  services  of  the  Church  should 
 be  80  long  discontinued  on  my  account.     The  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but 
 
188  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINl;STERS,  AND 
 
 the  fiest  is  weak.  I  therefore  entreat  the  favour  of  you  to  provide  me  a 
 Buccessor  as  soon  as  you  can,  that  divine  service  may  be  discontinued  no 
 longer;  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  the  glebe  shall  be  given  up  to  him  by 
 your  affectionate  servant, 
 
 "William  Stuart." 
 
 It  is  most  probable  that  the  father's  term  of  service  was  equal 
 to  that  of  his  son's  ;  and  if  so,  we  should  go  back  to  near  the  be- 
 ginning of  the  century  with  the  ministry  of  the  two, — and  that 
 would  carry  us  to  a  period  not  far  from  that  in  Avhich  the  first  of 
 the  Fitzhughs — Mr.  William  Fitzhugh — of  this  region  wrote  to 
 the  Bishop  of  London  urging  him  to  send  them  a  sober  and  pious 
 minister.  Mr.  Fitzhugh  lived  at  Bedford,  in  what  is  now  King 
 George  but  was  then  Westmoreland,  and  there  was  a  church  and 
 graveyard  near  his  residence  (Bedford)  on  the  Potomac.  A  second 
 church  was  built  near  the  present,  and  a  few  miles  only  from  the 
 first.  Before  closing  our  notice  of  Mr.  William  Stuart,  I  must  ex- 
 tract from  the  record  an  entry  which  shows  that,  though  he  lived 
 some  years  after  his  resignation,  his  zeal  for  theChurch  did  not  abate : 
 though  unable  to  preach,  he  was  able  and  willing  to  give.  When 
 a  subscription  was  raised  for  his  successor,  Mr.  Parsons,  (the  Esta- 
 blishment being  put  down,)  his  name  stands  first  on  the  list  for  ten 
 pounds, — no  other  exceeding  three.  The  voluntary  system  was 
 then  in  its  infancy,  and  only  fifty-seven  pounds  were  raised ;  but 
 this  was  as  much  as  the  most  of  the  parishes  paid  their  ministers 
 under  the  Establishment.  Mr.  Parsons  was  never  admitted  to 
 Priests'  Orders :  for  what  reason  I  am  unable  to  say.  It  is  not 
 wonderful  that  on  this  account  the  religious  condition  of  the  parish 
 should  have  rapidly  declined,  and  at  his  death,  in  1808,  was  in  so 
 deplorable  a  state.  The  house  of  worship,  which,  at  successive 
 periods  from  the  year  1766,  had  been  begun,  completed,  and  re- 
 paired, and  become  one  of  the  best  of  the  cruciform  churches  in 
 Virginia,  was  permitted  to  fall  into  ruins, — except  its  well-built 
 walls.  In  the  year  1838,  I  gave  the  following  account  of  a  visit 
 paid  to  it  many  years  before : — 
 
 "  On  Thursday  and  Friday,  services  were  performed  in  St.  Paul's 
 Church,  King  George  county.  I  preached  in  the  morning  of  each  aay, 
 and  Mr.  Nelson  and  Mr.  Friend  in  the  afternoon.  Here  I  baptized  three 
 children  and  couhrmed  two  persons  and  administered  the  Communion. 
 About  twenty-six  years  ago,  (in  the  year  1812  or  1813,)  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Norris  and  myself  visited  this  place  together.  St.  Paul's  was  then  iu  ruin?. 
 The  roof  was  ready  to  fall ;  and  not  a  window,  door,  pew,  or  timber  remained 
 below.  Nevertheless,  notice  was  given  that  we  would  preach  there.  A 
 rude,  temporary  pulpit  or  stand  was  raised  at  one  angle  of  the  cross,  and 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  189 
 
 from  that  we  performed  service  and  aidressed  the  people.  On  the  night 
 before  the  meeting  a  heavy  rain  had  fallen,  and  the  water  was  in  small 
 pools  here  and  there  where  the  floor  once  was,  so  that  it  was  difficult  to 
 find  a  dry  spot  on  which  the  attendants  might  stand.  Such  was  its  con- 
 dition twenty-six  years  ago,  and  thus  did  it  continue  for  some  years  after, 
 until  the  Legislature  granted  leave  to  citizens  of  the  county  to  convert  it 
 into  an  academy.  This  being  done,  it  was  used  conjointly  as  a  seminary 
 of  learning  and  place  of  worship.  At  length,  the  seminary  being  neglected, 
 aud  the  house  u.seless  for  purposes  of  education,  as  well  as  inconvenient  for 
 public  worship,  the  neighbours  petitioned  the  Legislature  to  restore  it  to 
 its  rightful  owners  and  original  purposes ;  which  being  done,  it  was  con- 
 verted back  again  into  a  temple  of  God, — one  part  of  it  being  divided 
 into  three  small  rooms  for  the  residence  of  a  minister,  and  the  other  part — 
 three-fourths  of  the  whole  house — being  handsomely  fitted  up  for  public 
 worship.  It  is  now  one  of  the  most  convenient  and  delightful  churches  in 
 Virginia."* 
 
 The  following  extract  from  the  letters  of  a  friend  and  relative 
 in  King  George,  (Dr.  Abraham  Hooe,)  who  has  long  faithfully 
 served  as  vestryman  of  the  parish,  and  who  has  carefully  examined 
 its  records,  will  complete  our  notice  of  it : — 
 
 "At  a  meeting  of  the  vestry  on  the  19th  of  January,  1797,  the  re- 
 signation was  accepted  by  the  following  order: — 'That  the  Rev. William 
 Stuart  having  resigned  as  rector  of  St.  Paul's  parish,  and  having  petitioned 
 the  vestry  to  appoint  him  a  successor,  we,  the  vestry  of  said  parish,  do 
 receive  the  Rev.  John  Parsons  to  officiate  as  Deacon  agreeably  to  the 
 canons  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.' 
 
 "  Mr.  Parsons  survived  until  some  time  in  1808,  as  I  learned.  I  sup- 
 pose it  was  subsequent  to  his  death  that  the  church  went  into  ruins.  Then 
 the  glebes  were  sold,  and  the  very  life  of  the  Church  here  seems  to  have 
 gone  out.  During  the  interval  between  the  death  of  Mr.  Parsons  and 
 1817,  you  and  others  would  occasionally  come  and  minister  to  our  fathers 
 and  mothers,  and  afford  them  the  opportunity  of  placing  their  dear  chil- 
 dren in  covenant  with  their  God;  and  1  believe  the  late  Dr.  Keith,  of  the 
 Seminary, — at  that  time  a  private  tutor  in  the  parish, — was  in  the  habit 
 of  lay-reading  within  the  ruins.  But  these  ruins  were  not  only  used  for 
 occasional  religious  services  ;  they  were  a  resort  (for  shelter  they  furnished 
 none)  for  the  beasts  of  the  field  as  well  as  for  the  soldiers  of  the  camp,  and 
 furnished  material  for  plunder  to  all  the  ruthless  of  the  land.  In  men- 
 tioning the  kindness  of  those  who  would  come  among  us,  I  cannot  omit 
 to  refer  to  that  of  the  Rev.  John  McGuire,  who  had  so  often  taken  part  in 
 
 *  An  old  African  woman,  who,  in  her  youth,  had  been  brought  to  Virginia  and 
 piously  brought  up  in  some  good  family,  near  St.  Paul's,  and  carried  there  every 
 Sunday  aud  taught  to  join  in  the  service,  became  so  attached  to  the  place  and  mode 
 of  worship,  that  after  the  church  was  deserted  of  minister  and  people,  and  her 
 fellow-servants  were  all  going  to  other  meetings  and  joining  in  other  ways  of  praying, 
 used  regularly  to  go  to  the  old  place  and  sit  upon  one  of  the  naked  sleepers  by  her- 
 self, for  some  time  every  Sabbath.  Upon  being  questioned  and  perhaps  ridiculed 
 for  this,  she  said  it  did  her  more  good  to  go  to  the  old  church  and  think  over  by 
 herself  the  old  prayers  she  was  used  to,  than  to  go  into  any  of  the  new  ways. 
 
190  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 those  '  associations'  which,  though  of  course  less  frequent,  at  one  time 
 seemed  to  be  looked  for  with  almost  the  same  regularity  as  the  stated 
 services  of  the  Church,  and  with  no  less  interest.  On  the  18th  of  May, 
 181G,  a  vestry  was  again  organized,  and  Richard  Stuart  and  Townshend 
 S.  Dade,  sou  and  grandson  of  the  late  rectoi",  Mr.  Stuart,  were  appointed 
 delegates  to  the  Convention  to  be  held  in  Richmond,  thus  reorganizing 
 the  parish  after  an  interval  of  so  many  years.  The  vestry  elected  con- 
 sisted of  Richard  Stuart,  Townshend  S.  Dade,  Abraham  B.  Hooe,  Lang- 
 horne  Dade,  John  J.  Stuart,  William  F.  Grymes,  Cadwallader  I.  Dade, 
 and  Charles  Massey,  Sen.;  but  not  until  the  11th  of  December,  1817, 
 were  the  sei'vices  of  a  minister  obtained.  Then  the  Rev.  Joseph  R.  An- 
 drews, also  a  private  tutor  in  the  neighbourhood,  was  elected  as  rector. 
 This  gentle  and  godly  man  officiated  in  the  Academy  and,  I  believe,  at 
 King  George  Court-House,  as  well  as  at  Port  Royal,  for  several  years,  when, 
 feeling  himself  called  to  the  work  of  missions,  (honoured  of  Heaven,)  he 
 left  his  native  land  to  find  an  early  martyr's  grave  on  the  unfriendly  shore 
 of  Africa,  and  I  have  the  pleasant  recollection  of  having  helped  him  to 
 pack  his  little  all  in  my  father's  house. 
 
 "  In  1822,  the  Rev.  Josias  Clapham  was  called  to  the  charge  of  this 
 parish,  and  his  last  official  signature  on  the  vestry-book  bears  date  May  3, 
 1824.  How  long  subsequently  he  may  have  continued  in  charge  does  not 
 appear,  and,  being  from  home  for  several  years  about  that  time,  I  do  not  know 
 myself.  He,  however,  preached  in  Washington  parish,  Westmoreland 
 county,  and  in  a  small  meeting-house  near  Round  Hill  Church  in  this 
 county,  for  some  years  afterward,  when  he  removed  to  Halifax  county, 
 from  which  time  his  history  is  unknown  to  me  further  than  to  be  able  to 
 say  I  am  sure  he  has  received  the  reward  of  the  righteous,  for  he  was  a 
 good  man  and  a  faithful  and  strict  follower  of  his  Lord  and  Master.  Even 
 the  days  just  spoken  of  were  days  of  destitution  with  us;  but,  as  in  the 
 days  of  the  ruins,  so  in  those  of  our  destitution,  one  and  another  minister 
 of  our  Church  would  once  and  again  come  to  preach  the  word  to  us ;  and 
 none  were  more  kind  and  true  in  so  doing  than  the  Rev.  Charles  Mann, 
 now  of  this  diocese,  but  then  rector  of  William  and  Mary  parish,  just 
 across  the  Potomac  River,  in  Charles  county,  Maryland,  the  grateful  re- 
 collection of  which  kindness  can  only  cease  with  the  lives  of  those  of  us 
 who  remember  it. 
 
 "  It  was  also  customary  in  those  days  for  the  Methodists  to  have  stated 
 appointments  to  preach  at  the  Academy,  as  did  occasionally  the  Baptists 
 and  Presbyterians,  up  to  the  time  of  the  Repeal  Act  restoring  to  us  our 
 church.  On  the  11th  of  January,  1828,  the  Rev.  P]dward  W.  Peet,  now 
 at  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  was  chosen  minister  of  the  parish.  He,  I  think,  had 
 been  at  first,  in  1827,  sent  to  us  by  the  Diocesan  Missionary  Society,  and, 
 having  been  elected  as  above,  he  continued  our  minister  until  1830,  when 
 he  resigned,  to  take  charge  of  St.  John's  Church,  Richmond,  and  was 
 succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Goldsmith,  who  was  elected  on  the  20th  of 
 August  of  that  year.  It  was  mainly  owing  to  the  exertions  of  Mr.  Peet 
 that  the  restoration  of  the  church  to  its  former  and  rightful  proprietors  may 
 be  attributed,  as  was  certainly  the  new  roofing  of  Lamb's  Creek,  mentioned 
 above.  During  his  ministry  there  is  reason  to  believe  much  interest  in  the 
 cause  of  religion  was  awakened  among  us,  and  from  that  time  on,  the 
 borders  of  the  Church  have  been  enlarged.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Goldsmith  con- 
 tinued in  charge  of  our  parish  and  of  Lamb's  Creek  united,  most  of  the 
 time  until  his  resignation  of  the  former  in  April,  1837;  and  it  was  during 
 
'^^ff/ 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  191 
 
 his  ministry  that  the  consecration  of  the  church  took  place.  On  the  22cl 
 of  July  following,  the  Rev.  Charles  Goodrich,  Deacon,  was  chosen  as  rector 
 of  this  and  Lamb's  Creek  Churches,  and  entered  on  his  duties  on  the  1st 
 of  October,  1837.  Of  his  services  among  us  I  need  only  say  his  prai.se  is 
 on  all  our  lips,  and  the  love  of  him  fills  all  our  hearts.  He  left  us  at  the 
 end  of  a  year  for  New  Orleans,  where  he  has  been  faithfully  labouring  in 
 his  Master's  cause.  From  October,  1838,  to  the  fall  of  1840,  we  were 
 without  the  regular  services  of  the  Church.  Repeated  unavailing  attempts 
 were  made  to  secure  them,  and  in  the  mean  time  our  kind  and  good  neigh- 
 bour, the  Rev.  William  Friend,  as  he  always  has  done  in  our  need,  would 
 come  among  us  and  minister  to  us,  as  his  convenience  would  allow  or  cir- 
 cumstances might  require.  On  the  26th  of  June,  1840,  the  Rev.  John 
 Martin,  now  of  Maryland,  was  elected,  and  continued  as  minister  of  this 
 parish  and  Washington  parish,  in  Westmoreland,  until  July,  1844,  when 
 he  resigned,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Lewis  Walke,  Deacon.  Diffi- 
 culty in  maintaining  a  minister  in  conjunction  with  other  parishes  having 
 become  manifest,  it  was  determined  to  endeavour  to  do  so  ourselves,  and 
 Mr.  Walke's  services  were  obtained  for  our  parish  exclusively,  and  he 
 continued  to  officiate  for  us  most  faithfully  until  the  summer  of  1848,  when 
 the  parish  was  again  vacant  until  the  fall  of  1851,  when  the  Rev.  B.  B. 
 Leacock  took  charge  of  it,  and  we  were  favoured  with  his  valuable  services 
 for  one  year,  when  he  resigned,  owing  to  ill  health,  as  well  as  with  a  view 
 to  a  mission  to  Africa,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  A.  Russell, 
 our  present  rector.  Of  the  glebes  I  can  only  say  they  were  sold  after  the 
 death  of  the  last  incumbent,  Mr.  Parsons,  and  as  much  of  the  proceeds  of 
 the  sales  as  was  needful  were  appropriated  as  before  referred  to, — the  re- 
 mainder being  now  a  fund  in  the  hands  of  a  board  of  school-commissioners 
 for  the  county,  to  aid  in  a  system  of  education  established  under  a  late  Act 
 of  the  Legislature.  The  earliest  notice  of  the  plate  of  this  parish  is  an 
 entry  on  the  vestry-book  as  follows : — '  On  the  4th  day  of  June,  1802,  the 
 following  articles  of  church-plate  belonging  to  this  parish, — viz. :  one  large 
 silver  can,  a  silver  chalice  and  bread-plate, — were  deposited  in  the  care  of 
 Mr.  John  Parsons,  the  then  incumbent. 
 
 "'Signed,  Toavnsend  Dade,  Wanhn.' " 
 
 These  same  articles  of  plate  are  now  in  possession  of  the  parish, 
 and  I  am  sure  are  familiar  to  you.  They  had  been,  at  some  period 
 prior  to  the  above  date,  the  gift  of  Colonel  Henry  Fitzhugh,  of 
 Stafford,  in  this  county,  as  appeai-s  from  the  following  inscription 
 on  each  piece: — "Given  by  Henry  Fitzhugh,  of  Stafford  county, 
 St.  Paul's  parish,  Gent.,  for  the  use  of  your  church."  There  are 
 also  a  large  Bible  and  Prayer-Book  belonging  to  the  parish.  The 
 first  has  the  following  inscription  in  gilt  letters  on  the  back : — 
 "  Given  for  the  use  of  the  church  in  St.  Paul's  parish,  by  the  Rev. 
 Wm.  Stuart,  rector  of  the  same,  1762."  It  is  a  Cambridge  edition, 
 appointed  by  his  Majesty's  special  command  to  be  read  in  churches, 
 '■'■Cum  privilegiis,"  and  its  dedication  is,  "To  our  most  high  and 
 mighty  Prince  James,  by  the  grace  of  God  King  of  Great  Britain, 
 France,  and  Ireland,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  the  translators  of  the 
 
192  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 Bible  wish  grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  through  our  Lord  Jesm 
 Christ."  The  inscription  on  the  Prayer-Book  is,  "Presented  to 
 St.  Paul's  Church,  King  George  county,  by  Miss  Jane  S.  Parke, 
 1831."  Miss  Parke  was  great  grand-daughter  to  the  Rev.  William 
 Stuart,  the  former  rector. 
 
 P.S. — Since  the  foregoing  was  written,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Russell  has 
 left  the  parish,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stuart  has  taken  his  place. 
 
 The  following  is  the  list  of  vestrymen  of  this  parish  from  the  year 
 1720  to  the  present  time: — 
 
 Richard  Bernard,  John  Hooe,  Richard  Foote,  Captain  John  Alex- 
 ander, Captain  Baldwin  Dade,  Colonel  Henry  Fitzhugh,  Jerard  Fowke, 
 John  Stith,  Cadwallader  Dade,  John  Stewart,  John  Alexander,  Jr., 
 Francis  Thornton,  John  Washington,  Thomas  Pratt,  Thomas  Bunbury, 
 (Thomas  StribHug,  reader,)  Henry  Fitzhugh,  Jr.,  Wm.  Fitzhugh,  Wm. 
 Fitzhugh,  Jr.,  Samuel  Washington,  Laurence  Washington,  Townsend 
 Dade,  in  the  place  of  Samuel  Washington,  who  removed  in  1770;  John 
 Berryman,  in  1771,  in  place  of  William  Fitzhugh,  removed  out  of  the 
 county;  Robert  Washington,  Andrew  Grrant,  Robert  Stith,  W.  G.  Stuart, 
 William  Hooe,  Daniel  Fitzhugh,  Wm.  Thornton,  Wm.  Stith,  Henry  Fitz- 
 hugh, Robert  Yates,  Wm.  Stork,  Wm.  Quarles,  Thomas  Short,  Benjamin 
 Grynies,  Thomas  Washington,  Rice  W.  Hooe,  John  B.  Fitzhugh,  John 
 Waugh,  Langhorue  Dade,  William  Stone,  Henry  A.  Ashton,  Charles 
 Stuart,  J.  K.  Washington,  Abraham  B.  Hooe,  J.  J.  Stuart,  William  F. 
 Grymes,  Charles  Massey,  J.  Queensbury,  Robert  Chesley,  Needam  Wash- 
 ington, Alexander  Keech,  Francis  C.  Fitzhugh,  B.  0.  Tayloe,  Thomas 
 Smith,  Dr.  Robert  Parsons,  G.  B.  Alexander,  Henry  Mustin,  Gustavus 
 B.  Alexander,  Hezekiah  Potts,  T.  L.  Lomax,  Jacob  W.  Stuart,  Henry 
 T.  Washington,  Drury  B.  Fitzhugh,  Benjamin  R.  Grymes,  John  T.  Wash- 
 ington, W.  E.  Stuart,  M.  Tenent. 
 
 AN    ACCOUNT    OF    THE    FITZHUGH    FAMILY;    ESPECIALLY    OF    THE 
 FIRST    ANCESTOR,  WILLIAM    FITZHUGH. 
 
 The  Fitzhugh  family  is  a  very  ancient  and  honourable  one  in 
 England.  Some  of  its  members  were  high  in  office  and  favour 
 during  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries.  The  name  is  a  com- 
 bination of  the  two  names  Fitz  and  Hugh.  Sometimes  one,  some- 
 times the  other,  would  precede,  until  at  length  they  were  united  in 
 Fitzhugh.  The  first  who  settled  in  this  country  was  William  Fitz- 
 hugh. His  father  was  a  lawyer  in  London,  and  himself  of  that 
 profession.  He  settled  in  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  when  a 
 young  man,  and  married  a  Miss  Tucker,  of  that  county.  He  was 
 born  in  the  year  1650,  and  died  in  1701.  He  left  five  sons, — Wil- 
 liam, Henry,  Thomas,  George,  and  John, — between  whom,  at  his 
 death,  he  divided  54,054  acres  of  land  in  King  George,  Stafford, 
 and  perhaps  Essex.     His  sons  and  their  descendants  owned  the 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  193 
 
 Beats  called  Eagle-nest  and  Bedford  in  King  George,  and  Bellaire 
 and  Boscobel  in  Stafford.  He  had  one  daughter  named  Rosamond, 
 who  married  Colonel  Oberton,  of  Westmoreland,  but  died  without 
 issue.  His  son  William  married  Miss  Lee,  of  Westmoreland. 
 Henry  married  Miss  Cooke,  of  Gloucester.  Thomas  and  George 
 married  daughters  of  Colonel  George  Mason,  of  Stafford,  and  John, 
 Miss  McCartj,  of  Westmoreland.  From  these  have  sprung  all  the 
 families  of  Fitzhughs  in  Virginia,  Maryland,  and  Western  New 
 York.  The  Rev.  Robert  Rose  married  Ann,  the  daughter  of  Henry 
 Fitzhugh,  of  Eagle-nest,  in  the  year  1740.  She  lived  to  the  year 
 1789,  surviving  her  husband  thirty-five  years.  There  are  some 
 things  in  the  life  and  character  of  the  father  of  this  large  family 
 of  Fitzhughs  worthy  to  be  mentioned  for  the  benefit  and  satisfac- 
 tion of  his  posterity.  I  draw  them  from  his  pious  and  carefully- 
 written  will,  and  from  a  large  manuscript  volume  of  his  letters,  a 
 copy  of  which  was  some  years  since  gotten  from  the  library  of  Cam- 
 bridge, Massachusetts,  by  one  of  his  descendants,  and  which  is  now 
 in  the  rooms  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Virginia. 
 
 It  appears  that  he  was,  during  the  period  that  he  exercised  his 
 profession,  an  eminent  and  most  successful  lawyer,  and  published 
 in  England  a  work  on  the  laws  of  Virginia.  He  was  much  engaged 
 in  the  management  of  land-causes  for  the  great  landholders,  whether 
 residing  in  England  or  America.  He  was  counsellor  for  the  cele- 
 brated Robert  Beverley,  the  first  of  the  name,  and  who  was  perse 
 cuted  and  imprisoned  for  too  much  independence.  He  transacted 
 business  for,  and  pui'chased  lands  from,  Lord  Culpepper,  when  he 
 held  a  grant  from  King  Charles  for  all  Virginia.  In  all  these 
 transactions  he  appears  to  have  acted  with  uprightness  and  without 
 covetousness,  for  in  his  private  letters  to  his  friends  he  speaks  of 
 being  neither  in  want  nor  abundance,  but  being  content  and 
 happy ;  though  before  he  died  he  acquired  large  tracts  of  lands 
 at  a  cheap  rate.  The  true  cause  of  this  was  his  being  a  sincei'e 
 Christian.  This  appears  from  his  letters  to  his  mother  and  sister, 
 to  whom  he  remitted  pecuniary  assistance  according  to  his  ability, 
 increasing  it  as  his  ability  increased.  The  following  brief  letter  to 
 his  mother  in  the  year  1694  will  exhibit  his  filial  and  pious  dispo- 
 sition : — 
 
 "  Dear  Mother  : — I  heartily  condole  with  you  io  your  present  sickness 
 •and  indisposition,  which  your  age  now  every  day  contracts.  God's  grace 
 will  make  you  bear  it  patiently,  to  your  comfort,  his  glory,  and  your  ever- 
 lasting salvation.  I  cannot  enough  thank  you  for  the  present  of  your 
 choice  Bible.     The  money  that  you  say  you  had  present  occasion  for  1 
 
 Vol.  II.— 13 
 
194  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 have  ordered  Mr.  Cooper  to  enlarge,  and  you  will  see  by  bis  letter  tbat  it 
 is  doubled.  Before  I  was  ten  years  old,  as  I  ani  sure  you  \Till  remember, 
 I  looked  upon  this  life  here  as  but  going  to  an  inn,  and  no  permanent 
 beino-.  By  God's  grace  I  continue  the  same  good  thoughts  and  notions, 
 therefore  am  always  prepared  for  my  dissolution,  which  I  can't  be  per- 
 suaded tc  prolong  by  a  wish.  Now,  dear  mother,  if  you  should  be  neces- 
 sitated for  eight  or  ten  pound  extraordinary,  please  to  apply  to  Mr.  Cooper, 
 and  he  upon  sight  of  this  letter  will  furnish  it  to  you." 
 
 He  adds  a  postcript  to  the  letter,  saying,  "  My  sister  died  a  true 
 penitent  of  the  Church  of  England." 
 
 His  sister  had  come  over  to  America  at  his  instance  some  years 
 before  and  married  here,  but  died  without  children.  Other  letters 
 to  his  mother,  who  it  seems  was  much  afflicted  with  some  troubles, 
 which  are  not  mentioned,  he  writes  in  a  very  consoling  manner, 
 bidding  her  regard  her  sorrows  as  from  Heaven,  and  thanks  her  for 
 pious  instruction  of  him.  His  habits  w^ere  strictly  temperate.  In 
 writing  to  a  friend  who  was  much  afflicted  with  the  gout,  he  tells 
 him  the  secret  of  his  freedom  from  it, — viz. :  that  he  never  was  ad- 
 dicted to  the  orgies  of  Bacchus,  or  to  the  adoration  of  Ceres  or 
 Venus,  never  courted  unlawful  pleasures,  avoided  feasting  and  the 
 surfeit  thereof,  and  bids  him  tell  the  physician  this. 
 
 Mr.  Fitzhugh  was  not  merely  a  moral  man,  but  a  sincerely  reli- 
 gious man,  beyond  the  measure  of  that  day.  He  is  not  ashamed 
 in  one  of  his  legal  opinions  to  quote  Scripture  as  the  highest  author- 
 ity. He  was  a  leading  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  his 
 parish.  Through  him  presents  of  Communion-plate  and  other  things 
 from  English  friends  were  made  to  the  parish.  Referring  to  the 
 unworthiness  of  many  of  the  ministers  who  came  over  from  Eng- 
 land, he  communicated  with  his  friends  and  with  the  Bishop  of 
 London,  asking  that  sober,  rej^iifabh,  and  educated  men  might  be 
 sent  over  instead  of  such  as  did  come.  All  this  appears  from  pas- 
 sages in  his  letters  to  England.  But,  were  there  none  of  these 
 letters  extant,  the  following  extract  from  his  will  would  testify  to 
 his  sound  and  evangelical  views  of  our  blessed  religion. 
 
 Extract  from  the  will  of  Colonel  William  Fitzhugh,  of  Stafford  county, 
 Virginia,  who  died  in  October,  1701.     He  was  the  parent  of  the  Fitz- 
 hugh family  in  Virginia,  and  the  patentee  of  Ravensioorth : — 
 "At  a  court  held  for  Stafford  county,  December  10,  1701.     Present 
 her  Majesty's  Justices  for  said  county. 
 
 "In  "the  name  of  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  Trinity  in  Unity, 
 Unity  in  Trinity,  Three  Persons  and  One  God,  blessed  forever.  Amen. 
 I,  William  Fitzhugh,  of  Stafford  county,  in  Virginia,  being  by  God's  grace 
 bound  for  England,  and  knowing  the  frailty  and  uncertainty  of  men's  lives, 
 and  being  at  present  in  perfect  health  and  memory,  do  now  ordain,  consti- 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  195 
 
 tute,  and  appoint  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  revoking  all  other  and 
 former,  or  other  wills,  this  5th  day  of  April,  1701. 
 
 "Imprimis:  I  recommend  my  soul  into  the  hands  of  God,  throus^h  the 
 mediation  and  intercession  of  my  blessed  Saviour  and  Redeemer,  hoping 
 by  the  merits  of  his  death  to  have  my  sins  washed  away  in  his  blood, 
 nailed  to  his  cross,  and  buried  in  his  grave,  and  by  his  merits  and  passion 
 to  obtain  everlasting  life;  therefore,  now  do  bequeath  and  dispose  such 
 estate  as  it  hath  pleased  God  to  bestow  in  his  mercy  upon  me,  after  this 
 manner  following, 
 
 "  After  they  have  disposed  of  my  body  to  decent  interment,  without 
 noise,  feasting  and  drink,  or  tumult,  which  I  not  only  leave  to,  but  enjoin, 
 my  executors,  hereafter  named,  to  see  decently  performed. 
 
 "  Item  :  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  eldest  son,  William  Fitzhugh,  all 
 these  tracts  of  land  following,"  &c.  &c. 
 
 (Then  follow  the  bequests  tc  the  various  members  of  the  family.) 
 It  is  evident  that  in  the  foregoing  will  there  is  much  more  than 
 the  usual  formal  recognition  of  a  God  and  future  state.  Here  is 
 to  be  seen  a  true  acknowledgment  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  an 
 entire  reliance  on  the  merits  of  the  Saviour's  death  and  the  cleansing 
 of  his  blood,  such  as  no  orthodox  divine  could  better  express. 
 
 !N^one  can  doubt  but  that  the  recorded  sentiments  and  the  con- 
 sistent life  of  this  father  of  a  numerous  family  must  have  had  its 
 effect  upon  many  of  his  posterity.  I  have  known  many,  and  heard 
 of  others,  who  imbibed  his  excellent  spirit,  and  not  in  Virginia  only, 
 but  in  other  States,  to  which  they  have  emigrated.  One  there  was, 
 too  well  known  to  the  writer  of  these  lines,  and  to  whom  for  Chris- 
 tian nurture  and  example  he  was  too  much  indebted,  ever  to  be 
 forgotten.  A  beloved  mother  was  a  lineal  descendant  of  this  good 
 man,  born  and  nurtured  on  the  soil  which  his  economy  and  dili- 
 gence had  bequeathed  to  a  numerous  posterity.  To  her  example 
 and  tuition,  under  God,  am  I  indebted  for  having  escaped  the  snares 
 laid  for  the  youth  of  our  land  and  for  having  embraced  the  blessed 
 religion  of  Christ.  And  if  I  may  be  permitted  to  single  out  one  from 
 the  numerous  families  of  the  name,  it  must  needs  be  that  one  which 
 was  nearest  to  me,  and  with  which  I  have  been  most  intimately 
 acquainted  from  my  childhood  up.  The  name  of  Mr.  William 
 Fitzhugh,  of  Chatham,  in  the  county  of  Stafford,  as  a  perfect  gen- 
 tleman, as  a  most  hospitable  entertainer,  and  a  true  son  of  Virginia 
 in  her  Councils,  will  not  soon  be  forgotten.  His  name  is  not  only 
 on  the  journals  of  our  civil  Legislature,  but  may  be  seen  on  the 
 ecclesiastical  records  of  our  Church,  among  those  who  were  the  last 
 to  give  up  her  regular  assemblies  and  the  hope  of  her  prosperity 
 in  her  darkened  days.  Nor  is  it  unlawful  to  proceed  to  some  brief 
 notice  of  the  two  children  who  survived  him.     His  son,  William 
 
196  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 Henry  Fitzhugh,  my  associate  at  college,  entered  life  with  as  fair 
 a  prospect  for  honour  and  usefulness  as  any  young  man  in  Virginia. 
 Twice  only,  I  believe,  did  he  appear  in  the  legislative  hall  of  our 
 State,  and  once  in  a  Convention  of  the  same ;  hut  such  a  promise 
 of  political  distinction  was  there  given,  that  it  could  not  but  be 
 felt  that  a  few  years  would  find  him  in  the  higher  Councils  of  the 
 land.  It  pleased  Providence  to  interfere,  and  by  a  sudden  and 
 early  death  to  remove  him  from  this  earthly  scene.  Before  this 
 decree  of  Heaven  was  executed,  as  if  admonished  of  its  coming,  he 
 had,  after  pleading  by  his  pen  and  voice  for  the  American  Coloni- 
 zation Society,  directed  that  all  his  slaves — amounting,  I  believe,  to 
 about  two  hundred — should  be  prepared  for,  and  allowed  to  choose, 
 Africa  as  their  home. 
 
 But  I  must  not  lay  down  my  pen,  though  the  heart  bleed  at  its 
 further  use,  without  the  tribute  of  affection,  of  gratitude,  and  reve- 
 rence to  one  who  was  to  me  as  sister,  mother,  and  faithful  monitor. 
 Mrs.  Mary  Custis,  of  Arlington,  the  wife  of  Mr.  Washington  Custis, 
 grandson  of  Mrs.  General  Washington,  was  the  daughter  of  Mr. 
 William  Fitzhugh,  of  Chatham.  Scarcely  is  there  a  Christian  lady 
 in  our  land  more  honoured  than  she  was,  and  none  more  loved  and 
 esteemed.  For  good  sense,  prudence,  sincerity,  benevolence,  un- 
 affected piety,  disinterested  zeal  in  every  good  work,  deep  humility 
 and  retiring  modesty, — for  all  the  virtues  which  adorn  the  wife,  the 
 mother,  and  the  friend, — I  never  knew  her  superior.  A  husband  yet 
 lives  to  feel  her  loss.  An  only  daughter,  with  a  numerous  family 
 of  children,  also  survive,  to  imitate,  I  trust,  her  blessed  example. 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  197 
 
 ARTICLE  LXIV. 
 
 Overwharton  Parish,  Stafford  County. 
 
 I  COME  now  to  Overwharton  parish  in  Stafford  county.  The 
 county  and  parish  take  their  names  from  the  corresponding  ones 
 in  England.  Stafford  county  once  extended  up  to  the  Blue  Ridge 
 Mountain.  In  the  year  1730,  Prince  William  county  was  formed 
 from  the  "heads  of  King  George  and  Stafford."  Overwharton 
 parish  was  also  coextensive  with  Stafford  before  Prince  William 
 was  taken  off.  In  the  same  year, — 1730, — Overwharton  parish 
 was  divided  and  Hamilton  parish  taken  off.  Overwharton  covered 
 the  narrow  county  of  Stafford,  and  Hamilton  the  large  county  of 
 Prince  William  before  Fauquier,  Fairfax,  and  Loudoun  were  taken 
 away.  Stafford,  in  its  original  dimensions,  first  appears  as  a 
 county  in  1666.  When  it  was  erected  into  a  parish  is  not  known, — 
 but  most  probably  about  the  same  time.  Its  division  in  1730 
 is  the  first  mention  of  it.  The  Rev.  Robert  Rose  in  his  account- 
 book  mentions  the  Rev.  Alexander  Scott  as  a  minister  in  it  in 
 1727 ;  and  it  is  well  known  that  he  was  the  minister  of  this  parish 
 for  many  years.*  He  came  from  Scotland, — being  obliged  to  leave, 
 it  is  supposed,  after  some  unsuccessful  rebellion.  He  never  mar- 
 ried. Having  acquired  considerable  property,  he  invited  his  younger 
 brother,  the  Rev.  James  Scott,  to  come  over  and  inherit  it.  He 
 had  one  estate  in  Stafford  called  Dipple,  at  which  he  lived.     His 
 
 *  The  Rev.  Alexander  Scott  was  minister  in  this  parish  in  1724,  and  for  thirteen 
 years  before,  as  appears  from  his  report  to  the  Bishop  of  London.  Being  then  a 
 frontier-county,  its  limits  were  not  known  ;  but  it  was  inhabited  about  eighty  miles 
 along  the  Potomac  and  from  three  to  twenty  miles  in  the  interior.  There  were  six 
 hundred  and  fifty  families,  eighty  to  one  hundred  communicants,  in  attendance,  one 
 church,  and  several  chapels.  Glebe  so  inconvenient  that  he  rented  it  out  and  bought 
 one  more  convenient  for  himself.     His  church  and  chapels  as  full  as  they  could  hold. 
 
 Epitaph  of  Rev.  Alexander  Scott,  who  was  buried  at  Dipple,  his  seat  on  the  Po- 
 tomac : — '■  Here  lies  the  body  of  Rev.  Alexander  Scott,  A.M.,  and  presbyter  of  the 
 Church  of  England,  who  lived  near  twenty-eight  years  minister  of  Overwharton 
 parish,  and  died  in  the  fifty-third  year  of  his  age, — he  being  born  the  20th  day  of 
 July,  A.D.  1686,  and  departed  this  life  the  1st  day  of  April,  1738. 
 "Gaudia  Nuncio  Magna." 
 
 This  is  written  upon  his  coat  of  arms,  which  is  engraved  upon  his  tomb. 
 
198  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 brother  came  over,  and  after  some  time  became  the  minister  of  the 
 adjoining  parish  of  Dettingen  in  Prince  William,  which  was  sepa- 
 rated from  Hamilton  when  Fauquier  was  taken  from  Prince 
 William,  and  in  which  he  ministered  for  thirty-seven  years.  Mr. 
 Alexander  Scott  had  as  his  assistant  or  curate,  for  a  short  time 
 before  his  death,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Moncure,  a  Scotchman,  but  descend- 
 ant of  a  Huguenot  refugee  who  fled  from  France  at  the  revoca- 
 tion of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.  Mr.  Moncure  was  the  successor  of 
 Mr.  Scott.  In  what  year  he  entered  on  his  duties  I  have  been 
 unable  to  ascertain,  but  his  name  is  still  to  be  seen  painted  on  one 
 of  the  panels  of  the  gallery  in  Old  Aquia  Church,  together  with 
 those  of  the  vestry  in  1757.  The  first  church  was  burned  in  the 
 year  1751.  I  here  give  the  names  of  the  minister  and  vestry  as 
 painted  on  the  gallery  in  the  year  1757,  when  it  is  supposed  the 
 second  church  was  finished.  John  Moncure,  minister.  Peter 
 Houseman,  John  Mercer,  John  Lee,  Mott  Donithan,  Henry  Tyler, 
 William  Mountjoy,  Benjamin  Strother,  Thomas  Fitzhugh,  Peter 
 Daniel,  Traverse  Cooke,  John  Fitzhugh,  John  Peyton,  vestrymen. 
 It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  the  descendants  of  the  above  are,  with 
 probably  but  few  exceptions,  in  some  part  of  our  State  or  land  still 
 attached  to  the  Episcopal  Church.  Their  names  are  a  guarantee 
 for  their  fidelity  to  the  Church  of  their  fathers.  Of  the  minister, 
 the  Rev.  J.  Moncure,  the  following  extract  from  a  letter  of  one  of 
 his  daughters,  who  married  General — afterward  Governor — Wood, 
 of  Virginia,  will  give  a  more  interesting  account  than  any  which 
 could  possibly  be  collected  from  all  other  sources.  It  was  written 
 in  the  year  1820,  to  a  female  relative,  the  grand-daughter  of  the 
 Rev.  James  Scott,  who  married  a  sister  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Moncure's 
 wife,  and  daughter  of  Dr.  Gustavus  Brown,  of  Port  Tobacco, 
 Maryland : — 
 
 "  I  was  only  ten  years  old  when  I  lost  my  dear  father.  He  was  a  Scotch- 
 man descended  from  a  Fi'ench  ancestor,  who  fled  among  the  first  Protest- 
 ants who  left  France  in  consequence  of  the  persecution  that  took  place 
 Boon  after  the  Reformation.  He  had  an  excellent  education,  and  had  made 
 considerable  progress  in  the  study  of  medicine,  when  an  invitation  to  seek 
 an  establishment  in  Virginia  induced  him  to  cross  the  Atlantic,  and  his 
 first  engagement  was  in  Northumberland  county,  where  he  lived  two  years 
 in  a  gentleman's  family  as  private  tutor.  During  that  time,  although  teach- 
 ing others,  he  was  closely  engaged  in  the  study  of  divinity,  and,  at  the  com- 
 mencement of  the  third  year  from  his  first  arrival,  returned  to  Great  Britain 
 and  was  ordained  a  minister  of  the  then  Established  Church ;  came  back 
 to  Virginia  and  engaged  as  curate  to  your  great-uncle,  Alexander  Scott, 
 who  at  that  time  was  minister  of  Overwharton  parish,  in  Stafi'ord  county, 
 and  resided  at  his  seat  of  Dipple.     Your  uncle  died  a  short  time  after,  and 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRftlNIA.  199 
 
 aiy  dear  father  succeeded  him  in  his  parish  and  resided  at  the  glebe-1  ouse. 
 Your  grandfather,  the  Rev.  James  Scott,  who  inherited  Dipple,  continued 
 there  until  he  settled  at  Westwood,  in  Prince  William.  He  was  my 
 father's  dearest,  kindest  friend,  and  one  of  the  best  of  men.  Their  in- 
 timacy brought  my  father  and  my  mother  acquainted,  who  was  sister  to 
 your  grandmother  Scott.  Old  Dr.  Gustavus  Brown,  of  Maryland,  my  ma- 
 ternal grandfather,  objected  to  the  marriage  of  my  father  and  mother. 
 Although  he  thought  highly  of  my  father,  he  did  not  think  him  an  eligible 
 match  for  his  daughter.  He  was  poor,  and  very  delicate  in  his  health. 
 Dr.  Brown  did  not,  however,  forbid  their  union,  and  it  accordingly  took 
 place.  The  old  gentleman  received  them  as  visitors  and  visited  them 
 again,  but  would  not  pay  down  my  mother's  intended  dowry  until  he  saw 
 how  they  could  get  along,  and  '  to  let  them  see  that  they  could  not  live  on 
 love  without  other  sauce.'*  I  have  often  heard  my  dear  mother  relate  the 
 circumstauocs  of  her  first  housekeeping  with  tears  of  tender  and  delightful 
 recollection.  They  went  home  from  your  grandpapa's,  where  they  were 
 married,  wiih  a  slenderly-supplied  purse  and  to  an  empty  house, — except 
 a  few  absolute  necessaries  from  their  kind  friends.  When  thus  arrived, 
 they  found  some  of  my  good  father's  parishioners  there  :  one  had  brought 
 some  wood,  another  some  fowls,  a  third  some  meal,  and  so  on.  One  good 
 neighbour  would  insist  on  washing  for  them,  another  would  milk,  and 
 another  would  tend  the  garden  ;  and  they  all  delighted  to  serve  their  good 
 minister  and  his  wife.  Notwithstanding  these  aids,  my  mother  found  much 
 to  initiate  her  into  the  habits  of  an  industrious  housewife,  and  my  father 
 into  those  of  an  active,  practical  farmer  and  gardener,  which  they  never 
 gave  up.  When  the  business  of  preparing  their  meal  was  over,  a  small 
 writing-stand  was  their  table,  the  stair-steps  furnished  one  a  seat,  and  a 
 trunk  the  other.  Often,  when  provisions  were  scarce,  my  father  took  his 
 gun  or  his  fishing-rod  and  with  his  dog  sallied  forth  to  provide  their  dinner, 
 which,  when  he  returned,  his  happy  wife  dressed ;   and  often  would  she 
 
 *  The  opposition  of  Dr.  Brown  to  the  marriage  of  his  eldest  (laughter  with  a 
 poor  clergyman  does  not  seem  to  have  been  attended  with  the  evils  which  he  doubt- 
 less apprehended,  for  Mr.  Moncure  prospered  both  in  temporal  and  spiritual  things 
 He  has  numerous  descendants  who  have  also  prospered,  and  many  of  them  are 
 living  on  the  very  lands  bequeathed  to  them  by  their  ancestor,  who  purchased  them 
 at  a  cheap  rate  during  his  ministry.  They  are  also  zealous  friends  of  the  Church 
 wherever  we  hear  of  them.  Dr.  Brown  had  many  other  daughters,  four  of  whom 
 followed  the  example  of  their  eldest  sister  and  married  clergymen  of  the  Episcopal 
 Church.  The  Rev.  James  Scott,  of  Dettingen  parish,  Prince  William,  married  one, 
 who  is  the  maternal  ancestor  of  numerous  families  in  Virginia  of  whom  we  shall 
 soon  speak.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Campbell  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hopkins  and  the  Rev 
 Samuel  Claggett,  of  Maryland,  (doubtless  a  relative,  perhaps  a  brother,  of  Bishop  r^oJ»Kj 
 Claggett,)  married  the  fifth,  so  that  the  family  of  Browns  were  thoroughly  identified 
 with  the  Episcopal  Church  and  ministry. 
 
 Epitaph  of  Mrs.  Frances  Brown,  who  was  buried  at  Dipple,  the  seat  of  the  Rev 
 Alexander  Scott,  on  the  Potomac  :  —  "Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Frances,  the  wife  of 
 Dr.  Gustavus  Brown,  of  Charles  county,  Maryland.  By  her  he  had  twelve  children, 
 of  whom  one  son  and  seven  daughters  survived  her.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Mr. 
 Gerard  Fowke,  late  of  Maryland,  and  descended  from  the  Fowkes  of  Gunster  Hall, 
 in  Staffordshii-c,  England.  She  was  born  February  the  2d,  1691,  and  died,  much 
 lamented,  on  the  8th  of  November,  1744,  in  the  fifty-fourth  year  of  her  age." 
 
200  OLD   CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 accompany  hiin  a-fisliing  or  fowling,  for  she  said  that  they  were  too  poor 
 to  have  full  employment  in  domestic  business.  Though  destitute  of  every 
 luxury,  they  had  a  small,  well-chosen  library  which  my  father  had  collected 
 while  a  student  and  tutor.  This  was  their  evening's  regale.  While 
 my  mother  worked  with  her  needle  he  read  to  her.  This  mode  of 
 enjoyment  pleasantly  brought  round  the  close  of  the  first  year.  When 
 the  minister's  salary  was  paid  they  were  now  comparatively  rich.  My 
 dearest  father  exchanged  his  shabby  black  coat  for  a  new  one,  and  the  next 
 year  was  affluent.  By  this  time  the  neighbouring  gentry  found  out  the 
 value  of  their  minister  and  his  wife,  and  contended  for  their  society  by 
 soliciting  visits  and  making  them  presents  of  many  comforts.  Frequently 
 these  grandees  would  come  in  their  splendid  equipages  to  spend  a  day  at 
 the  glebe,  and  bring  every  thing  requisite  to  prevent  trouble  or  expense  to 
 its  owners, — merely  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  society  of  the  humble  in- 
 habitants of  this  humble  dwelling.  In  the  lapse  of  a  few  years,  by  fru- 
 gality and  industry  in  the  management  of  a  good  salary,  these  dear  parents 
 became  quite  easy  in  their  circumstances.  My  father  purchased  a  large 
 tract  of  land  on  the  river  Potomac.  He  settled  this  principally  by  tenants  ; 
 but  on  the  most  beautiful  eminence  that  I  ever  beheld,  he  built  a  good 
 house,  and  soon  improved  it  into  a  very  sweet  establishment.  Here  I  was 
 born  :  my  brother  and  two  sisters,  considerably  my  seniors,  were  born  at  the 
 glebe.  My  brother,  who  was  intended  for  the  Church,  had  a  private  tutor 
 in  the  house.  This  man  attended  also  to  my  two  sisters,  who  pl"e^^ously 
 to  his  residence  in  the  family  were  under  the  care  of  an  Englishman,  who 
 lived  in  the  house,  but  also  kept  a  public  school  under  my  father's  direc- 
 tion about  a  mile  from  his  house.  Unhappily  for  me,  I  was  the  youngest, 
 and  very  sickly.  My  father  and  mother  would  not  allow  me  to  be  com- 
 pelled to  attend  to  my  books  or  my  needle,  and  to  both  I  had  a  decided 
 aversion,  unless  voluntarily  resorted  to  as  an  amusement.  In  this  I  was  in- 
 dulged. I  would  sometimes  read  a  lesson  to  my  sister  or  the  housekeeper,  or, 
 if  their  authority  was  resisted,  I  was  called  to  my  mother's  side.  All  this 
 amounted  to  my  being  an  ignorant  child  at  my  father's  death,  which  was  a 
 death-stroke  to  my  dearest  mother.  The  incurable  grief  into  which  it  plunged 
 her  could  scarcely  be  a  matter  of  surprise,  when  the  uncommonly  tender 
 aflFection  which  united  them  is  considered.  They  were  rather  more  than 
 middle-aged  when  I  was  first  old  enough  to  remember  them ;  yet  I  well  recol- 
 lect their  inseparable  and  undeviating  association.  They  were  rarely  seen 
 asunder.  My  mother  was  an  active  walker  and  a  good  rider.  Whenever  she 
 could  do  so,  she  accompanied  him  in  his  pastoral  visits, — a  faithful  white 
 servant  attending  in  her  absence  from  home.  They  walked  hand  in  hand, 
 and  often  rode  hand  in  hand, — were  both  uncommonly  fond  of  the  cultiva- 
 tion of  flowers,  fruits,  and  rare  plants.  They  watched  the  opening  buds 
 together, — together  admired  the  beauty  of  the  full-blown  blossoms,  and 
 gathered  the  ripening  fruit  or  seed.  While  he  wrote  or  read,  she  worked 
 near  his  table, — which  always  occupied  the  pleasantest  place  in  their  cham- 
 ber, where  he  chose  to  study,  often  laying  down  his  pen  to  read  and  com- 
 ment on  an  impressive  passage.  Frequently,  when  our  evening  repast  was 
 over,  (if  the  family  were  together,)  some  book,  amusing  and  instructive, 
 was  read  aloud  by  my  dear  father,  and  those  of  the  children  or  their 
 young  associates  who  could  not  be  silent  were  sent  to  bed  after  evening 
 worship, — which  always  took  place  immediately  after  supper.  Under  the 
 void  which  this  sad  separation  occasioned,  my  poor  mother's  spirits  sunk 
 and  never  rallied.     The  first  six  or  eight  months  were  spent  in  a  dark. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  201 
 
 secluded  ctamber,  distant  from  that  formerly  occupied.  The  manage 
 ment  of  the  family  devolved  on  my  brother  and  second  sister.  My  eldest 
 married  two  or  three  years  previous  to  this  period.  I  was  left  pretty  much 
 to  my  own  management.  The  education  of  my  brother  and  sister  was 
 so  far  finished  that  they  not  only  held  what  they  had  acquired,  but  con- 
 tinued to  impi'ove  ;  but  alas,  poor  me  !  I  as  usual  refused  every  thing  like 
 study,  but  became,  unfortunately,  immoderately  fond  of  books.  The  key 
 of  the  library  was  now  within  my  power,  and  the  few  romances  it  con- 
 tained were  devoured.  Poetry  and  a  botanical  work  with  plates  came 
 next.  This  gave  me  a  useless,  superficial  knowledge  of  what  might  have 
 been  useful,  but  what  in  this  indigested  way  was  far  otherwise.  The 
 Tattler,  Guardian,  and  Spectator  were  the  only  works  I  read  which  con- 
 tained beneficial  instruction  ;  and  of  these  I  only  read  the  amusing  papers  ; 
 and,  taking  the  beautiful  and  sublime  allegories  which  abound  with  moral 
 instruction  in  a  literal  sense,  I  read  them  as  amusing  tales.  This  kind 
 of  reading  made  up  a  pernicious  mass  of  chaotic  matter  that  darkened 
 while  it  seemed  to  enlighten  my  mind,  and  I  soon  became  romantic  and 
 exceedingly  ridiculous, — turned  the  branches  of  trees  together  and  called 
 them  a  bower,  and  fancied  I  could  write  poetry,  and  many  other  silly 
 things.  My  dear  mother  suffered  greatly  toward  the  close  of  her  life  with  a 
 cancer :  for  this  she  visited  the  medicinal  springs,  and  I  was  chosen  to  attend 
 her.  It  was  a  crowded  and  gay  scene  forme,  who  had  lived  almost  entirely 
 in  seclusion.  I  did  not  mix  in  its  gayest  circle ;  yet  it  was  of  service  to 
 me,  as  it  gave  me  the  first  view  of  real  life  that  ever  I  had.  My  beloved 
 parent  was  not  desirous  of  confining  me;  but  I  rejoice  at  the  recollection 
 that  I  very  seldom  could  be  prevailed  on  to  leave  her.  There  I  first 
 became  the  favourite  and  devoted  friend  of  your  most  excellent  mother. 
 Forgive  the  vanity  of  this  boast,  my  dear  cousin,  but  I  cannot  help 
 observing  that  she  afterward  told  me  that  it  was  the  manner  in  which 
 I  discharged  this  duty  that  won  her  esteem  and  love.  At  this  place  I 
 first  met  with  Greneral  Wood,  who  visited  me  soon  after  my  return  home, 
 and  became  my  husband  four  years  after." 
 
 The  time  of  Mr.  Moncure's  death  is  seen  from  the  following  letter 
 from  that  true  patriot  and  statesman,  Mr.  George  Mason,  of  Guns- 
 ton,  Fairfax  county,  Virginia.  As  he  signs  himself  the  kinsman 
 of  Mrs.  Moncure,  the  relationship  must  have  come  from  connection 
 between  the  Browns,  of  Maryland,  and  Masons.  Dr.  Brown  came 
 to  this  country  from  Scotland  in  1708,  and  married  in  Maryland. 
 
 "  GuNSTON,  12th  March,  1764. 
 
 '*  Dear  Madam  : — I  have  your  letter  by  Peter  yesterday,  and  the  day 
 before  I  had  one  from  Mr.  Scott,  who  sent  up  Gustin  Brown  on  purpose 
 with  it.  I  entirely  agree  with  Mr.  Scott  in  preferring  a  funeral  sermon  at 
 Aquia  Church,  without  any  invitation  to  the  house.  Mr.  Moncure's  cha- 
 racter and  general  acquaintance  will  draw  together  much  company,  besides 
 a  great  part  of  his  parishioners,  and  I  am  sure  you  are  not  in  a  condition 
 to  bear  such  a  scene;  and  it  would  be  very  inconvenient  for  a  number  of 
 people  to  come  so  far  from  church  in  the  afternoon  after  the  sermon.  As 
 Mr.  Moncure  did  not  desire  to  be  buried  in  any  particular  place,  and  as  it 
 is  usual  to  bury  clergymen  in  their  own  churches,  I  think  the  corpse  being 
 
202  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 deposited  in  the  church  where  he  had  so  long  preached  is  both  decent  and 
 proper,  and  it  is  probable,  could  he  have  chosen  himself,  he  would  have 
 preferred  it.  Mr.  Scott  writes  to  me  that  it  is  intended  Mr.  Green  shall 
 preach  the  funeral  sermon  on  the  2Uth  of  this  month,  if  fair;  if  not,  the 
 next  fair  day;  and  I  shall  write  to  Mr.  Green  to  morrow  to  that  purpose, 
 and  inform  him  that  you  expect  Mrs.  Green  and  him  at  your  house  on  the 
 day  before;  and,  if  God  grants  me  strength  sufficient  either  to  ride  on 
 horseback  or  in  a  chair,  I  will  certainly  attend  to  pay  the  last  duty  to  the 
 memory  of  my  friend;  but  I  am  really  so  weak  at  present  that  I  can't  walk 
 without  crutches  and  very  little  with  them,  and  have  never  been  out  of 
 the  house  but  once  or  twice,  and  then,  though  I  stayed  but  two  or  three 
 minutes  at  a  time,  it  gave  me  such  a  cold  as  greatly  to  increase  my  dis- 
 order. Mr.  Green  has  lately  been  very  sick,  and  was  not  able  to  attend 
 his  church  yesterday,  (which  I  did  not  know  when  I  wrote  to  Mr.  Scott :) 
 if  he  should  not  recover  soon,  so  as  to  be  able  to  come  down,  I  will  inform 
 you  or  Mr.  Scott  in  time,  that  some  other  clergyman  may  be  applied  to. 
 
 "I  beseech  you,  dear  madam,  not  to  give  way  to  melancholy  reflections, 
 or  to  think  that  you  are  without  friends.  I  know  nobody  that  has  reason 
 to  expect  more,  and  those  that  will  not  be  friends  to  you  and  your  chil- 
 dren now  Mr.  Moncure  is  gone  were  not  friends  to  him  when  he  was  living, 
 let  their  professions  be  what  they  would.  If,  therefore,  you  should  find 
 any  such,  you  have  no  cause  to  lament  the  loss,  for  such  friendship  is  not 
 worth  anybody's  concern. 
 
 "I  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  Mr.  Scott  purposes  to  apply  for  Over- 
 wharton  parish.  It  will  be  a  great  comfort  to  you  and  your  sister  to  be  so 
 near  one  another,  and  I  know  the  goodness  of  Mr.  Scott's  heart  so  well, 
 that  I  am  sure  he  will  take  a  pleasure  in  doing  you  every  good  office  in 
 his  power,  and  I  had  much  rather  he  should  succeed  Mr.  Moncure  than 
 any  other  person.  I  hope  you  will  not  impute  my  not  visiting  you  to  any 
 coldness  or  disrespect.  It  gives  me  great  concern  that  I  am  not  able  to 
 see  you.  You  may  depend  upon  my  coming  down  as  soon  as  my  disorder 
 will  permit,  and  I  hope  you  know  me  too  well  to  need  any  assurance  that 
 I  shall  gladly  embrace  all  opportunities  of  testifying  my  regard  to  my  de- 
 ceased friend  by  doing  every  good  office  in  my  power  to  his  family. 
 
 "  I  am,  with  my  wife's  kindest  respects  and  my  own,  dear  madam,  your 
 most  affectionate  kinsman,  George  Mason." 
 
 As  to  the  successor  of  Mr.  Moncure  in  this  parish,  it  is  probable 
 that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Green,  mentioned  in  the  above  letter,  took  his 
 place  in  1764.  It  is  certain  that  Mr.  Scott  did  not.  In  the  years 
 1774  and  1776  the  Rev.  Clement  Brooke  was  minister.  After  the 
 Revolution,  in  the  Convention  of  1785,  called  for  organizing  the 
 diocese  and  considering  the  question  of  a  general  confederation  of 
 Episcopalians  throughout  the  Union,  we  find  the  Rev.  Robert 
 Buchan  the  minister  of  Overwharton  parish,  and  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Thornton  of  Brunswick  parish,  which  had  been  taken  from  King 
 George  and  given  to  Stafford  when  St.  Paul's  was  taken  from  Staf- 
 ford and  given  to  King  George.  The  lay  delegates  at  that  Con- 
 vention were  Mr.  Charles  Carter,  representing  Overwharton  parish, 
 and  Mr.  William  Fitzhugh,  of  Chatham,  representing  Brunswick 
 
FAMILIES  OF  VIRGINIA.  203 
 
 parish,  which  lay  on  the  Rappahannock  and  reached  to  Hanover 
 parish  in  King  George.  In  the  year  1786  we  find  Mr.  Fitzhugh 
 again  representing  Brunswick  parish ;  and  this  is  the  last  notice  we 
 have  of  the  Church  in  Stafford  until  some  years  after  the  revival 
 of  Conventions.  In  the  year  1819,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Allen,  the 
 present  devoted  missionary  to  the  poor  in  Philadelphia,  took  charge 
 of  this  parish  and  laboured  hard  for  its  resuscitation,  preaching 
 alternately  at  Dumfries  and  Aquia  Churches.  At  a  subsequent 
 period  the  Rev.  Mr.  Prestman,  afterward  of  New  Castle,  Delaware, 
 gave  all  his  energies  to  the  work  of  its  revival.  The  labours  of 
 both  were  of  some  avail  to  preserve  it  from  utter  extinction,  but 
 not  to  raise  it  to  any  thing  like  prosperity.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Johnson 
 also  made  some  ineffectual  efforts  in  its  behalf  as  a  missionary.  In 
 the  year  1838,  I  visited  Old  Aquia  Church  as  Assistant-Bishop.  It 
 stands  upon  a  high  eminence,  not  very  far  from  the  main  road  from 
 Alexandria  to  Fredericksburg.  It  was  a  melancholy  sight  to  be- 
 hold the  vacant  space  around  the  house,  which  in  other  days  had 
 been  filled  with  horses  and  carriages  and  footmen,  now  overgrown 
 with  trees  and  bushes,  the  limbs  of  the  green  cedars  not  only  cast- 
 ing their  shadows  but  resting  their  arms  on  the  dingy  walls  and 
 thrusting  them  through  the  broken  windows,  thus  giving  an  air  of 
 pensiveness  and  gloom  to  the  whole  scene.  The  very  pathway  up 
 the  commanding  eminence  on  which  it  stood  was  filled  with  young 
 trees,  while  the  arms  of  the  older  ones  so  embraced  each  other  over 
 it  that  it  was  difficult  to  ascend.  The  church  had  a  noble  exterior, 
 being  a  high  two-story  house,  of  the  figure  of  the  cross.  On  its  top 
 was  an  observatory,  which  you  reached  by  a  flight  of  stairs  leading 
 from  the  gallery,  and  from  which  the  Potomac  and  Rappahannock 
 Rivers,  which  are  not  far  distant  from  each  other,  and  much  of  the 
 surrounding  country,  might  be  seen.  Not  a  great  way  off,  on  an- 
 other eminence,  there  might  be  seen  the  high,  tottering  walls  of  the 
 Old  Potomac  Church,  one  of  the  largest  in  Virginia,  and  long  be- 
 fore this  time  a  deserted  one.  The  soldiers  during  the  last  war 
 with  England,  when  English  vessels  were  in  the  Potomac,  had 
 quartered  in  it ;  and  it  was  said  to  have  been  sometimes  used  as  a 
 nursery  for  caterpillars,  a  manufactory  of  silk  having  been  set  up 
 almost  at  its  doors.  The  worshippers  in  it  had  disappeared  from  the 
 country  long  before  it  ceased  to  be  a  fit  place  for  prayer.  But  there 
 is  hope  even  now  for  the  once  desolated  region  about  which  we  have 
 been  speaking.  At  my  visit  to  Old  Aquia  Church  in  the  year  1837, 
 to  which  I  allude,  I  baptized  five  of  the  children  of  the  present  Judge 
 Moncure,  in  the  venerable  old  building  in  which  his  first  ancestor 
 
204  OLD    CHURCHES,   MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 had  preached  and  so  many  of  his  other  relatives  had  worshipped. 
 He  had  been  saving  them  for  that  house  and  that  day.  I  visited 
 once  more,  during  the  last  spring,  that  interesting  spot.  Had  I 
 been  suddenly  dropped  down  upon  it,  I  should  not  have  recognised 
 the  place  or  building.  The  trees  and  brushwood  and  rubbish  had 
 been  cleared  away.  The  light  of  heaven  had  been  let  in  upon  the 
 once  gloomy  sanctuary.  At  the  expense  of  eighteen  hundred 
 dollars,  (almost  all  of  it  contributed  by  the  descendants  of  Mr. 
 Moncure,)  the  house  had  been  repaired  within,  without,  and  above. 
 The  dingy  walls  were  painted  white  and  looked  new  and  fresh,  and 
 to  me  it  appeared  one  of  the  best  and  most  imposing  temples  in  our 
 land.  The  congregation  was  a  good  one.  The  descendants  of  Mr. 
 Moncure,  still  bearing  his  name,  formed  a  large  portion.  I  was 
 told  that  all  those  whom  I  had  baptized  eighteen  years  ago  (some  of 
 whom,  of  course,  were  not  babes  at  the  time)  were  there  and  meant 
 to  make  it  their  home.  The  country,  which  seemed  some  time 
 since  as  if  it  were  about  to  be  deserted  of  its  inhabitants  by  reason 
 of  sickness  and  worn-out  fields,  is  putting  on  a  new  aspect.  Agri- 
 culture is  improving.  A  better  population  is  establishing  itself  in 
 the  county,  and  at  the  end  of  a  century  there  is  an  encouraging 
 prospect  that  a  good  society  and  an  Episcopal  congregation  will  be 
 again  seen  around  and  within  Old  Aquia  Church.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
 Wall  is  now  their  minister. 
 
 The  Hon.  Judge  Daniel,  of  the  Supreme  Court,  has  been  kind 
 enough  to  supply  me  with  the  following  letter,  which,  with  the 
 accompanying  extracts  from  the  county  records,  will  be  an  im- 
 portant addition  to  my  notices  of  this  parish : — 
 
 "Washington,  November  12,  1855. 
 "  Dear  Sir  : — In  reply  to  your  inquiries  concerning  the  Old  Potomac 
 Church  and  its  neighbourhood,  I  give  you  the  following  statement,  founded 
 in  part  upon  tradition  and  partly  upon  my  own  recollection.  My  maternal 
 grandfather,  John  Moncure,  a  native  of  Scotland,  was  the  regular  minister 
 both  of  Aquia  and  Potomac  Churches.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  ministry 
 in  these  churches  by  a  clergyman  named  Brooke,  who  removed  to  the 
 State  of  Maryland.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Buchan  succeeded  him :  he  was  tutor 
 in  my  father's  family,  and  educated  John  Thompson  Mason,  General 
 Mason,  of  Greorgetown,  Judge  Nicholas  Fitzhugh,  and  many  others. 
 Groing  back  to  a  period  somewhat  remote  in  enumerating  those  who  lived 
 in  the  vicinity  of  Potomac  Church,  I  will  mention  my  great-grandfather, 
 Rowleigh  Travers,  one  of  the  most  extensive  landed  proprietors  in  that 
 section  of  the  country,  and  who  married  Hannah  Ball,  half-sister  of  Mary 
 Ball,  the  mother  of  General  George  Washington.  From  Rowleigh  Travers 
 and  Hannah  Ball  descended  two  daughters,  Elizabeth  and  Sarah  Travers : 
 the  former  married  a  man  named  Cooke,  and  the  latter  my  grandfather, 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  205 
 
 Peter  Daniel.  To  Peter  and  Sarah  Daniel  was  born  an  only  son, — Travera 
 Daniel,  my  father, — who  married  Frances  Moncure,  my  mother,  the  daugh- 
 ter of  the  Rev.  John  Moncure  and  Frances  Brown,  daughter  of  Dr.  Gus- 
 tavus  Brown,  of  Maryland.  The  nearest  and  the  coterminous  neighbour 
 of  my  father  was  John  Mercer,  of  Marlborough,  a  native  of  Ireland,  a 
 distinguished  lawyer;  the  compiler  of  'Mercer's  Abridgment  of  the  Vir- 
 ginia Laws;'  the  father  of  Colonel  Greorge  Mercer,  an  officer  in  the  British 
 service,  and  who  died  in  England  about  the  commencement  of  the  Revo- 
 lution ;  the  father  also  of  Judge  James  Mercer,  father  of  Charles  F.  Mercer, 
 of  John  Francis  Mercei",  who  in  my  boyhood  resided  at  3Iarlborough,  in 
 Stafford,  and  was  afterward  Governor  of  Maryland;  of  Robert  Mercer,  who 
 lived  and  died  in  Fredericksburg;  of  Ann  Merocr,  who  married  Samuel 
 Selden,  of  Selvington,  Stafford;  of  Maria  Mercer,  who  married  Richard 
 Brooke,  of  King  William,  father  of  General  George  M.  Brooke;  and  of 
 another  daughter,  whose  name  is  not  recollected, — the  wife  of  Muscoe 
 Garuett  and  mother  of  the  late  James  M.  Garnett. 
 
 Proceeding  according  to  contiguity  were  Elijah  Threlheld,  John 
 Hedgeman,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Parsoo  Spencer  Grayson,  of 
 Prince  William ;  Thomas  Mountjoy,  William  Mountjoy,  and  John  Mount- 
 joy,  the  last-mentioned  of  whom  emigrated  to  Kentucky,  having  sold 
 his  farm  to  Mr.  John  T.  Brooke,  the  brother  of  the  late  Judge  Francis 
 T.  Brooke,  and  who  married  Ann  Cary  Selden,  daughter  of  Ann  Mercer 
 and  grand-daughter  of  John  Mercer.  Xeit  in  the  progression  was  the 
 residence  of  John  Brown,  who  married  Hannah  Cooke,  daughter  of  Eliza- 
 beth Travers  and  grand-daughter  of  Hannah  Ball,  wife  of  Rowleigh 
 Travers.  Next  was  the  glebe,  the  residence  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Buchan. 
 Adjoining  this  was  the  residence,  (in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  church,) 
 called  Berry  Hill,  of  Colonel  Thomas  Ludwell  Leo,  who  possessed  another 
 plantation,  on  the  opposite  side  of  Potomac  Creek,  called  Bellevue.  The 
 son  of  the  gentleman  last  named,  and  bearing  the  same  name,  removed  to 
 London.  Of  his  daughters,  one  married  Daniel  Carroll  Brent,  of  Richland, 
 Stafford,  and  the  other  Dr.  John  Dalrymple  Orr,  of  Prince  William.  Next 
 to  Berry  Hill  was  the  plantation  of  John  Withers,  on  the  stream  forming 
 the  head  of  Potomac  Creek.  Crossing  this  stream  were  those  of  John 
 James,  Thomas  Fitzhugh,  of  Boscobel,  Major  Henry  Fitzhugh,  of  Belle 
 Air,  Samuel  Selden,  of  Selvington,  the  husband  of  Ann  Mercer,  and  lastly, 
 Belle  Plaine,  the  estate  of  Gaury  Waugh,  and,  after  his  death,  of  his  sons, 
 George  Lee  Waugh  and  Robert  Waugh.  I  have  thus,  sir,  without  much 
 attention  to  system  or  style,  attempted  a  compliance  with  your  request, 
 and  shall  be  gratified  if  the  attempt  should  prove  either  serviceable  or 
 gratifying.  I  would  remark  that  the  enumeration  given  you,  limited  to  a 
 space  of  some  eight  or  ten  miles  square,  comprises  none  but  substantial 
 people,  some  of  them  deemed  wealthy  in  their  day,  several  of  them  per- 
 sons of  education,  polish,  and  refinement. 
 
 "With  great  respect,  yours,  P.  V.  Daniel." 
 
 The  present  clerk  of  Stafford  county  (Mr.  Conway)  has  also  been 
 kind  enough  to  search  through  the  old  records,  going  back  to  the 
 year  1664,  for  such  things  as  may  answer  my  purpose.  Among 
 the  items  furnished  is  the  presentment,  in  the  year  1693,  by  Rich- 
 ard Gipson,  of  George  and  Robert  Brent  as  being  Popish  recusants. 
 
206  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 He  calls  upon  the  court  to  insist  upon  their  taking  the  test-oath  in 
 order  to  the  practice  of  law.  That  oath  is  abjuration  of  tran- 
 substantiation.  The  court  sustains  the  presentment  and  requires 
 them  to  take  the  oath ;  but  they  refuse,  and  appeal  to  the  General 
 Court  in  Williamsburg.  What  was  the  issue  we  know  not,  but 
 believe  that  they  were  leading  men  at  the  bar  after  that.  One  of 
 them  was  associated  in  the  practice  with  the  first  William  Fitzhugh, 
 and  one  of  them  joint  sponsor  with  the  first  George  Mason  at  the 
 baptism  of  an  Indian  boy  whom  they  had  taken  prisoner. 
 
 We  find  also  presentments  for  swearing,  for  pitching  and  playing 
 on  the  Sabbath,  for  not  attending  church.  The  fines  were  five  to 
 ten  shillings,  to  be  paid  to  the  churchwardens  for  the  poor  of  the 
 parish.  To  the  great  kindness  and  diligence  of  Mr.  Conway  I  am 
 indebted  for  a  list  of  the  justices  from  the  year  1664  to  1857.  Of 
 course  it  is  a  long  list.  I  shall  only  select  the  surnames  of  those 
 most  familiar  to  our  ears  : — 
 
 Williams,  Alexander,  Mason  in  great  numbers,  Osburn,  Fitihugh  in 
 great  numbers,  Buckner,  Thompson,  Withers,  Maddocks,  Massey,  Ander- 
 son, Waugh,  West,  Hoe,  Washington  in  great  numbers,  Sumner,  Jameson, 
 Dade,  Harrison,  Storkey,  Broadwater,  Linton,  Berryman,  Farrow,  Thorn- 
 ton, McCarty,  Triplett,  Grigsby,  French,  Aubrey,  Hedgeman,  Markam, 
 Lee,  Carter,  Brent,  Fowke,  Bernard,  Foote,  Doniphan,  Peyton  in  numbers. 
 Grant,  Daniel  in  numbers,  Scott,  Walker,  Waller,  Chapman,  Meroer, 
 Strother,  Stewart,  Stith,  Seldon,  Moncure,  Bronaugh,  Edriugton,  James, 
 Adie,  Brown,  Banks,  Mountjoy,  Hewett,  Vowles,  Morson,  Hood,  Nicholas, 
 Eustace,  Ficklin,  Richards,  Botts,  Wallace,  Fox,  Brooke,  Bristoe,  Lewis, 
 Lane,  Seddon,  Tolson,  Voss,  Crutcher,  Forbes,  Skinker,  Rose,  Beale, 
 Grayson,  Hill,  Cooke,  Norman,  Briggs,  Morton,  Bowen,  Kendall,  Conway, 
 Green,  Benson,  Chinn,  Browne,  Stone,  Irvine,  Slaughter,  O'Bannon, 
 Harding,  Hickerson,  Clift. 
 
 We  must  not  in  our  minds  confine  all  these  to  Stafford  as  it  now 
 is,  but  think  of  its  original  dimensions. 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  207 
 
 ARTICLE  LXV. 
 
 Dettingen  Parish,  Prince  William  County. 
 
 This  was  taken  out  of  Hamilton  parish,  which,  in  1745,  covered 
 all  of  what  is  now  Prince  William  and  Fauquier.  It  is  supposed 
 to  have  been  named  after  a  town  in  Germany,  called  Dettingeu, 
 near  which  the  English  gained  a  victory  in  the  year  1743, — two 
 years  before.  The  parish  register  having  been  destroyed  in  the 
 Clerk's  office  in  Fauquier,  as  we  shall  hereafter  see,  we  have  no 
 record  of  the  parish  of  Dettingen  previous  to  the  year  1745.  All 
 that  I  can  learn  is  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Keith,  the  grandfather  of 
 Chief-Justice  Marshall,  was  the  minister  of  Hamilton  parish  pre- 
 vious to  the  division,  and  continued  to  be  the  minister  of  that  part 
 called  Hamilton  after  the  division.  My  information  concerning 
 Dettingen  parish  is  derived  from  a  vestry-book  in  the  Clerk's  office 
 of  Prince  William,  commenced  in  the  year  1745  and  continued  to 
 the  year  1785.  It  commences  with  the  following  test,  signed  by 
 the  vestry: — "We  do  declare  that  we  do  believe  there  is  not  any 
 transubstantiation  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  or  in 
 the  elements  of  bread  and  wine,  at  or  after  the  consecration 
 thereof  by  any  person  whatsoever."  It  would  seem  that  the 
 above  was  the  only  test  subscribed  in  this  parish,  showing  that 
 there  was  at  this  time  some  peculiar  fear  and  detestation  of  Popery, 
 it  being  about  the  time  of  the  last  efforts  in  England  in  behalf  of 
 the  Pretender.  Although  a  form  of  the  subscription  of  vestrymen 
 was  prescribed  by  Act  of  the  Assembly,  which  was  generally 
 used,  the  vestries  did  not  always  conform  to  it,  but  adopted  several 
 diflferent  ones,  as  we  shall  show  hereafter.  The  first  minister  of 
 this  parish  after  its  separation  from  Hamilton  was  the  Rev.  James 
 Scott,  of  whom  we  have  already  spoken  as  coming  over  to  this 
 country  by  the  invitation  of  his  elder  brother,  Mr.  Alexander  Scott, 
 minister  of  the  adjoining  parish  of  Overwharton,  in  Stafford.  How 
 long  Mr.  James  Scott  had  been  in  America  is  not  known.  The 
 following  resolution  of  the  vestry  shows  that  he  was  living  in  Staf- 
 rd  at  the  time  of  his  election,  and  also  the  probability  that  he 
 
208  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 was  married  at  that  time.*  "  Ordered,  that  the  Rev.  James  Scott 
 be  received  into  this  parish  on  condition  of  his  moving  into  it  as 
 soon  as  a  glebe  and  house  is  prepared."  The  following  letters 
 from  Governor  Gooch  and  Commissary  Dawson  speak  well  in  his 
 behalf. 
 
 "Williamsburg,  April  26,  1745. 
 "Gentlemen  : — As  your  parish  is  at  present  unfurnished  with  a  mi- 
 nister, I  reconmiend  to  your  approbation  and  choice  the  Rev.  Mr.  Scott, 
 who,  in  my  opinion,  is  a  man  of  discretion,  understanding,  and  integrity, 
 and  in  every  way  qualified  to  discharge  the  sacred  ofiice  to  your  satisfac- 
 tion.    I  am  your  affectionate  friend  and  humble  servant, 
 
 "William  Gooch." 
 FROM   THE   COMMISSARY. 
 
 "  Gentlemen  : — I  hope  and  believe  that  your  parish  will  be  worthily 
 supplied  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  James  Scott.  His  merit  having  been  long  known 
 to  you,  I  need  not  dwell  upon  it.  That  you  may  be  greatly  benefited  by 
 his  good  life  and  doctrine,  and  mutually  happy  with  each  other,  and  all 
 the  souls  committed  to  his  charge  may  be  saved,  is  the  daily  prayer  of, 
 "Gentlemen,  your  most  affectionate,  humble  servant, 
 
 "  William  Dawson. 
 
 "  William  and  Mary  College,  April  26,  1745." 
 
 In  the  above  letter,  Mr.  Scott  is  said  to  have  been  long  known 
 to  the  vestry  of  Dettingen  parish.  It  is  supposed  that  he  was  for 
 some  years  assistant  or  curate  to  his  brother  Alexander  Scott  in 
 
 *  The  Hev.  James  Scott,  who  married  Sarah  Brown,  had  several  sons  and  daugh- 
 ters,— viz. :  James  Scott,  (the  father  of  Alexander  Scott,  Mrs.  Dr.  Horner,  and  Mrs. 
 Brown,  of  Fauquier,)  the  Rev.  John  Scott,  (father  of  the  late  Judge  Scott,  of 
 Fauquier,  and  Mrs.  Peyton,  of  Gordonsdale ;  of  a  daughter,  who  first  nifirried  Mr. 
 Y".  Peyton,  then  Mr.  Charles  Lee,  and  lastly,  Mr.  Glassell,) — Gustavus,  (the  father 
 of  Robert  and  John  Scott,  and  Mrs.  Rankin.)  One  of  the  daughters  of  Rev.  Jamea 
 Scott  married  Judge  Bullett,  father  of  Judge  BuUett,  of  Maryland,  and  of  Mr. 
 Alexander  Bullett,  an  eminent  lawyer  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  who  has  left  a  num- 
 ber of  descendants.  Another  married  Colonel  Blackburn,  of  Rippon  Lodge,  not 
 very  far  from  Dumfries,  father  of  Mr.  Thomas  Blackburn,  who  married  Miss  Sin- 
 clair ;  and  of  Richard  Blackburn,  father  of  Mrs.  Jane  and  Polly  Washington,  of 
 Jefferson  county,  Miss  Christian  Blackburn,  and  Miss  Judy  Blackburn,  now  Mrs. 
 Alexander,  of  King  George.  Colonel  Blackburn,  of  Rippon  Lodge,  was  also  the 
 father  of  Mrs.  Washington,  of  Mount  Vernon,  wife  of  Judge  Washington,  and  of 
 Mrs.  Henry  Turner,  of  JeflFerson  county,  Virginia.  Mrs.  Blackburn,  mentioned  above, 
 was  long  known,  loved,  and  revered,  as  one  of  the  most  exemplary  members  of  our 
 Church  in  the  parish  of  Wickliff,  in  old  Frederick  county.  From  my  first  entrance 
 on  the  ministry,  the  house  of  Mrs.  Blackburn  was  my  frequent  resort.  I  have 
 never  known  a  family  of  children  and  servants  more  faithfully  regulated  by  Christian 
 principles  than  was  hers,  and  by  herself,  for  she  was  a  widow  at  an  early  age.  She 
 left  three  children,  who  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  who  seek  to 
 follow  her  example  in  the  regulation  of  their  household.  One  of  the  daughters  of 
 the  Rev.  James  Scott  married  Dr.  Brown,  of  Alexandria,  who  was  at  one  time 
 General  Washington's  family  physician. 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  20S 
 
 Stafford,  and  was  succeeded  in  that  station  by  the  Rev,  Mr.  Moncure. 
 A  glebe  was  purchased  for  Mr.  Scott  on  Quantico  Creek,  which 
 runs  up  the  Potomac  to  Dumfries.  It  consisted  of  four  hundred 
 acres  of  land,  and  was  bought  of  Mr.  Thomas  Harrison,  for  one 
 hundred  and  thirty-five  pounds  sterling.  So  far  as  I  have  ascer- 
 tained, but  few  of  the  glebes  cost  that  much,  and  when  rented  out, 
 as  they  often  were,  seldom  brought  more  than  twenty  or  thirty 
 pounds.  Mr.  Scott  continued  the  minister  of  that  parish  until  his 
 death  in  1782,  being  minister  of  the  parish  for  thirty-seven  years. 
 He  lived  most  of  the  time  at  his  own  estate  of  Westwood,  the  gift, 
 it  is  believed,  of  his  brother.  Before  we  proceed  to  make  mention 
 of  his  successors  in  office,  there  are  some  things  worthy  of  notice, 
 in  relation  to  the  parish,  which  had  better  be  disposed  of  in  this 
 place.  There  were  two  churches  in  the  parish,  between  which  the 
 services  of  the  minister  were  equally  divided.  One  of  them  was 
 very  near  Dumfries,  the  other  near  the  two  streams  Broad  Run  and 
 Slater  Run,  and  sometimes  called  by  either  name.  At  the  time  of 
 the  division  of  the  parish,  there  was  an  old  and  indifferent  one 
 near  Dumfries,  which,  in  the  year  1752,  was  sold  for  fifteen  hundred- 
 weight of  tobacco,  and  a  new  one  costing  one  hundred  thousand- 
 weight  was  ordered.  The  contractor  for  it  was  a  Mr.  Waite,  an- 
 cestor to  the  worthy  member  and  lay  reader  of  our  Church  in 
 Winchester,  Mr.  Obed  Waite.  The  church  at  Broad  Run  was  also 
 contracted  for  in  1752.  Both  were  of  brick,  and  very  substantial 
 ones.  It  has  not  been  many  years  since  the  roof  and  walls  of  the 
 latter  fell  to  the  ground.  Some  remnant  of  the  ruins  of  the  former 
 may  perhaps  be  seen  near  Dumfries  at  this  time.  I  have  often 
 seen  them,  when  more  abundant,  in  my  travels  through  that  region. 
 Dumfries  itself,  once  the  mart  of  that  part  of  Virginia,  the  scene 
 of  gayety  and  fashion,  the  abode  of  wealthy  merchants  from  Scot- 
 land, who  named  it  after  a  city  of  that  name  in  the  mother-country, 
 is  now  in  ruins,  almost  as  complete  as  those  of  the  old  church. 
 Quantico  Creek,  through  which  the  trade  from  Europe  came,  is  now 
 filled  up,  while  the  pines  have  covered  the  spot  where  the  church 
 once  stood  near  its  banks.  Desolation  reigns  around.  The  old 
 court-house  was  fitted  up  some  thirty-five  or  forty  years  ago  for 
 Avorship,  but  that  has  long  since  been  abandoned  for  want  of  wor- 
 shippers. A  few  years  since  I  spent  a  night  in  the  neighbourhood, 
 in  a  worthy  Baptist  family,  and,  while  conversing  on  the  past,  the 
 lady  of  the  family  mentioned  that  she  had  in  her  possession  some 
 things  belonging  to  the  old  church,  which  she  would  be  glad  to  put 
 into  my  hands,  as  she  wished  to  be  clear  of  them.  After  hunting  for 
 Vol.  XL— 14 
 
210  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 some  time  amid  the  rubbish  of  the  top-shelf  of  an  old  cupboard 
 standing  in  the  room,  she  brought  out  two  small,  old,  well-worn 
 pieces  of  church-plate,  supposed  to  be  those  once  used  in  the  Old 
 Quantico  Church.  I  still  have  them  in  my  possession,  to  bestow  on 
 some  poor  parish  which  will  not  be  too  proud  to  use  them.  There 
 were  galleries  in  the  church  at  Broad  Run,  one  of  which  was  allowed 
 to  be  put  up  by  Mr.  Thomas  Harrison,  provided  it  was  done  so  as  not 
 to  incommode  any  of  the  pews  below  it.  The  other?  were  put  up 
 by  the  vestry  and  sold.  The  pews  below  were  all  common,  though 
 doubtless  taken  possession  of  by  different  families,  as  is  usual  in 
 England.  The  old  English  custom  (beginning  with  the  Royal 
 family  in  St.  George's  Church  at  Windsor)  of  appropriating  the 
 galleries  to  the  rich  and  noble  was  soon  followed  in  Virginia,  and, 
 as  we  shall  see  hereafter,  the  old  aristocratic  families  could  with 
 difficulty  be  brought  down  from  their  high  lofts  in  the  old  churches, 
 even  after  they  became  uncomfortable  and  almost  dangerous.  I  find 
 an  entry  on  this  vestry-book  concerning  payment  to  the  sextons 
 of  these  churches  for  making  fires,  which  is  the  first  of  the  only 
 two  instances  1  have  met  with,  and  I  am  in  doubt  whether  the  pay- 
 ment was  for  fire  in  the  churches  or  vestry-rooms  in  the  yard ;  for 
 I  have  never  seen  where  provision  was  made  for  fires  in  any  of  the 
 old  churches,  either  by  open  chimneys  or  stoves,  if  indeed  stoves 
 were  then  known  in  the  land.  It  was  the  same  case  in  the  old 
 churches  in  England,  and  still  is  in  cathedrals  to  this  day,  and  it 
 is  no  wonder  that  the  latter  are  so  cold,  damp,  and  comfortless. 
 Very  few,  if  any,  of  the  country  churches,  even  in  New  England, 
 were  warmed  by  stoves  when  I  travelled  through  it  in  the  year  1819. 
 In  this  respect  I  think  we  have  c-n-tainly  improved  on  the  customs 
 of  our  fathers.  I  think  that  in  some  other  respects  we  have 
 advanced  in  liberality.  Nothing  was  done  gratuitously  by  any 
 member  of  the  church.  The  lay  readers  were  always  paid  one 
 thousand  or  twelve  hundred  weight  of  tobacco.  Clerks  received 
 about  the  same.  No  liberal  gentleman  gave  his  wine  for  the  Com- 
 munion, as  in  latter  days,  but  always  charged  for  it.  The  annual 
 cost  at  each  of  the  churches  in  this  parish  was  four  pounds  for 
 twelve  bottles  of  wine.  One  thing  has  struck  me,  in  all  the  in- 
 dentures required  of  those  to  whom  orphan  or  illegitimate  children 
 were  bound  by  the  vestry,  as  speaking  well  for  the  times.  The 
 masters  were  required  to  teach  those  who  were  bound  to  them  "  the 
 art  and  mystery  of  some  trade,"  to  "  instruct  them  in  the  principles 
 of  the  Christian  religion."  Sometimes  the  catechism,  Lord's 
 prayer,  creed,  and  Commandments  are  specified,  as  also  the  doc 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  211 
 
 trines  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  On  the  part  of  those  bound,  they 
 must  "obey  their  masters,  keep  his  secrets,  not  leave  his  house 
 night  or  day  without  leave,  not  embezzle  his  goods  or  suflfer  others 
 to  do  it,  not  play  at  cards,  dice,  or  any  other  unlawful  game,  or 
 frequent  taverns  or  tippling-houses."  Whether  these  promises 
 were  faithfully  complied  with  or  not,  we  are  unable  to  say.  We 
 shall  see  hereafter  that,  by  the  laws  of  the  Assembly,  the  very  same 
 things  were  forbidden  the  clergy, — viz. :  cards,  dice,  and  other  un- 
 lawful games  ;  also  taverns  and  tippling-houses  and  such  places :  but 
 they  were  disregarded  by  many.  It  is,  however,  a  matter  of  re- 
 joicing to  see  such  testimonies  to  good  morals  by  those  in  authority, 
 and  by  legislative  acts,  even  though  contradicted  by  the  conduct 
 of  those  who  bear  them.  In  the  most  corrupt  ages  of  the  Chris- 
 tian Church  the  most  wholesome  laws  are  to  be  found  and  the  best 
 forms  of  religion  have  been  used.  That  God  who  has  kept  the 
 Bible  pure  through  so  many  ages  of  darkness  and  corruption  has 
 also,  by  civil  and  ecclesiastical  legislatures  and  rulers,  preserved 
 and  handed  down  many  most  faithful  expositions  of  its  moral  code. 
 Some  faithful  ones  there  have  been  in  every  age  who  have  obeyed 
 these  laws.  I  doubt  not  but  there  were  some  ministers  in  the 
 darkest  age  of  the  Church  in  Virginia  who  obeyed  her  canons,  and 
 some  masters  and  mistresses  who  fulfilled  pledges  to  orphans  and 
 poor  unfortunates. 
 
 I  now  return  to  the  history  of  the  ministers  of  Dettingen  parish. 
 At  the  death  of  Mr.  James  Scott,  his  son,  the  Rev.  John  Scott,  was 
 chosen  minister.  His  ministry  was  of  short  duration.  He  resigned 
 the  following  year  on  account  of  ill  health,  and  died  soon  after. 
 There  are  some  painful  circumstances  in  the  history  of  this  minister ; 
 and,  as  they  have  been  misrepresented  and  made  worse  than  they 
 really  were,  it  is  due  to  himself  and  posterity  to  make  a  correct 
 statement.  Even  in  that  there  is  much  not  only  to  be  regretted, 
 but  utterly  condemned, — the  spirit  of  the  times  affording  no  excuse 
 which  should  for.  a  moment  be  entertained.  From  a  letter  in  my 
 possession,  I  think  it  probable  he  was  set  apart  for  the  ministry  in 
 early  youth.  At  the  age  of  eighteen,  however,  he  was  engaged  in 
 an  affair  which  showed  that  he  was  ill  qualified  for  it  at  that  time, — 
 being  destitute  of  all  godliness, — however  changed  he  may  have  been 
 afterward.  He  conceived  that  his  father  and  himself  had  been  in- 
 sulted and  injured  by  the  misrepresentations  of  one  who,  according 
 to  report,  was  a  most  unworthy  and  dangerous  man,  and  that  it 
 was  his  duty  to  seek  reparation  by  a  resort  to  arms.  He  accord- 
 ingly determined  to   challenge,    and  applie  I  to  Mr.  Bullett,   his 
 
212  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 brother-tn-law,  to  be  with  him  in  the  contest.  Mr.  Bullett  dissuaded 
 him  from  the  challenge  in  a  letter,  which  I  have  in  my  possession, 
 and  Avhich  contains  some  of  the  many  unanswerable  arguments 
 against  duelling.  Failing  in  his  effort,  he  attends  him  to  the  place 
 of  combat, — the  end  of  Old  Quantico  Church,  where  the  father  of 
 young  Scott  had  so  often  read  the  words  of  Jehovah  from  Mount 
 Sinai,  "  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder."  The  result  was,  that  the  second, 
 who  had  warned  against  the  act,  and  who,  it  was  supposed,  had 
 gone  in  the  hope  of  preventing  the  contest,  was  so  treated  by  the 
 challenged  man  on  the  ground  as  to  engage  in  a  contest  with  him, 
 in  which  the  other  was  slain.  He  was  tried  and  unanimously  ac- 
 quitted by  the  court  upon  the  ground  of  self-defence.  Mr.  Scott 
 was  obliged  to  fly  the  country,  and,  with  his  younger  brother, 
 Gustavus,  went  to  Scotland.  I  take  the  following  account  of  him 
 while  in  Scotland,  and  after  his  return,  from  a  letter  written  by  one 
 of  his  descendants: — 
 
 "Immediately  after  the  trial  and  acquittal  of  Mr.  Bullett,  my  grand- 
 father and  his  younger  brother,  Gustavus,  left  this  country  for  Scotland. 
 Soon  after  their  arrival  in  Scotland  they  entered  King's  College,  old 
 Aberdeen,  where  they  finished  their  education.  My  grandfather,  who 
 seems  to  have  taken  life  by  storm,  married,  while  a  student  of  King's 
 College,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Grordon,  one  of  the  professors.  He 
 was  afterward  ordaim.-l  by  the  Bishop  of  London.  It  was  during  his  re- 
 sidence in  Scotland  that  my  grandfather  formed  an  acquaintance  (which 
 ripened  into  a  friendship)  with  Sir  Robert  Eden,  an  English  or  Scotch 
 baronet.  When  Sir  Robert  was  appointed  Grovernor  of  Maryland,  he  in- 
 vited my  grandfather  to  Annapolis,  promising  to  appoint  him  his  chaplain, 
 and  to  use  his  influence  to  obtain  for  him  the  rich  parish  of  Eversham. 
 My  grandfather  readily  accepted  so  advantageous  an  oflFer,  and  soon  after 
 sailed  for  America,  leaving  his  infant  son,  Robert  Eden  Scott,  (who  it  was 
 feared  coidd  )iot  bear  a  three  months'  voyage,)  with  his  maternal  relatives. 
 Upon  his  return  to  America,  he  proceeded  to  Annapolis,  was  appointed 
 chaplain  to  the  Governor,  and  pastor  of  the  parish  of  Eversham.  He  re- 
 sided in  Maryland  until  the  war  between  the  Colonies  and  the  mother- 
 country  broke  out.  An  Englishman  in  principle,  he  adhered  to  the  royal 
 cause,  and,  taking  too  active  a  part  in  politics,  became  obnoxious  to  the 
 Revolutionary  party, — into  whose  hands  the  government  had  passed, — 
 and  was  banished  one  hundred  miles  from  tide-water.  Compelled  to  leave 
 Maryland,  he  sold  his  property  there  for  Continental  money,  and  returned 
 to  Virginia,  intending  to  return  to  Scotland  as  soon  as  he  could  make  the 
 necessary  arrangements.  While  making  those  arrangements  he  resided 
 on  his  plantation,  which  he  called  Gordonsdale,  after  the  name  of  his  wife. 
 His  health  soon  after  failing,  he  was  advised  to  try  the  waters  of  Bath,  in 
 Berkeley  county,  Virginia.  On  his  return  from  Bath  he  stopped  at  the 
 residence  of  General  Wood,  who  had  married  his  cousin,  Miss  Moncure, — 
 died  there,  and  was  buried  under  the  pulpit  of  the  old  Episcopal  church 
 in  Winchester.  Whether  he  was  pastor  of  any  parish  in  Fauquier,  I  am 
 unable  to  say  j   but,  as  hs  did  not  long  survive  his  banishment  from  Mary- 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  218 
 
 land,  I  am  inclined  to  think  he  never  received  such  an  appointment.*  My 
 grandfather,  as  the  Bishop  has  no  doubt  heard,  was  a  man  of  fine  talents 
 and  remai'kable  eloquence,  as  well  as  the  handsomest  man  of  his  day.  His 
 gayety  and  wit  caused  his  society  to  be  much  sought  after,  and,  from  all 
 that  I  have  heard,  rather  unfitted  him  for  his  sacred  profession.  After  his 
 death,  my  grandmother,  who  had  been  .summoned  to  Winchester  to  receive 
 his  expiring  adieu,  returned  to  Gordonsdale.  The  distracted  condition 
 of  the  country  (the  Revolutionary  War  was  then  at  its  height)  compelled 
 her  to  relinquish  all  liopc  uf  a  return  to  her  native  country.  She  continued 
 to  reside  at  Gordonsdale,  devoting  herself  to  the  education  of  her  chil- 
 dren,— a  task  for  which  she  was  eminently  fitted,  since  she  had  received  a 
 college  education.  She  lived  to  see  her  children  grown  and  settled  in  life, 
 and  died  lamented.  Several  years  before  her  death  she  had  the  pleasure 
 of  welcoming  to  Virginia  her  eldest  eon,  Robert  Eden  Scott,  and,  although 
 twenty-one  years  had  elapsed  since  she  had  left  him  an  infant  in  Scotland, 
 she  recognised  him  immediately.  During  his  visit  to  Virginia  he  received 
 the  office  of  a  professorship  in  King's  College,  old  Aberdeen,  where  he  had 
 received  his  education  and  his  maternal  ancestors  had  held  professorships 
 for  three  hundred  years.  He  returned  to  Scotland,  was  made  professor 
 of  mathematics,  married  a  daughter  of  Sir  William  Forbes,  and  died  young 
 and  childless." 
 
 To  the  above  notice  of  Mr.  Scott  I  add  a  report,  which  is  not 
 improbable,  that,  at  the  time  he  was  summoned  before  the  Council 
 at  Annapolis  to  give  an  account  of  his  anti-American  principles, 
 Robert  Goodloe  Harper,  tnen  a  young  lawyer,  was  called  in  to 
 examine  him,  and  ever  afterward  spoke  of  him  as  the  most  talented 
 man  with  whom  he  had  ever  engaged  in  controversy.  After  the 
 resignation  of  the  Rev.  John  Scott  in  1784,  the  Rev.  Spence 
 Grayson  was  chosen  minister.  How  long  he  continued  such  we 
 do  not  know  ;  nor  can  we  say  any  thing  concerning  him  or  his 
 ministry, — though  our  impression  is  that  he  was  a  worthy  man. 
 The  vestry-records  end  with  the  year  1785.  At  the  last  meeting 
 vestrymen  were  elected  under  the  new  organization  of  the  Church, 
 a  delegate  appointed  to  the  Convention,  and  an  order  made  to  raise 
 funds  for  the  support  of  the  minister, — as  nothing  now  remained 
 but  the  glebe,  which  was  of  little  value.  Although  an  order  was 
 passed  that  the  records  of  the  vestry  should  be  handed  over  by  the 
 old  clerk  to  the  clerk  of  the  new  vestry,  it  fell  into  the  hands  of 
 the  overseers  of  the  poor  ;  and,  some  blank  leaves  being  left  in  the 
 vestry-book,  the  proceedings  of  the  latter  body  were  for  a  few  years 
 recorded  on  them.  In  this  way  it  happened  that  the  vestry-book 
 came  into  the  possession  of  the  court.  I  have  petitioned  the  court 
 to  have  it  sent    for  safe-keeping   to  our  fireproof  library  at  the 
 
 *  In  this  the  writer  is  mistaken,  as  the  vestry-book  shows  that  he  was  minister 
 in  Dettingen  parish  nearly  two  years. 
 
214  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 Theological  Seminary  of  the  Episcopal  Church  near  Alexandria, 
 to  Avhich,  I  hope,  many  such  documents  will  be  transmitted.  We 
 have  no  certain  accounts  of  any  successor  to  Mr.  Grayson  ;  but  it  is 
 confidently  believed  that  the  Rev.  Thomas  Harrison  was  the  minister 
 for  some  years  after  Mr.  Grayson's  death,  as  his  name  appears  in 
 the  list  of  the  overseers  of  the  poor  from  1792  to  1802,  when  it 
 disappears,  and  when  he  either  probably  died  or  resigned.  I  have 
 been  unable  to  obtain  any  reliable  accounts  of  Mr.  Harrison.  His 
 name  is  nowhere  to  be  seen  on  any  of  the  lists  of  the  clergy  which 
 I  have.  My  old  friend,  Mr.  Samuel  Slaughter,  of  Culpepper,  (now 
 eighty-eight  years  of  age,)  told  me,  during  the  last  summer,  that  he 
 went  to  school  to  him  in  Culpepper  when  he  was  minister  of  Bloom- 
 field  parish,  and  that  he  afterward  moved  over  to  Prince  William. 
 He  was  the  father  of  a  numerous  offspring  of  sons  and  daughters,  who 
 became  scattered  over  the  land.  The  late  Mr.  Phil.  Harrison,  of 
 Richmond,  was  one  of  his  sons,  who  are  said  to  have  been  nine  in 
 number.  I  became  acquainted  with  one  of  the  families  many  years 
 since  near  Dumfries.  Its  members  were  then  preparing  to  move 
 to  the  South.  On  the  first  page  of  the  vestry-book  of  Dettingen 
 parish,  I  find  a  leaf  taken  from  the  old  Overwharton  vestry-book 
 and  fastened  to  the  latter, — doubtless  by  Mr.  Harrison, — in  which 
 there  is  the  following  genealogy,  taken  from  the  parish  record  of 
 St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  and  certified  by  Richard  Gibson, 
 London : — 
 
 "  Burr  Harrison,  of  Chappawamsic,  born  in  England,  son  of  Cuthbert 
 Harrison,  baptized  in  the  pa,rish  of  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  28th 
 December,  1637.  His  son  Thomas  born  in  1665 ;  grandson  Burr  born 
 May  21,  1699;  great-grandson  Thomas  born  3d  of  March,  1723;  his 
 sister  Jane  the  9th  of  December,  1726 ;  his  sister  Seth  the  30th  of 
 November,  1729." 
 
 This  last  Thomas  Harrison  was,  I  suppose,  the  minister.  There 
 was  doubtless  an  intermarriage  between  the  PoAvells,  of  Loudon 
 county,  and  the  Harrisons,  of  Prince  William,  from  which  it  comes 
 that  the  names  Cuthbert  and  Burr  are  so  often  to  be  found  in  these 
 families.  Whether  all  of  the  above  were  born  in  England,  or  some 
 of  them  in  this  country,  I  am  unable  to  say.  There  was  a  Thomas 
 Harrison  belonging  to  Broad  Run  Church,  in  Dettingen  parish, 
 long  before  the  Rev.  Mr.  Harrison  appears  in  the  parish,  and  may 
 have  been  his  father.  After  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Harrison, 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  O'Neal  ofiiciated  for  a  short  time.  He  died  after  I 
 entered  the  ministry  ;  but  I  never  met  with  him.  No  clerical  dele- 
 gate, and  only  one  lay  delegate, — Mr.  Jesse  Ewell, — ever  appears  in 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  215 
 
 the  Conventions  of  Virginio.  from  Dettingen  parish.  It  only 
 remains  that  I  mention,  for  the  satisfaction  of  their  posterity, 
 the  lay  readers  and  vestrymen  of  this  old  parish  during  the  fifty 
 years  of  which  the  records  testify.  At  Broad  Run  we  find  the 
 names  of  John  Bryant,  William  Peyton,  Joseph  Sherman,  James 
 Gray,  George  Carter.  At  Quantico  Church,  Mr.  Thomas  Machem 
 or  Mitchem,  John  Peyton,  Jeremiah  Moore,  lay  readers.  The 
 following  are  the  names  of  the  vestrymen  of  this  parish  during  the 
 fifty  years  of  its  recorded  proceedings  : — Peyton,  Rearser,  Butler, 
 Deskin,  Linton,  Renno,  Blackburn,  Furguson,  Ewell,  Seale,  Gray- 
 son, Baxter, Whetlige,  Fouchee,  Rust,  Roussan,  Crump,  Frogg,  Har- 
 rison, Wright,  Bullett,  Wicklifie,  Bell,  Copedge,  Thornton,  Elsey, 
 Betty,  Eustace,  Blackwell,  Waggoner,  Nisbett,  Kennor,  Tibbs, 
 Triplett,  Carr,  Lee,  Bay  lis,  Buchanon,  Bennett,  Hoe,  Alexander, 
 Fitzhugh,  Kincheloe,  Washington,  Guatkin,  M'Millon.  The  names 
 of  Adie  and  Tompkins  are  mentioned  as  men  of  uprightness,  to 
 whom  the  vestry  and  minister  referred  some  important  matters  of 
 difference  for  decision.  The  Lees,  Peytons,  Blackburns,  and  Ewells 
 appear  to  have  been  most  numerous  and  prominent  in  the  vestries. 
 After  a  failure  of  all  efforts  for  the  resuscitation  of  the  Church 
 in  Dumfries,  our  attention  was  directed  to  the  other  parts  of  the 
 parish  of  Dettingen.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Steel,  beginning  in  1822,  la- 
 boured for  some  years  with  partial  success,  and  built  a  small  church 
 in  the  centre  of  the  parish.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Slaughter  followed  him 
 in  1835,  and  preached  with  more  success  at  Brentsville — the  new 
 county  seat — and  at  Hay-Market.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Skull  succeeded 
 Mr.  Slaughter  at  the  same  places.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Towles  has  now 
 for  many  years  been  faithfully  and  acceptably  serving  the  parish. 
 A  new  and  excellent  stone  church  has  been  built  at  Brentsville ; 
 and  the  old  court-house  at  Hay-Market  has  been  purchased  and 
 converted  into  a  handsome  and  convenient  temple  of  religion.  A 
 race-course  once  adjoined  the  court-house,  and  in  preaching  there 
 in  former  days  I  have,  on  a  Sabbath,  seen  from  the  court-house 
 bench,  on  which  I  stood,  the  horses  in  training  for  the  sport  which 
 was  at  hand.     Those  times  have,  I  trust,  passed  away  forever. 
 
216  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 ARTICLE   LXYl. 
 
 Hamilton  and  Leeds  Parishes,  Fauquier  County, 
 
 After  the  division  of  the  former  parish  of  Hamilton  into  Det- 
 tingen  and  Hamilton,  in  the  year  1745,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Keith  con- 
 tinued to  be  minister  in  Hamilton.  How  long  he  had  been  minister 
 of  the  whole  parish  is  not  known ;  neither  have  I  been  able  to  as- 
 certain how  long  he  continued  to  be  minister  of  Hamilton  parish 
 after  the  division,  only  that  in  1758  the  Rev.  Joseph  Brunskill  was 
 the  minister.  The  vestry-book,  which  could  have  informed  us,  was 
 placed  in  the  Clerk's  office,  and  there  torn  up,  page  after  page,  by 
 the  clerks  or  others,  for  the  purpose  of  lighting  cigars  or  pipes. 
 Of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Keith  and  his  descendants  I  have  not  been  able 
 to  obtain  all  the  information  I  desire  and  hope  for.  From  all  that 
 I  can  learn,  he  was  a  worthy  man.  He  was  a  native  of  Scotland. 
 Being  involved  in  the  rebellion  in  favour  of  the  Pretender,  he  was 
 forced  to  fly  his  country,  and  came  to  Virginia.  Returning  to 
 England  for  Orders,  he  was  then  settled  in  Hamilton  parish,  and 
 performed  the  duties  of  his  office  there  for  a  long  time, — probably 
 until  1757  or  1758.  A  daughter  of  his  married  Colonel  Thomas 
 Marshall,  of  Oakhill,  Fauquier,  the  seat  of  the  Marshalls  to  this 
 day.  He  was  the  father  of  the  late  Chief-Justice.  Both  father 
 and  son  were  in  the  Revolutionary  Army,  and  fought  together  at 
 the  battle  of  Monmouth.  Another  of  Mr.  Keith's  children  was 
 the  Clerk  of  Frederick  county,  Virginia,  who  so  long  and  faith- 
 fully performed  the  duties  of  that  office.  The  descendants  of  Mr. 
 Keith  are  numerous.  They  are  also  devoted  members  of  the  Epis- 
 copal Church.  After  the  division  of  the  parish  of  Hamilton,  Mr. 
 Keith  served,  until  his  death,  all  that  region  now  embraced  in 
 Fauquier  county,  as  it  was  not  until  1769  that  Leeds  parish  was 
 cut  off.  I  am  unable  to  ascertain  how  many  churches  there  were 
 then  in  that  part  now  making  the  parish  of  Leeds.  I  can  only 
 speak  of  the  two  in  that  which  is  now  Hamilton, — namely,  Elk  Run 
 and  Turkey  Run  Churches,  both  of  which  I  have  often  seen,  and 
 in  one  of  which  I  have  preached.  Elk  Run  Church  was  about 
 fifteen  miles,  I  think,  below  Fauquier  Court-House,  on  the  road  to 
 Fredericksburg,  upon  a  small  stream  from  which  it  took  its  name. 
 It  was  a  substantial  brick  church, — cruciform,  I  believe.     I  am  not 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  217 
 
 certain  that  the  roof  was  on  it  when  I  jSrst  saw  it,  in  1811.  Its 
 walls  continued  for  many  years  after  this,  and  I  saAv  them  gradu^ 
 ally  disappear  during  my  annual  visits  to  the  Conventions.  The 
 other  was  called  the  Turkey  Run  Church,  and  was  situated  about 
 a  mile  below  Fauquier  Court-House.  It  was  an  old  frame  church, 
 which,  after  the  erection  of  one  at  the  court-house,  was  carried 
 away  and  converted  into  a  barn,  and  is  still  used  as  such.  It  was 
 here  I  first  met  with  Bishop  Moore,  after  his  arrival  in  Virginia  in 
 1815.  His  preaching  was  very  melting.  I  saw  an  old  Episcopalian 
 wiping  the  tears  from  his  eyes  during  the  sermon,  but,  on  speaking 
 to  him  afterward  about  the  Bishop's  preaching,  was  surprised  to 
 hear  him  say  that  the  Bishop  was  nothing  but  a  Methodist,  so  differ- 
 ent was  his  style  and  manner  from  what  had  hitherto  been  common 
 in  Episcopal  pulpits.  The  Bishop  confirmed  fifty  persons  at  that 
 time,  the  most  of  whom  came  forward  in  ignorance  of  the  proper 
 qualifications  for  this  rite,  or  of  the  nature  of  true  religion.  Such 
 was  the  case  with  many  other  congregations  at  the  Bishop's  earlier 
 visits,  some  of  which  had  no  ministers,  and  others  new  ones,  so  that 
 due  precautions  could  not  be  easily  taken  to  prevent  unsuitable 
 persons  from  coming  forward.  It  injured  the  Church  and  the 
 Bishop  not  a  little  for  some  time.  He  once  told  me  that  he  really 
 feared  to  hold  a  Confirmation  in  a  new  place,  lest  some  unworthy 
 candidates  should  come  forward.  Of  the  ministers  who  succeeded 
 Mr.  Keith,  but  little  is  known.  In  the  year  1758,  the  Rev.  Joseph 
 Brunskill  was  the  minister.*     In  the  year  1774,  the  Rev.  James 
 
 *  Since  writing  the  article  on  Hamilton  parish,  I  have  learnt  something  concern- 
 ing the  Rer.  Mr.  Brunskill  which  deserves  to  be  noticed,  especially  as  it  is  connected 
 with  the  question  of  discipline  in  the  Colonial  Chui'ch.  He  was  a  notorious  evil- 
 liver,  being  given  to  intemperance  and  other  vices.  His  vestry  complained  of  him 
 to  Governor  Dinwiddie,  who  summoned  him  and  his  accusers,  with  their  witnesses, 
 to  Williamgburg.  They  appeared  before  the  Governor  and  Council,  Commissary 
 Dawson  being  one  of  the  Council.  Being  found  guilty,  the  Governor  ordered  the 
 vestry  to  dismiss  him  and  choose  another  minister.  On  his  return  to  the  parish, 
 Mr.  Brunskill  posted  the  Governor  and  Council  on  the  church-door,  and  perhaps 
 elsewhere,  declaring  that  they  had  no  jurisdiction  in  the  case,  and  adding  in  tho 
 same  notice  a  canon  of  the  English  Church,  whereby  none  but  a  Bishop  could  pass 
 sentence  on  a  clergyman.  The  justification  of  the  Governor  was,  that,  although 
 none  but  a  Bishop  could  absolutely  deprive  of  Orders,  yet  the  Governor,  as  supreme 
 ruler  in  Virginia,  and  representing  the  Crown,  which  was  chief  in  Church  and 
 State  in  England,  had  a  right  and  was  bound  to  exercise  some  discipline  and  prevent 
 such  dishonour  to  religion,  and  that,  as  ministers  were  tried  before  the  civil  courts 
 in  England,  so  Mr.  Brunskill  had  been  tried  before  the  Governor  and  Council,  which 
 was  the  supreme  court  in  Virginia.  Commissary  Dawson  entertained  some  doubt 
 as  to  the  canonical  regularity  of  the  proceedinj^,  but  in  a  letter  to  the  Bishop  of 
 London  justified  it  on  the  ground  of  necessity 
 
218  OLD    CHJRCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 Craig  is  minister.  After  Mr,  Craig,  I  hear  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Kennor 
 from  Hanover  parish,  King  George,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Iredell,  from 
 Culpepper,  as  living  in  the  parish  and  preaching, — neither  of  whom 
 was  very  credital)le  to  the  Church.  In  the  year  1805,  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  O'Neale  and  Mr.  Charles  Marshall  appear  as  delegates  in  the 
 Convention,  as  minister  and  lay  delegate.  Mr.  O'Neale  taught 
 school  in  Warrenton  for  some  years,  and  then  removed  to  Dumfries, 
 and  died  since  I  entered  the  ministry.  Most  prostrate  was  the 
 condition  of  the  parish  in  the  year  1812  or  1813,  when  I  first  visited 
 it.  There  was  no  house  of  worship  at  Warrenton  belonging  to  any 
 denomination,  and  the  old  Turkey  Run  Church  was  inconvenient, 
 so  that  the  service  was  held  in  the  court-house.  Notice  being  given 
 that  I  would  preach  at  three  or  four  o'clock  on  a  certain  day  during 
 the  session  of  the  court,  a  large  crowd  assembled  from  the  country 
 around  to  hear  a  young  Virginia  Episcopalian.  It  so  happened 
 that  a  very  important  case  detained  the  court  beyond  the  appointed 
 hour  of  worship.  The  people,  however,  gradually  filled  the  house 
 and  hemmed  in  the  lawyers.  The  ladies  ascended  the  bench  on 
 which  judges  and  magistrates  sat,  and  enclosed  the  judge,  until  at 
 length  the  business  of  the  court  was  obliged  to  stop,  and  neither 
 judge  nor  lawyers  could  escape.  The  house  being  completely  filled, 
 I  was  sent  for,  and,  being  unable  to  pass  through  the  crowd,  was 
 raised  up  through  the  window  and  put  into  the  sheriff's  box,  from 
 which  I  preached. 
 
 About  this  time,  the  Episcopalians  and  Presbyterians  proposed 
 to  build  a  church  in  conjunction.  It  was  commenced,  and  a  wall 
 was  put  up  and  a  roof  completed.  Some  difficulty  arising  between 
 the  partners,  as  is  generally  the  case,  the  Episcopalians  determined 
 to  build  one  for  themselves,  without  relinquishing  their  claim  on 
 the  unfinished  one.  Accordingly,  a  frame  building  was  put  up  and 
 consecrated  as  an  Episcopal  Church.  This  was  used  until  within  a 
 few  years.  A  still  better  one  of  brick  now  receives  the  increasing 
 congregation,  under  its  faithful  and  zealous  minister,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Norton,  whose  father  and  myself  became  candidates  for  the  ministry 
 at  the  same  time.  His  lot  was  cast  in  Western  New  York,  though 
 by  birth  a  Virginian.  He  still  lives,  a  venerable  though  disabled 
 minister. 
 
 LEEDS    PARISH,  FAUQUIER. 
 
 This  parish,  as  we  have  seen  already,  was  taken  out  of  Hamilton 
 in  the  year  1769.  The  first  and  only  minister,  before  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Lemmon  took  charge  of  it  in  1816,  was  the  Rev.  James  Thorn- 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  219 
 
 Bon,  from  Scotland,  born  near  Glasgow,  in  the  year  1739,  and  who 
 died  in  February,  1812.  He  came  to  this  country  in  1767  or  1768. 
 He  lived  at  first  in  the  family  of  Colonel  Thomas  Marshall,  of 
 Oakhill,  and  instructed  his  sons,  John  Marshall,  afterward  Chief- 
 Justice,  James  Marshall,  and  others.  In  1769,  he  went  to  Eng- 
 land for  Orders.  On  his  return,  he  married  Miss  Mary  Ann  Far- 
 row, sister  of  the  late  Nimrod  Farrow,  of  Leeds  Manor,  and  settled 
 at  the  glebe,  near  Salem,  where  he  had  a  school,  to  which  some  of 
 the  sons  of  Mr.  Thomas  Marshall  were  sent  to  him  again.  Mr. 
 Thomson,  at  the  coming  on  of  the  Revolution,  partook  largely  of 
 the  spirit  which  animated  Colonel  Marshall  and  his  son,  the  Chief- 
 Justice.  In  a  sermon  preached  at  the  time  of  the  first  diflSculties 
 at  Boston,  he  thus  speaks : — 
 
 "You  have  all  heard  before  now  of  the  measures  taken  by  the  British 
 r'arliament  to  deprive  his  Majesty's  subjects  of  these  Colonies  of  their  just 
 and  legal  rights,  by  imposing  several  taxes  upon  them  destructive  of  their 
 liberties  as  British  subjects.  And  to  enforce  those  acts  they  have  for 
 some  time  blocked  up  the  harbour  of  the  city  of  Boston  with  ships-of- 
 war,  and  overawed  the  inhabitants  by  British  troops.  By  which  illegal 
 steps,  the  people  in  general  have  endured  great  hardships  by  being  deprived 
 of  their  trade,  and  the  poor  reduced  to  great  want.  It  is  therefore  incum- 
 bent upon  every  one  of  us,  as  men  and  Christians,  cheerfully  to  contribute 
 according  to  our  ability  toward  their  relief.  And  as  we  know  not  how 
 soon  their  case  may  be  our  own,  I  would  likewise  recommend  to  you  to 
 contribute  something  toward  supplying  the  country  with  arms  and  ammu- 
 nition, that  if  we  be  attacked  we  may  be  in  a  posture  of  defence.  And 
 I  make  no  doubt  that  what  you  bestow  in  this  manner  will  be  employed 
 in  the  use  you  intend  it  for.  If  you  want  to  be  better  informed  with 
 respect  to  the  Acts  which  have  been  passed  with  a  view  to  impose  illegal 
 taxes  upon  us  and  deprive  us  of  our  liberties,  I  shall  refer  you  to  the 
 gentlemen  of  the  committee  for  this  county,  who  will  satisfy  you  on  that 
 head." 
 
 Mr.  Thomson,  from  the  memoranda  on  a  number  of  sermons 
 or  fragments  of  sermons  I  have  seen,  seemed  to  have  been  punctual 
 in  preaching  in  four  churches, — Taylor's  Church,  not  very  far  from 
 Warrenton,  Goose  Creek  Church,  near  Salem,  Old  Bull  Run 
 Church,  whose  location  I  cannot  specify,  and  Piper's  Church,  in 
 Leeds  Manor,  not  one  of  which  are  now  standing.  They  were,  I 
 suppose,  all  badly-built  wooden  churches,  which  soon  came  to  ruin. 
 I  never  saw  Mr.  Thomson,  though  he  lived  in  a  neighbouring  parish 
 and  did  not  die  until  the  year  after  I  entered  the  ministry.  From 
 an  examination  of  some  of  his  sermons,  or  parts  of  sermons,  I 
 should  say  that  they  were  marked  by  more  taste  and  talent  than 
 most  of  those  which  have  been  submitted  to  my  perusal.  But  the 
 Episcopal  Church  from  various  causes  failed,  and  almost  disap- 
 
220  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 peared,  under  his  ministry.     Other  denominations  took  possession 
 of  the  ground  which  was  once  entirely  ours. 
 
 My  nearness  to  Leeds  parish,  and  its  position  being  such  that 
 I  must  pass  through  it  on  my  numerous  visits  to  other  parts  of 
 Virginia,  caused  me  to  preach  more  frequently  there  than  in  any 
 of  the  surrounding  parishes.  Mr.  Thomas  Marshall,  eldest  son  of 
 the  Chief-Justice,  lived  at  the  old  homestead  of  the  Marshalls, 
 Oakhill,  on  the  road  to  Warrington  and  Fredericksburg.  He  was 
 one  of  my  earliest  and  dearest  Christian  friends.  He  became  a 
 communicant  at  an  early  period.  He  often  begged  that,  in  any 
 efforts  I  might  make  for  the  promotion  of  religion,  which  required 
 pecuniary  aid,  I  would  consider  him  as  ready  to  afford  it.  Mr. 
 Thomas  Ambler,  a  nephew  of  Judge  Marshall,  and  an  old  school- 
 mate of  my  early  years,  lived  in  the  same  neighbourhood.  Cool 
 Spring  Meeting-house  lay  between  them.  At  this  I  often  preached, 
 and  it  was  the  place  where  Mr.  Lemmon  officiated  until  perhaps  the 
 close  of  his  labours  in  that  parish.  The  Marshalls  and  Amblers 
 continued  to  settle  in  this  neighbourhood,  until  they  have  become 
 two  small  congregations,  or  rather  important  parts  of  two  congre- 
 gations. The  children  of  my  esteemed  friend,  Mr.  Thomas  Mar- 
 shall, six  in  pumber,  settled  in  sight  of  each  other,  on  the  estate 
 of  their  father,  and  are  all  living.*  The  Peytons,  Turners,  Be- 
 verleys,  Hendersons,  and  others,  descendants  of  Episcopal  families, 
 still  adhere  to  the  old  Church,  and  are  active  in  seeking  its  resus- 
 citation. In  the  year  1816,  the  Rev.  George  Lemmon,  of  Balti- 
 more, wJ^^o  graduated  at  Princeton  College  a  year  or  two  before 
 me,  took  charge  of  both  Hamilton  and  Leeds  parishes,  and  conti- 
 nued to  be  the  minister,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  years  spent 
 in  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  until  his  death.  In  my  report  to  the 
 Convention  of  1847,  I  find  the  following  notice  of  him: — 
 
 "  In  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lemmon,  the  Church  has  parted  with  one 
 who  bad  grown  old  and  gray  in  her  service,  having  devoted  all  his  strength 
 of  body  and  mind  to  the  promotion  of  her  welfare.  He  who  now  addresses 
 you  has  lost  his  earliest  and  oldest  brother  in  the  ministry.  Our  acquaint- 
 ance, our  friendship,  our  choice  of  the  ministry,  are  all  of  the  same  date, 
 and  reach  back  to  forty  years  save  one.  During  all  this  period  we  have 
 been  living  in  the  most  intimate  communion  of  soul.  A  sounder  theo- 
 logian, a  more  true-hearted  minister,  a  more  sincere  Christian,  I  have  never 
 known." 
 
 N^ever  was  there  a  minister  more  esteemed  and  beloved  by  his 
 
 *  Mr.  Marshall  was  killed  by  the  falling  of  a  brick  upon  his  head  in  Baltimore, 
 *a  his  way  to  Philadelphia  to  see  his  father,  who  died  there  a  few  days  after. 
 
FAMILIES   OF   VIRGINIA.  221 
 
 people  of  all  ages  and  characters.  His  preaching-talents  were  not 
 attractive,  on  account  of  the  harshness  of  his  voice,  but  he  wa.s  faith- 
 ful to  the  truth,  and  understood  how  to  present  it  experimentally 
 to  the  people.  His  forte  was  in  private  intercourse  as  a  pastor 
 and  gentleman.  Though  strict  in  his  views  of  fashionable  amuse- 
 ments, in  which  the  young  are  apt  to  delight,  yet  so  tender,  cour- 
 teous, and  loving  was  he,  that  the  young  were  ever  pleased  with 
 his  company  and  conversation.  It  is  delightful  to  hear  him  spoken 
 of  to  this  day  by  his  old  parishioners.  His  health  was  very  im- 
 perfect for  many  years,  and  his  ministrations  very  irregular ;  yet 
 such  Avas  the  attachment  of  his  people  in  both  congregations,  that 
 they  bore  it  almost  without  complaining.  The  active  friends  of  the 
 Church  and  Mr.  Lemmon  were  Colonel  Randolph,  of  Easternview, 
 (who  was  always  sure  to  be  at  the  minister's  house  on  the  first  day 
 of  each  year  with  his  subscription  of  one  hundred  dollars,)  the 
 Horners,  the  Bells,  the  Withers,  Smiths,  Paines,  Edmonds,  Hen- 
 dersons, Fitzhughs,  Digges,  and  others,  in  Hamilton  parish,  and 
 the  Marshalls,  Amblers,  Scotts,  Adamses,  Carters,  Chunns,  and 
 others,  in  Leeds  parish.  In  Hamilton  parish  Mr.  Lemmon  was  suc- 
 ceeded by  the  present  rector,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Norton,  in  the  year  1847, 
 under  whose  ministry  the  congregation  has  greatly  increased,  and 
 by  whose  enterprise,  aided  by  the  zeal  of  some  untiring  ladies,  a 
 new  church  has  been  built  at  the  cost  of  seven  or  eight  thousand 
 dollars.  I  have  mentioned  before  that  Judge  Marshall  had  no 
 hope  of  the  revival  of  the  Church  in  Virginia,  though  contributing 
 liberally  to  the  efforts  made  for  it.  He  lived  to  see  himself  mis- 
 taken, and  to  unite  with  his  children  and  grandchildren  in  the 
 services  of  our  resuscitated  Church  in  the  very  place  of  his  nativity 
 and  amid  the  scenes  of  his  early  life.  In  my  frequent  visits  to 
 Goolspring  and  Oakhill,  I  often  met  with  him,  as  I  had  done  at  my 
 father's  house,  and  other  places  in  Frederick,  in  more  boyish  days. 
 Though  not  a  communicant,  he  was  the  sincere  friend  to  religion 
 and  the  Episcopal  Church.  I  can  never  forget  how  he  would  pros- 
 trate his  tall  form  before  the  rude  low  benches,  without  backs,  at 
 Coolspring  Meeting-House,  in  the  midst  of  his  children  and  grand- 
 children and  his  old  neighbours.  In  Richmond  he  always  set  an 
 example  to  the  gentlemen  of  the  same  conformity,  though  many  of 
 them  did  not  follow  it.  At  the  building  of  the  Monumental  Church 
 he  was  much  incommoded  by  the  narrowness  of  the  pews,  which 
 partook  too  much  of  the  modern  fashion.  Not  finding  room  enough 
 for  his  whole  body  within  the  pew,  he  used  to  take  his  seat  nearest 
 the  door  of  his  pew,  and,  throwing  it  open,  let  his  legs  stretch  a 
 
222  OLD    CHURCHES,   MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 little  into  the  aisle.  This  I  have  seen  with  my  own  eyes.  He  waa 
 a  most  conscientious  man  in  regard  to  some  things  which  others 
 might  regard  as  too  trivial  to  be  observed.  It  was  my  privilege 
 more  than  once  to  travel  with  him  between  Fauquier  and  Frede- 
 ricksburg, when  we  were  both  going  to  the  lower  country.  On  one 
 occasion,  the  roads  being  in  their  worst  condition,  when  we  came 
 to  that  most  miry  part  called  the  "Black  Jack,"  we  found  that 
 the  travellers  through  it  had  taken  a  nearer  and  better  road  through 
 a  plantation.  The  fence  being  down,  or  very  low,  I  was  proceed- 
 mg  to  pass  over,  but  he  said  we  had  better  go  round,  although  each 
 /Step  was  a  plunge,  adding  that  it  was  his  duty,  as  one  in  office,  to  be 
 very  particular  in  regard  to  such  things.  As  to  some  other  matters, 
 however,  he  was  not  so  particular.  Although  myself  never  much 
 given  to  dress  or  equipage,  yet  I  was  not  at  all  ashamed  to  com- 
 pare with  him  during  these  travels,  whether  as  to  clothing,  horse, 
 saddle,  or  bridle.  Servant  he  had  none.  Federalist  as  he  was  in 
 politics,  in  his  manners  and  habits  he  was  truly  republican.  Would 
 that  all  republicans  were  like  him  in  this  respect !  He  was  fond  of 
 agriculture,  and  to  gratify  himself,  and  for  the  sake  of  exercise,  he 
 purchased  a  small  farm  a  few  miles  from  Richmond,  to  which  he 
 often  went.  On  one  of  my  visits  to  Richmond,  being  in  a  street 
 near  his  house,  between  daybreak  and  sunrise  one  morning,  I  met 
 him  on  horseback,  with  a  bag  of  clover-seed  lying  before  him,  which 
 he  was  carrying  to  his  farm,  it  being  the  time  of  sowing  such  seed. 
 But  the  most  interesting  and  striking  feature  in  the  domestic  cha- 
 racter of  this  truly  great  and  good  man  was  the  tender  and  assidu- 
 ous attentions  paid  to  his  afflicted  companion.  Mrii.  Marshall  was 
 nervous  in  the  extreme.  The  least  noise  was  sometimes  agony  to 
 her  whole  frame,  and  his  perpetual  endeavour  was  to  keep  the  house 
 and  yard  and  outhouses  as  free  as  possible  from  the  slightest  cause 
 of  distressing  her ;  walking  himself  at  times  about  the  house  and 
 yard  without  shoes.  On  one  occasion,  when  she  was  in  her  most 
 distressing  state,  the  town  authorities  of  Richmond  manifested  their 
 great  respect  for  him,  and  sympathy  for  her,  by  having  either  the 
 town-clock  or  town-bell  muffled.  I  am  sure  that  every  Virginian 
 will  excuse  this  discression.* 
 
 *  The  strength  as  well  as  tenderness  of  Judge  Marshall's  attachment  to  Mrs. 
 Marshall  will  appear  from  the  following  affecting  tribute  to  her  memory,  written  by 
 himself,  December  25,  1832  :— 
 
 '•  This  day  of  joy  and  festivity  to  the  whole  Christian  world  is,  to  my  sad  heart, 
 the  anniversary  of  the  keenest  affliction  which  humanity  can  sustain.     While  all 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  223 
 
 I  have  nothing  more  to  say  of  Leeds  parish,  but  that  during  the 
 few  years   of   Mr.  Lemmon's  stay  at  Hagerstown,  the   Rev.  Mr. 
 
 around  is  gladness,  my  mind  dwells  on  the  silent  tomb,  and  cherishes  the  remem- 
 brance of  the  beloved  object  which  it  contains. 
 
 "  On  the  25th  of  December,  1831,  it  was  the  will  of  Heaven  to  take  to  itself  the 
 companion  who  had  sweetened  the  choicest  part  of  my  life,  had  rendered  toil  a 
 pleasure,  had  partaken  of  all  my  feelings,  and  was  enthroned  in  the  inmost  recesa 
 of  my  heart.  Never  can  I  cease  to  feel  the  loss  and  to  deplore  it.  Grief  for  her  i8 
 too  sacred  ever  to  be  profaned  on  this  day,  which  shall  be,  during  my  existence, 
 marked  by  a  recollection  of  her  virtues. 
 
 "On  the  3d  of  Januarj',  1783,  I  was  united  by  the  holiest  bonds  to  the  woman  I 
 adored.  From  the  moment  of  our  union  to  that  of  our  separation,  I  never  ceased 
 to  thank  Heaven  for  this  its  best  gift.  Not  a  moment  passed  in  which  I  did  not 
 consider  her  as  a  blessing  from  which  the  chief  happiness  of  my  life  was  derived. 
 This  nevei'-dying  sentiment,  originating  in  love,  was  cherished  by  a  long  and  close 
 observation  of  as  amiable  and  estimable  qualities  as  ever  adorned  the  female  bosom. 
 To  a  person  which  in  youth  was  very  attractive,  to  manners  uncommonly  pleasing, 
 she  added  a  fine  understanding,  and  the  sweetest  temper  which  can  accompany  a 
 just  and  modest  sense  of  what  was  due  to  herself.  She  was  educated  with  a  pro- 
 found reverence  for  religion,  which  she  preserved  to  her  last  moments.  This  senti- 
 ment, among  her  earliest  and  deepest  impressions,  gave  a  colouring  to  her  whole  life. 
 Hers  was  the  religion  taught  by  the  Saviour  of  man.  She  was  a  firm  believer  in 
 the  faith  inculcated  by  the  Church  (Episcopal)  in  which  she  was  bred. 
 
 "  I  have  lost  her,  and  with  her  have  lost  the  solace  of  my  life !  Yet  she  remains 
 still  the  companion  of  my  retired  hours,  still  occupies  my  inmost  bosom.  When 
 alone  and  unemployed,  my  mind  still  recurs  to  her.  More  than  a  thousand  times 
 since  the  25th  of  December,  1831,  have  I  repeated  to  myself  the  beautiful  lines 
 written  by  General  Burgoyne,  under  a  similar  affliction,  substituting  'Mary'  for 
 '.Anna :' — 
 
 "  'Encompass'd  in  an  angel's  frame, 
 An  angel's  virtues  lay  ; 
 Too  soon  did  Heaven  assert  its  claim 
 
 And  take  its  own  away  ! 
 My  Mary's  worth,  my  Mary's  charms, 
 
 Can  never  more  return  ! 
 What  now  shall  fill  these  widow'd  arms  ? 
 Ah  me !  my  Mary's  urn  ! 
 Ah  me  !  ah  me  !  my  Mary's  urn !'  " 
 
 As  to  the  religious  opinions  of  Judge  Marshall,  the  following  extract  from  a  letter 
 of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Norwood  may  be  entirely  relied  on : — 
 
 "I  have  read  some  remarks  of  yours  in  regard  to  Chief-Justice  Marshall,  which 
 have  suggested  to  me  to  communicate  to  you  the  following  facts,  which  may  be  use- 
 ful should  you  again  publish  any  thing  in  relation  to  his  religious  opinions.  I  often 
 visited  Mrs.  General  Harvey  during  her  last  illness.  From  her  I  received  this  state- 
 ment. She  was  much  with  her  father  during  the  last  months  of  his  life,  and  told 
 me  that  the  reason  why  he  never  communed  was,  that  he  was  a  Unitarian  in  opinion, 
 though  he  never  joined  their  society.  He  told  her  that  he  believed  in  the  truth  of 
 the  Christian  revelation,  but  not  in  the  divinity  of  Christ ;  therefore  he  could  not 
 commune  in  the  Episcopal  Church.  But  during  the  last  months  of  his  life  he  re«d 
 Keith  on  Prophecy,  where  our  Saviour's  divinity  is  incidentally  treated,  and  was 
 
22-1  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 Barnes  took  his  place  both  in  Leeds  and  Hamilton,  and  that  after 
 Mr.  Lemmun's  death  the  Rev.  Mr.  Slaughter  officiated  in  Leeds 
 parish  in  conjunction  with  Upperville  and  Middleburg.  At  Mr. 
 Slaughter's  resignation  of  the  charge,  the  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Pendleton 
 became  the  minister,  and  so  continued  until  the  year  1854.  The 
 present  minister  is  the  Rev.  Mr.  Callaway.  The  parish  has  recently 
 been  subdivided.  There  are  two  new  churches  under  the  care  of 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Shields,  in  the  part  recently  cut  off,  and  one  in  the 
 other  under  the  care  of  Mr.  Callaway.  An  excellent  parsonage  is 
 now  being  built. 
 
 convinced  by  his  work,  and  the  fuller  investigation  to  which  it  led,  of  the  supreme 
 divinity  of  the  Saviour.  He  determined  to  apply  for  admission  to  the  Communion 
 of  our  Church, — objected  to  commune  in  private,  because  he  thought  it  his  duty  to 
 make  a  public  confession  of  the  Saviour, — and,  while  waiting  for  improved  health  to 
 enable  him  to  go  to  the  church  for  that  purpose,  he  grew  worse  and  died,  without 
 ever  communing.  Mrs.  Harvey  was  a  lady  of  the  strictest  probity,  the  most  humble 
 piety,  and  of  a  clear  discriminating  mind,  and  her  statement,  the  substance  of  which 
 I  give  you  accurately,  (having  reduced  it  to  writing,)  may  be  entirely  relied  on. 
 
 "  I  remember  to  have  heard  Bishop  Moore  repeatedly  express  his  surprise  (when 
 speaking  of  Judge  Marshall)  that,  though  he  was  so  punctual  in  his  attendance  at 
 
 church,  and  reproved  Mr. ,  and  Mr. ,  and  Mr. ,  when  they  were  absent, 
 
 and  knelt  during  the  prayers  and  responded  fervently,  yet  he  never  communed.  The 
 reason  was  that  which  he  gave  to  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Harvey.  She  said  he  died  an 
 humble,  penitent  believer  in  Christ,  according  to  the  orthodox  creed  of  the  Church. 
 
 "Very  truly,  your  friend  and  brother  in  Christ,  Wm.  Norwood. 
 
 "P.S. — Another  fact,  illustrating  the  lasting  influence  of  maternal  instruction, 
 was  mentioned  by  Mrs.  Harvey.  Her  father  told  her  that  he  never  went  to  bed 
 without  concluding  his  prayer  with  those  which  his  mother  taught  him  when  a 
 child, — viz.:  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the  prayer  beginning,  'Now  I  lay  me  down  to 
 Bleej).' " 
 
FAMILIES   OF   VIRGINIA.  225 
 
 ARTICLE  LXVir. 
 
 Truro  Parish,  Fairfax  County. 
 
 Fairfax  county  was  separated  from  Prince  William  in  the  year 
 1742,  and  at  first  embraced  Loudon  county.  The  whole  of  this 
 was  covered  with  Truro  parish.*  In  1749,  Cameron  parish  was 
 cut  ofl"  from  it,  and  was  afterward  in  Loudon,  when  that  county 
 was  separated  from  Fairfax  in  1757.  The  parish  of  Truro  was 
 again  divided  in  the  year  1764.  In  the  years  1754,  1758,  and 
 1764,  I  have  evidence  that  the  Rev,  Chas.  Green  was  the  minister 
 of  Truro  parish,  and  probably  lived  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Gun- 
 ston,  the  seat  of  the  Mason  family,  near  which  stood  the  old  church 
 which  was  superseded  by  Pohick  or  Mount  Vernon  Church.  Mr. 
 George  Mason  makes  mention  of  him  in  a  letter  dated  1764.  I 
 think  it  probable  General  Washington  also  mentions  the  same  person 
 as  visiting  Mount  Vernon  in  1760,  when  Mrs.  Washington  was  sick. 
 How  long  he  may  have  been  the  minister  after  1704,  I  cannot 
 ascertain.  He  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Lee  Massey,  either  in 
 or  before  the  year  1767,  as  that  is  the  date  of  one  of  his  sermons 
 preached  at  the  Old  Pohick  Church.  He  was  also  in  the  parish  as 
 minister  in  the  year  1785,  as  I  find  from  the  date  of  a  sermon 
 preached  at  the  present  Pohick  Church,  which  was  built  during  his 
 ministry,  of  which  I  possess  the  proof.  How  long  he  ministered  after 
 this,  I  am  unable  to  say.  Mr.  Massey  was  a  lawyer  previous  to  his 
 engaging  in  the  ministry,  and  was  ordained  by  the  Bishop  of  London 
 
 *  A  curious  circumstance  in  relation  to  the  first  movements  of  this  parish  is 
 recorded  in  the  fifth  volume  of  Henning,  pp.  274-275.  The  Act  of  Assembly  is  as 
 follows: — "  Whereas,  it  is  represented  to  this  Assembly,  that  divers  of  the  inha- 
 bitants of  the  parish  of  Truro,  in  the  county  of  Fairfax,  do  now  and  for  several  years 
 past  have  acted  as  vestrymen  of  the  said  parish,  although  many  of  them  were  never 
 lawfully  chosen  or  qualified ;  that  several  pretending  to  act  as  vestrymen  are  not 
 able  to  read  or  wi-ite,  and,  under  a  colour  of  being  lawfully  chosen,  have  taken 
 upon  themselves  to  hold  vestries,  and  imposed  many  hardships  on  the  inhabitants 
 of  the  said  parish :  for  remedy  thereof  be  it  enacted,"  &c.  The  Act  proceeds  to 
 order  a  new  election,  though  ratifying  the  levies  of  the  pretended  vestry.  As  Lau- 
 rence Washington,  the  elder  brother  of  the  General,  William  Fairfax,  George  Mason, 
 and  his  father,  of  Gunston,  and  others  of  character  and  education,  were  then  in  the 
 parish,  and  soon  after  were  vestrymen,  we  presume  that  the  condemned  act  was  done 
 in  some  other  part  of  the  county. 
 
 Vol.  II.— 15 
 
226  OLD    CHURCHES,   MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 for  Virginia  in  1766.  His  sermons  evince  talent  and  are  sound  m 
 doctrine,  but,  like  most  of  that  day,  want  evangelical  life  and 
 spirit,  and  would  never  rouse  lost  sinners  to  a  sense  of  their  con- 
 dition. He  was  a  man  of  great  wit  and  humour,  the  indulgence 
 of  which  was  the  fault  of  many  of  the  clergy  of  that  day.  The 
 following  account  of  a  dispute  between  himself  and  his  vestry 
 has  been  sent  me,  and  illustrates  his  character.  The  clerk  whom 
 Mr.  Massey  had  selected  was  unacceptable  to  the  vestry,  and  in  order 
 to  get  rid  of  him  they  give  him  no  salary  or  a  very  small  one.  Mr. 
 Massey  complaining,  the  vestry  met  and  passed  tAvo  resolutions : — 
 1st.  That  the  minister  had  a  right  to  choose  his  clerk ;  2d.  That 
 the  vestry  had  a  right  to  fix  his  salary.  In  a  letter  to  the  vestry 
 Mr.  Massey  descanted  on  these  resolutions  with  severity,  and  thus 
 concluded: — "And  now,  gentlemen,  as  to  the  knowing  ones  among 
 you, — and  I  admit  there  are  such, — I  would  say,  '•  liumanum  est 
 errare;'  and,  as  to  the  rest  of  you,  '  7ie  sut.or  ultra  crepidam.'  " 
 Mr.  Massey  was  a  native  of  King  George.  His  mother  was  an 
 Alexander.  He  lived  to  his  eighty-sixth  year,  and  died  in  1814. 
 He  had,  however,  ceased  from  the  ministry  for  many  years  before  his 
 death.  The  old  families  had  left  the  neighbourhood  or  the  Church. 
 General  Washington,  at  the  close  of  the  war,  had  fully  connected 
 himself  with  Christ  Church,  Alexandria,  and  Pohick  was  deserted 
 ur  only  attended  occasionally  by  some  ministers  of  whom  I  shall 
 presently  speak.  Before  taking  leave  of  Mr.  Massey,  I  will  adduce 
 the  proof  that  M'as  mentioned  that  Mount  Vernon  or  Pohick  Church 
 was  built  during  his  ministry,  and  not  at  the  much  earlier  date  as 
 supposed  by  some.  A  friend  has  furnished  me  the  following  state- 
 ment : — 
 
 "  The  date  of  its  erection  is  inscribed  on  and  near  the  head  of  one  of  the 
 columns  forming  part  of  the  ornamental  work  of  the  chancel,  in  the  fol- 
 lowing manner  : — '  1773.      W.  B.,  sculptor.'  " 
 
 The  date  is  also  further  established  by  a  deed  recorded  in  tho 
 county  court,  of  which  I  have  a  copy.  It  is  a  deed  from  the  vestry 
 of  a  pew  in  the  church  to  Mr.  Massey  and  his  successors. 
 
 "  A  deed  from  the  vestry  of  Truro  parish,  in  the  county  of  Fairfax,  to 
 wit : — George  Washington,  Geo.  Mason,  Daniel  McCai'ty,  Alexander  Hen- 
 derson, Thomas  Ellzey,  Thomas  Withers  Coffer,  Peter  Waggener,  Thomas 
 Ford,  Martin  Cockburn,  William  Triplett,  William  Payne,  Jr.,  John  Barry, 
 John  Gunnell,  and  Thomas  Triplett,  to  Lee  Massey,  dated  25th  of  Feb- 
 ruary, 1774,  recite  that,  whereas,  in  the  new  church  lately  built  near 
 Pohii;k,  the  vestry  have  set  apart  one  of  the  pews, — viz.:   *he  one  next 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  227 
 
 the  pulpit,  on  the  east  side  thereof,  and  adjoining  the  north  front  wall  of 
 the  church,  for  the  use  of  the  said  Lee  Massey,  (now  rector,)  of  the  said 
 parish,  and  his  successors. 
 
 "  Teste,  Alfred  Moss." 
 
 We  have  in  this  document  not  only  a  witness  to  the  age  of  the 
 present  Pohick  Church,  but  a  list  of  the  vestrymen  of  that  day.  We 
 have  seen  a  printed  list  of  the  vestry  of  Truro  and  Fairfax  parishes 
 in  the  year  1765, — just  after  the  division, — in  which  are  some 
 other  names  belonging  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Pohick, — as  George 
 Wm.  Fairfax,  Edward  Blackburn,  William  Lyuton,  William  Gar- 
 diner, &c.  It  comes  from  a  leaf,  it  is  said,  of  the  old  Pohick  vestry- 
 book,  which  has  by  some  means  gotten  into  the  Historical  Society 
 of  New  York.  Of  the  vestry-book  itself  I  can  hear  no  tidings. 
 In  the  year  1785,  I  find  the  name  of  George  Washington,  in  his 
 own  handwriting, — not  as  a  vestryman,  but  as  a  pew-holder  and 
 subscriber, — in  the  vestry-book  of  Christ  Church,  Alexandria,  After 
 this  he  seldom,  if  ever,  attended  at  Pohick. 
 
 It  will  be  expected  that  I  should  say  something  concerning  the 
 tradition  as  to  the  part  Avhich  Washington  took  in  the  location  of 
 Pohick  Church.  The  following  account  is  probably  the  correct  one. 
 The  Old  Pohick  Church  was  a  frame  biiilding,  and  occupied  a  site 
 on  the  south  side  of  Pohick  Run,  and  about  two  miles  from  the 
 present,  which  is  on  the  north  side  of  the  run.  When  it  was  no 
 longer  fit  for  use,  it  is  said  the  parishioners  were  called  together 
 to  determine  on  the  locality  of  the  new  church,  when  George 
 Mason,  the  compatriot  of  Washington,  and  senior  vestryman, 
 advocated  the  old  site,  pleading  that  it  was  the  house  in  which  their 
 fathers  worshipped,  and  that  the  graves  of  many  were  around  it, 
 while  Washington  and  others  advocated  a  more  central  and  con- 
 venient one.  The  question  was  left  unsettled  and  another  meeting 
 for  its  decision  appointed.  Meanwhile  Washington  surveyed  the 
 neighbourhood,  and  marked  the  houses  and  distances  on  a  well- 
 drawn  map,  and,  when  the  day  of  decision  arrived,  met  all  the 
 arguments  of  his  opponent  by  presenting  this  paper,  and  thus 
 carried  his  point.  In  place  of  any  description  of  this  house  in  its 
 past  or  present  condition,  I  offer  the  following  report  of  a  visit  made 
 to  it  in  1837  : — 
 
 "  My  next  visit  was  to  Pohick  Church,  in  the  vicinity  of  Mount  Vernon, 
 the  seat  of  General  Washington.  I  designed  to  perform  service  there  on 
 Saturday  as  well  as  Sunday,  but  through  some  mistake  no  notice  was  given 
 for  the  former  day.  The  weather  indeed  was  such  as  to  prevent  the  as- 
 sembling of  any  but  those  who  prize  such  occasions  so  much  as  to  be  deterred 
 
228  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 only  by  vo-ry  strong  considerations.  It  was  still  raining  when  I  a\  preached 
 the  house,  and  found  no  one  there.  The  wide-open  doors  invited  nie  to 
 enter, — as  they  do  invite,  day  and  night,  through  the  year,  not  only  the 
 passing  traveller,  but  every  beast  of  the  held  and  fowl  of  the  air.  These 
 latter,  however,  seem  to  have  reverenced  the  house  of  Grod,  since  few 
 marks  of  their  pollution  are  to  be  seen  throughout  it.  The  interior  of  the 
 house,  having  been  well  built,  is  still  good.  The  chancel.  Communion- 
 table, and  tables  of  the  law,  &c.  are  still  there  and  in  good  order.  The  roof 
 only  is  decaying ;  and  at  the  time  I  was  there  the  rain  was  dropping  on  these 
 sacred  places  and  on  other  parts  of  the  house.  On  the  doors  of  the  pews, 
 in  gilt  letters,  are  still  to  be  seen  the  names  of  the  principal  families  which 
 once  occupied  them.  How  could  I,  while  for  at  least  an  hour  traversing 
 those  long  aisles,  entering  the  sacred  chancel,  ascending  the  lofty  pulpit, 
 forbear  to  ask.  And  is  this  the  house  of  God  which  was  built  by  the  Wash- 
 ingtons,  the  Masons,  the  McCartys,  the  Urahams,  the  Lewises,  the  Fair- 
 faxes ? — the  house  in  which  they  used  to  worship  the  God  of  our  fathers 
 according  to  the  venerable  forms  of  the  Episcopal  (Jhurch, — and  some  of 
 whose  names  are  yet  to  be  seen  on  the  doors  of  those  now  deserted  pews  ? 
 Is  this  also  destined  to  moulder  piecemeal  away,  or,  when  some  signal  ia 
 given,  to  become  the  prey  of  spoilers,  and  to  be  carried  hither  and  thither 
 and  applied  to  every  purpose  under  heaven  ? 
 
 "  Surely  patriotism,  or  reverence  for  the  greatest  of  patriots,  if  not  re- 
 ligion, might  be  eifectually  appealed  to  in  behalf  of  this  one  temple  of 
 God.  The  particular  location  of  it  is  to  be  asci'ibed  to  Washington,  who, 
 being  an  active  member  of  the  vestry  when  it  was  under  consideration  and 
 in  dispute  where  it  should  be  placed,  carefully  surveyed  the  whole  parish, 
 and,  drawing  an  accurate  and  handsome  map  of  it  with  his  own  hand, 
 showed  clearly  where  the  claims  of  justice  and  the  interests  of  religion 
 required  its  erection." 
 
 "It  was  to  this  church  that  Washington  for  some  years  regularly 
 repaired,  at  a  distance  of  six  or  seven  miles,  never  permitting  any 
 company  to  prevent  the  regular  observance  of  the  Lord's  day. 
 And  shall  it  now  be  permitted  to  sink  into  ruin  for  want  of  a  few 
 hundred  dollars  to  arrest  the  decay  already  begun?  The  families 
 which  once  worshipped  there  are  indeed  nearly  all  gone,  and  those 
 who  remain  are  not  competent  to  its  complete  repair.  But  there 
 are  immortal  beings  around  it,  and  not  far  distant  from  it,  who 
 might  be  forever  blessed  by  the  word  faithfully  preached  therein. 
 
 "The  poor  shall  never  fail  out  of  any  land,  and  to  them  the  Gos- 
 pel ought  to  be  preached. 
 
 "For  some  years  past  one  of  the  students  in  our  Theological  Semi- 
 nary has  acted  as  lay  reader  in  it,  and  occasionally  a  professor 
 has  added  his  services.  Within  the  last  year  the  Rev.  Mr.  Johnson, 
 residing  in  the  neighbourhood,  has  performed  more  frequent  duties 
 there. 
 
 "On  the  day  following  the  one  which  has  given  rise  to  the  above, 
 I  preached  to  a  very  considerable  congregation  in  this  old  church, 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  229 
 
 one-third  of  which  was  made  up  of  coloured  persons.  The  sacra- 
 ment was  then  administered  to  twenty  persons.  If  I  should  ever 
 he  permitted  to  visit  this  house  again,  it  must  be  under  circum- 
 stances far  more  clieering,  or  far  more  gloomy,  than  those  which 
 attended  my  recent  visit." 
 
 I  am  happy  to  say  that  this  report  led  the  Rev.  Mr.  Johnson  to 
 its  use,  in  a  circular,  by  means  of  which  he  raised  fifteen  hundred 
 dollars,  with  which  a  new  roof  and  ceiling  and  other  repairs  were 
 put  on  it,  by  which  it  has  been  preserved  from  decay  and  fitted  for 
 such  occasional  services  as  are  performed  there.  A  friend,  who 
 has  recently  visited  it,  informs  me  that  many  of  the  doors  of  the 
 pews  are  gone.  Those  of  George  Washington  and  George  Mason 
 are  not  to  be  found, — perhaps  borne  away  as  relics.  Those  of 
 George  William  Fairfax,  Martin  Cockburn,  Daniel  McCarty, 
 William  Payne,  and  the  rector's,  are  still  standing  and  their 
 names  legible.  Of  Martin  Cockburn  and  Mrs.  Cockburn,  intimate 
 friends  of  George  Mason,  we  have  heard  a  high  character  for  piety 
 and  benevolence.  Mr.  Cockburn  was  from  the  West  Indies,  and 
 Mrs.  Cockburn  was  a  Miss  Bronaugh,  a  relative  of  the  Masons,  of 
 Gunston.  They  left  no  children  to  inherit  and  perpetuate  their 
 virtues  and  graces.  The  family  of  Mason  has  long  adhered  to  Old 
 Gunston,  near  which  was  the  Old  Pohick.  The  following  account, 
 from  one  of  the  family,  will  be  interesting  to  its  members  and 
 friends.  The  first  of  the  family  who  came  to  Virginia  was  Colonel 
 George  Mason,  who  was  a  member  of  the  British  Parliament  in  the 
 reign  of  Charles  the  First.  In  Parliament  he  opposed  with  great 
 eloquence  the  arbitrary  measures  of  the  King,  but  when  the  civil 
 war  commenced  he  drew  his  sword  on  the  side  of  the  King  and  was 
 an  oflficer  in  Charles  the  Second's  army,  and  commanded  a  regi- 
 ment of  horse.  When  the  King's  army  was  defeated  at  Worcester 
 by  Oliver  Cromwell  in  1651,  he  disguised  himself,  and  was  con- 
 cealed by  some  peasants  until  he  got  an  opportunity  to  embark  for 
 America.  He  had  considerable  possessions  in  Staffordshire,  (though 
 the  family  was  of  old  a  Warwickshire  one,)  where  he  was  born  and 
 generally  lived;  all  of  which  were  lost.  A  younger  brother  em- 
 barked with  him,  and  they  arrived  and  landed  in  Norfolk,  Virginia. 
 The  younger  brother,  William,  married  and  died  at  or  near  Norfolk. 
 He  left  a  son,  who  went  to  Boston  and  settled.  His  female  de- 
 scendants married  among  the  Thoroughgoods,  and  that  family  was 
 for  a  long  time  in  Princess  Anne, — perhaps  may  be  now.  Colonel 
 George  Mason  went  up  the  Potomac  and  settled  at  Aceotink,  near 
 Pasbytanzy,  where  he  died  and  was  buried.     He  called  the  county 
 
230  OLD    CHURCHES,    jVflNISTEKS,    AND 
 
 Stafford,  after  his  native  county  in  England.  Such  at  least  is  the 
 probable  conjecture.  This  is  the  George  Mason  who,  in  another 
 place,  we  have  spoken  of  as  being,  with  his  wife  and  Colonel  Brent, 
 sponsor  in  baptism  for  a  young  Indian  chief  whom  they  took  pri- 
 soner in  Maryland.  Our  notice  Avas  taken  from  one  of  the  early 
 Tracts,  republished  by  Peter  Force,  and  which  is  ascribed  to  Mr. 
 Mason  himself.  The  Mason  family  intermarried  with  the  Brents, 
 Fitzhughs,  and  Thompsons  at  an  early  period,  and  afterward  with 
 the  McCartys,  Bronaughs,  Grahams,  and  many  others. 
 
 Of  one  branch  of  this  family,  in  connection  with  another  old 
 family  of  Virginia,  I  have  something  to  say.  There  was  at  Hamp- 
 ton, in  Elizabeth  City  county,  an  old  Episcopal  family  by  the  name 
 of  Westwood.  A  daughter  of  one  member  of  it,  Elizabeth  West- 
 wood,  married  a  Mr.  Wallace.  At  his  death  she  married  John 
 Thompson  Mason,  who  settled  at  Chappawamsic,  in  Stafford  county. 
 She  was  the  mother  of  Mr.  Temple  Mason,  of  Loudoun,  and  other 
 children,  among  whom  was  a  daughter  named  Euphan,  who  mar- 
 ried Mr.  Bailey  Washington,  of  Stafford.  At  the  death  of  her 
 husband,  Mr.  Washington,  she  married  Mr.  Brent,  and  lived  and 
 died  at  Park  Gate,  in  Prince  William  county.  She  had  many  chil- 
 dren. Among  them  was  a  daughter,  who  married  first  Mr.  McCrae, 
 then  Mr.  Storke,  of  Fredericksburg.  Her  daughter  Euphan  mar- 
 ried Mr.  Boy,  of  Matthews.  This  is  mentioned  as  introductory  to 
 some  extracts  from  a  few  letters  of  old  Mrs.  Mason  to  her  son, 
 Temple  Mason,  of  Leesburg,  showing  the  earnest  desire  she  had 
 for  the  religious  welfare  of  her  children.  From  a  letter  of  her 
 grand-daughter,  Mrs.  Storke,  I  learn  that  she  was  living  at  the  time 
 of  her  death  at  Dumfries,  in  Prince  William  county.  She  was  one 
 of  those  old-fashioned  Virginia  ladies  who,  like  Mrs.  General 
 Washington  and  Solomon's  model  of  a  lady,  not  only  superintended 
 the  labours  of  her  servants,  but  worked  with  her  own  hands.  This 
 she  did  until  within  a  few  days  of  her  death.  But  her  soul  was 
 much  more  actively  engaged  with  God.  While  it  was  possible,  she 
 bent  her  knees  daily  before  God,  even  when  it  was  thought  im- 
 proper to  attempt  it.  Among  her  last  words  were  the  following : — 
 '•'•Certainly,  certainly,  I  can  see  no  other  way  than  that  of  Christ 
 crucified."      "Christ  is  my  all  in  all." 
 
 Let  the  following  sentences,  from  a  letter  to  her  son  Temple  in 
 1816,  sink  deep  into  the  hearts  of  all  her  descendants.  After 
 exhorting  him  earnestly  to  attend  at  once  to  personal  religion,  by 
 reading  the  Scriptures,  and  prayer,  and  attendance  on  public  wor- 
 ship, she  thus  concludes: — 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  231 
 
 "  Have  no  work  done  on  the  Sabbath  more  than  is  necessary  to  be  done 
 Have  your  victuals  cooked  on  Saturday.  Give  your  poor  slaves  who  work 
 in  the  field,  Saturday  to  sell  what  they  make,  that  they  may  have  it  in 
 their  power  to  go  to  worship  on  Sunday.  Attend  to  your  dear  children. 
 Bring  them  up  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord.  He  requires  it  of  you  to  teach 
 them  their  prayers.  Set  them  an  example,  by  having  family  worship  foi 
 them  and  your  servants.  Pray  for  faith  :  it  is  the  gift  of  Grod.  He  will 
 hear  our  prayers,  if  we  ask  in  faith.  Oh  that  the  Lord  Almighty  and 
 my  blessed  Saviour  may  awaken  you  and  open  the  eyes  of  your  under- 
 standing, while  you  are  reading  these  lines,  and  bring  you  to  consider 
 what  will  make  for  your  everlasting  salvation.  Oh,  if  you  did  but  know 
 what  your  aged  mother  feels  for  you  and  the  rest  of  her  children  and 
 grandchildren,  how  much  she  implores  the  mercy  of  Grod  with  daily  fer- 
 vent prayer,  that  he  would  of  his  great  love  and  pity  convert  you  all,"  &c. 
 
 In  two  other  letters,  one  of  them  dated  in  1818,  she  writes  in 
 the  same  earnest  strain.  One  of  them  to  her  son  Temple,  whom 
 she  addresses,  "My  dear  child,"  thus  concludes: — "0  my  blessed 
 God,  of  thy  great  mercy,  grant,  while  you  are  reading  these  lines, 
 that  you  may  consider  and  turn  and  seek  him  and  find  him.  Oh, 
 what  a  joy  it  would  give  your  aged  mother  to  hear  or  see  that  you 
 were  converted !" 
 
 That  the  prayers  of  this  aged  woman  were  heard  in  behalf  of 
 one  of  her  grandchildren,  all  who  knew  Mrs.  Henry  Magill,  of 
 Leesburg,  will  be  ready  to  believe. 
 
 Among  the  families  which  belonged  to  Pohick  Church  w^as  that 
 of  Mr.  Lawrence  Lewis,  the  nephew  of  General  Washington,  the 
 son  of  his  sister  Betty,  who  married  Mr.  Lewis.  Mr.  Lawrence 
 Lewis  married  Miss  Custis,  the  grand-daughter  of  Mrs.  Washington. 
 In  many  of  the  pictures  of  the  Washington  family  she  may  be 
 seen,  as  a  girl,  in  a  groupe  with  the  General,  Mrs.  Washington, 
 and  her  brother  Washington  Parke  Custis.  There  were  two  other 
 full-sisters,  who  married  Mr.  Law  and  Mr.  Peter.  Mrs.  Custis,  the 
 widow  of  Mr.  Washington's  son,  married  again.  Her  second  hus- 
 band was  Dr.  David  Steuart,  first  of  Hope  Park,  and  then  of  Ossian 
 Hall,  Fairfax  county.  He  was  the  son  and  grandson  of  the  two 
 Mr.  Steuarts  who  were  ministers  in  King  George  for  so  long  a 
 period.  They  had  a  numerous  ofi"spring.  The  residence  of  Mr 
 Lawrence  Lewis  was  a  few  miles  only  from  Mount  Vernon,  and  was 
 called  Woodlawn.  After  the  desertion  of  Pohick  they  also  attended 
 in  Alexandria,  and  some  time  after  the  establishment  of  St.  Paul's 
 congregation,  and  the  settlement  of  Dr.  Wilmer  in  it,  they  united 
 themselves  to  it,  and  were  much  esteemed  by  Dr.  Wilmer,  as  he  was 
 by  them.  After  some  years  they  removed  to  an  estate  near  Berry- 
 ville,  in  what  was  then  Frederick,  now  Clarke  county.     Mr.  Lewis 
 
232  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 was  one  of  the  most  amiable  of  men  bj  nature,  and  became  a  sin 
 cere  Christian,  and  a  communicant  of  our  Church.  His  person 
 was  tall  and  commanding,  and  his  face  full  of  benignity,  as  was 
 his  whole  character.  I  wish  some  of  our  friends  at  a  distance 
 could  have  seen  him  in  the  position  I  once  beheld  him  in  the  church 
 at  Berryville,  when  I  was  administering  the  Holj  Communion. 
 Some  of  his  servants  were  members  of  the  church  in  that  place, 
 and  on  that  day  one  of  them  came  up  after  the  white  members  had 
 communed.  It  so  happened  that  Mr.  Lewis  himself  had  not  com- 
 muned, but  came  up  and  knelt  by  the  side  of  his  servant,  feeling  no 
 doubt  that  one  God  made  them  and  one  Saviour  redeemed  them. 
 Mrs.  Lewis  was  also  a  zealous  member  of  the  Church,  a  lady  of 
 fine  mind  and  education,  and  very  popular  in  her  manners.  Like 
 her  grandmother,  she  knew  the  use  of  her  hands,  and  few  ladies  in 
 the  land  did  more  with  them  for  all  Church  and  charitable  purposes, 
 even  to  the  last  days  of  a  long  life.  They  had  three  children. 
 Their  son,  Lorenzo,  married  a  Miss  Coxe,  of  Philadelphia,  and 
 settled  on  the  estate  in  Clarke,  but  died  some  years  since.  The 
 two  daughters  married,  the  one  Mr.  Conrad,  of  New  Orleans,  and 
 ♦^^he  other  Mr.  Butler,  of  Mississippi  or  Louisiana.  A  numerous 
 posterity  is  descending  from  them.* 
 
 *  The  Lewis  family  of  Eastern  Virginia  is  of  Welsh  origin.  Their  ancestor, 
 General  Robert  Lewis,  (whose  name  is  favourably  mentioned  in  English  history,) 
 ca-me  from  Wales  to  Gloucester  county,  Virginia,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth 
 century,  and  there  lived  and  died.  His  son  Robert,  who  also  lived  and  died  in 
 Gloucester,  had  three  sons, — Fielding,  John,  and  Charles.  Of  the  two  last  I  have 
 received  no  account.  Mr.  Fielding  Lewis,  of  Wyanoke,  Charles  City  county,  was 
 doubtless  a  descendant  of  one  of  them.  Colonel  Fielding  Lewis,  son  of  the  second 
 Robert,  removed  to  Fredericksburg  early  in  life,  was  a  merchant  of  high  standing 
 and  wealth,  a  vestryman,  magistrate,  and  burgess,  and  during  the  Revolution, 
 being  a  genuine  patriot,  superintended  the  manufacture  of  arms  in  the  neighbour- 
 hood. He  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  the  cousin  and  his  second  the 
 sister  of  General  Washington.  One  child  only,  out  of  three  by  his  first  wife,  lived 
 to  any  considerable  age.  His  name  was  John.  He  moved  to  Kentucky,  and  left  a 
 posterity  there.  The  children  of  Colonel  Lewis  by  his  second  wife,  Betty  Wash- 
 ington, were  six, — Fielding,  George,  Elizabeth,  Lawrence,  Robert,  and  Howell. 
 Fielding  died  in  Fairfax  county,  leaving  descendants.  Elizabeth  married  Mr. 
 Charles  Carter,  and  was  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  exemplary  of  Christians. 
 George  was  captain  in  Baylor's  regiment,  and  commander  of  General  Washington's 
 life-guard.  In  his  arms  General  Mercer  expired  on  the  field  of  battle  at  Princeton. 
 Toward  the  close  of  the  war  he  married  and  settled  near  Berryville  in  Old  Frede- 
 rick, and  took  an  interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  Church  in  that  parish.  After  some 
 years  he  removed  to  Fredericksburg,  and  from  thence  to  King  George,  dying  at  his 
 seat,  Marmion,  in  1821.  He  enjoyed  the  highest  confidence  of  General  Washington, 
 being  sent  by  him  on  a  secret  expedition  of  g-eat  importance  to  Canada.     Mr 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  233 
 
 iTiere  were  other  families  who  belonged  to  this  parish  and  church, 
 but  I  am  not  possessed  of  information  to  enable  me  to  speak  of 
 them  as  I  could  wish.  The  Chichesters,  the  Footes  and  Tripletts, 
 were,  I  am  told,  the  last  to  leave  it.  The  following  letter  from  m^ 
 friend,  General  Henderson,  of  Washington,  gives  some  notice  of 
 his  father,  Alexander  Henderson,  who  was  one  of  the  vestry  of 
 Pohiclc  Church  who  signed  the  deed  of  a  pew  to  Rev.  Mr.  Massey : — 
 
 "Washington,  5th  of  February,  1857. 
 "  My  dear  Sir  : — I  received  yours  this  morning.  My  father,  Alex- 
 ander Henderson,  came  to  this  country  from  Scotland  in  the  year  1756, 
 and  settled  first  as  a  merchant  in  Colchester.  During  the  Revolutionary 
 War  he  retired  to  a  farm  in  Fairfax  county  to  avoid  the  possibility  of  fall- 
 ing into  the  hands  of  the  English,  as  he  had  taken  a  decided  part  on  the 
 side  of  freedom  against  the  mother-country.  About  1787  or  1788  he  re- 
 moved to  Dumfries.  He  died  in  the  latter  part  of  1815,  leaving  six  sons 
 and  four  daughters,  all  grown.  John,  Alexander,  and  James  emigrated  to 
 Western  Virginia,  and  settled  as  farmers  in  Wood  county.  Richard  and 
 Thomas  were  known  to  you,  the  former  living  in  Leesburg  and  the  latter 
 for  the  last  twenty  years  being  in  the  medical  department  of  the  army. 
 James  and  myself  are  the  only  surviving  sons.  Two  of  my  sisters — Mrs. 
 Anne  Henderson  and  Mrs.  Margaret  Wallace — are  still  alive.  My  sisters 
 Jane  and  Mary  died  many  years  ago.  The  latter  married  Mr.  Inman  Hor- 
 ner, of  Warrenton.  All  the  members  of  the  family  have  been,  with  scarce 
 an  exception,  steady  Episcopalians." 
 
 Of  Mr.  Richard  Henderson,  of  Leesburg,  Dr.  Thomas  Hender- 
 son, and  the  sisters,  I  need  not  speak  to  the  inhabitants  of  Lees- 
 burg and  Warrenton,  where  they  were  so  well  known  as  the  props 
 of  our  Church.  The  author  of  the  letter  from  which  I  have  ex- 
 tracted has  long  been  a  communicant  and  active  vestryman  of  the 
 Church  in  Washington. 
 
 I  have  said  that  after  the  Revolution,  when  General  Washington 
 changed  his  attendance  from  Pohick  to  Alexandria,  and  others  left 
 the  parish,  regular  services  ceased  in  that  part  of  the  county.  Mr. 
 Massey  either  relinquished  services  because  none  attended,  or  from 
 some  other  cause,  although  he  lived  many  years  after.     The  Rev. 
 
 Lawrence  Lewis,  of  whom  we  have  spoken  above,  was  aid  to  General  Morgan,  in 
 his  expedition  to  the  West  to  quell  the  insurrection  in  Pennsylvania.  Mr.  Robert 
 Lewis,  the  fourth  son  of  Colonel  Fielding  Lewis,  was  the  private  secretary  of  Gene- 
 ral Washington  during  a  part  of  his  Presidential  term.  In  the  year  179i,  he  took 
 up  his  residence  in  Fredericksburg,  where  as  private  citizen,  as  mayor  of  the  town, 
 and  as  a  communicant  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  he  was  universally  esteemed  and 
 beloved.  His  daughter  Judith  married  the  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire,  who  has  so  long 
 been  the  minister  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Fredericksburg.  Mr.  Howell,  the 
 fifth  and  last  son  of  Colonel  Fielding  Lewis,  moved  to  Kanawha  countj-,  where 
 some  of  his  posterity  still  reside. 
 
234  OLD    CHURCUES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 Mr.  We  ems,  in  his  books,  announces  himself  as  the  rector  of  thia 
 parish  after  this  period.  If  some  may,  by  comparison,  be  called 
 "nature's  noblemen,"  he  might  surely  have  been  pronounced  one 
 of  "nature's  oddities."  Whether  in  private  or  public,  in  prayers 
 or  preaching,  it  was  impossible  that  either  the  young  or  old,  the 
 grave  or  the  gay,  could  keep  their  risible  faculties  from  violent 
 agitation.  To  suppose  him  to  have  been  a  kind  of  private  chaplain 
 to  such  a  man  as  Washington,  as  has  been  the  impression  of  some, 
 is  the  greatest  of  incongruities.  But  I  wish  to  do  him  ample  justice. 
 Although  his  name  never  appears  on  the  journals  of  any  of  our 
 Conventions,  and  cannot  be  found  on  the  lists  of  those  ordained  for 
 Virginia  or  Maryland  by  the  Bishop  of  London,  so  that  a  doubt 
 has  been  entertained  whether  he  evar  was  ordained  a  minister  of 
 our  Church,  yet  I  have  ascertained  that  to  be  a  fact.  We  pre- 
 sume that  he  was  from  Maryland,  as  there  are  or  were  persons  of 
 that  name  there,  who  were  said  to  be  his  relatives.  We  will  give 
 him  credit  for  much  benevolence,  much  of  what  Sterne  called  the 
 milk  of  human  kindness,  and  of  which  Mr.  Weems  delighted 
 to  speak  in  his  sermons  and  writings.  In  proof  of  our  disposition 
 to  do  him  ample  justice,  we  present  the  following  account  of  his 
 boyhood  in  Maryland,  which  has  been  given  us  by  one  who  knew 
 him : — 
 
 "  la  his  youth  Mr.  Weems  was  an  inmate  of  the  family  of  Mr.  Jenifer, 
 of  Charles  county,  Maryland.  They  confided  in  him  as  a  boy  of  principle, 
 and  had  no  duubt  as  to  his  uprightness  and  morality  until  about  his  four- 
 teenth year.  When  at  that  age  he  was  seen  to  leave  the  house  every  even- 
 ing after  tea  and  to  be  often  away  until  late  at  night.  The  family  began 
 to  be  afraid  that  he  was  getting  into  corrupt  habits,  and,  notwithstanding 
 his  assurance  that  he  would  do  nothing  that  would  render  him  unworthy  of 
 their  esteem  and  friendship,  they  felt  uneasy.  He  scorned  the  idea  of 
 abusing  their  confidence,  but,  as  he  persisted  in  the  practice  of  going 
 away,  at  length  they  determined  to  find  out  what  was  the  cause  of  it. 
 Accordingly  one  night  a  plan  was  laid  by  which  he  was  tracked.  After 
 pursuing  his  trail  for  some  distance  into  the  pines,  they  came  to  an  old 
 hut,  in  which  was  young  Weems,  surrounded  by  the  bareheaded,  bare- 
 footed, and  half-clad  children  of  the  neighbourhood,  whom  he  had  been  in 
 the  habit  of  thus  gathering  around  him  at  night,  in  order  to  give  them 
 instruction." 
 
 I  acknowledge  that  he  was  in  the  habit  of  having  the  servant,  as- 
 sembled in  private  houses,  where  he  would  spend  the  night,  and  would 
 recite  a  portion  of  Scripture,  for  he  never  read  it  out  of  the  book, 
 and  perhaps  say  something  to  them,  or  in  the  prayer  about  them, 
 but  then  it  was  in  such  a  way  as  only  to  produce  merriment.  This 
 I  have  experienced  in  my  own  family  and  at  my  mother's,  and  have 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  235 
 
 heard  others  testify  to  the  same.  I  do  not  think  he  could  have  long 
 even  pretended  to  be  the  rector  of  any  parish.  From  my  earliest 
 knowledo-e  of  him  he  was  a  travellino-  bookseller  for  Mr.  Matthew 
 Carey,  of  Philadelphia,  visiting  all  the  States  south  of  Pennsylvania, 
 and  perhaps  some  north  of  it,  in  a  little  wagon,  with  his  fiddle  as  a 
 constant  companion  to  amuse  himself  and  others.  If  he  would  pray 
 with  the  servants  at  night  in  their  owners'  houses,  he  would  play 
 the  fiddle  for  them  on  the  roadside  by  day.  One  instance  of  his 
 good-nature  is  well  attested.  At  the  old  tavern  in  Caroline  county, 
 Virginia,  called  the  White  Chimneys,  Mr.  Weems  and  some  stroll- 
 ing players  or  puppet-showmen  met  together  one  night.  A  notice 
 of  some  exhibition  had  been  given,  and  the  neighbours  had  assem- 
 bled to  witness  it.  A  fiddle  was  necessai-y  to  the  full  performance, 
 and  that  was  wanting.     Mr.  Weems  supplied  the  deficiency. 
 
 He  was  of  a  very  enlarged  charity  in  all  respects.  Though  calling 
 himself  an  Episcopal  minister,  he  knew  no  distinction  of  Churches. 
 He  preached  in  every  pulpit  to  which  he  could  gain  access,  and 
 where  he  could  recommend  his  books.  His  books  were  of  all  kinds. 
 Mr.  Carey,  his  employer,  was  a  Roman  Catholic,  but  dealt  in  ail 
 manner  of  books.  On  an  election  or  court-day  at  Fairfax  Court- 
 House,  I  once,  in  passing  to  or  from  the  upper  country,  found  Mr. 
 Weems,  with  a  bookcaseful  for  sale,  in  the  portico  of  the  tavern. 
 On  looking  at  them  I  saw  Paine's  "Age  of  Reason,"  and,  taking  it 
 into  my  hand,  turned  to  him,  and  asked  if  it  was  possible  that  he 
 could  sell  such  a  book.  He  immediately  took  out  the  Bishop  of 
 LlandafTs  answer,  and  said,  "  Behold  the  antidote.  The  bane  and 
 antidote  are  both  before  you."  He  carried  this  spurious  charity 
 into  his  sermons.  In  my  own  pulpit  at  the  old  chapel,  in  my  ab  • 
 sence,  it  being  my  Sunday  in  Winchester,  he  extolled  Tom  Paine 
 and  one  or  more  noted  infidels  in  America,  and  said  if  their  ghosts 
 could  return  to  the  earth  they  would  be  shocked  to  hear  the  false- 
 hoods which  were  told  of  them.  I  was  present  the  following  day, 
 when  my  mother  charged  him  with  what  she  had  heard  of  his  ser- 
 mon, and  well  remember  that  even  he  was  confused  and  speechless. 
 Some  of  Mr.  Weems's  pamphlets  on  drunkenness  and  gambling  would 
 be  most  admirable  in  their  effects,  but  for  the  fact  that  you  know 
 not  what  to  believe  of  the  narrative.  There  are  passages  of  deep 
 pathos  and  great  eloquence  in  them.  His  histories  of  Washington 
 and  Marion  are  very  popular,  but  the  same  must  be  said  of  them. 
 You  know  not  how  much  of  fiction  there  is  in  them.  That  of  Wash- 
 ington has  probably  gone  through  more  editions  than  all  others,  and 
 ha^   V)een   read  by  more  persons  than  those  of  Marshall,  Ramsey, 
 
236  OLD  cnuRciiES,  ministers,  and 
 
 Bancroft,  and  Irving,  put  together.  To  conclude, — all  the  while 
 that  Mr.  Weems  was  thus  travelling  over  the  land,  an  object  of 
 amusement  to  so  many,  and  of  profit  to  Mr.  Carey,  he  was  trans- 
 mitting support  to  his  interesting  and  pious  family,  at  or  near 
 Dumfries,  who,  if  I  am  rightly  informed,  were  attached  to  the  Me- 
 thodist Church.  If  in  this,  or  any  thing  else  which  I  have  written, 
 any  mistake  has  been  made,  I  should  be  glad  to  receive  its  cor- 
 rection. 
 
 There  were  three  other  ministers  who  occasionally  preached  at 
 Pohick,  and  visited  Mount  Vernon  after  the  death  of  General  and 
 Mrs.  Washington,  of  whom  a  few  words  must  be  said.  But,  before 
 these  few  are  said,  it  is  proper  to  speak  of  the  change  which  took 
 place  at  Mount  Vernon  by  the  death  of  its  illustrious  owners.  It 
 is  well  known  that  Judge  Bushrod  Washington,  the  son  of  General 
 Washington's  brother  John,  inherited  Mount  Vernon.  He  was  in 
 full  communion  with  the  Church  when  I  first  became  acquainted 
 with  him  in  1812,  having  no  doubt  united  himself  with  it  in  Phila- 
 delphia under  Bishop  White,  while  attending  the  Supreme  Court 
 in  that  place.  I  know  that  he  was  intimate  with  Bishop  White 
 and  highly  esteemed  him.  Judge  Washington  attended  one  or  more 
 of  our  earliest  Conventions  in  Richmond  and  was  a  punctual  mem- 
 ber of  the  Standing  Committee  from  that  time  until  his  death.  He 
 married  into  the  family  of  Blackburns,  of  Ripon  Lodge,  not  many 
 miles  from  Dumfries,  and  perhaps  twelve  from  Mount  Vernon.  The 
 first  Richard  Blackburn  of  whom  our  vestry-books  speak  married  a 
 daughter  of  the  Rev.  James  Scott,  of  Dumfries.  His  son  was,  I 
 believe,  the  father  of  Mrs.  Bushrod  Washington,  Mrs.  Henry 
 Turner,  of  Jefferson,  Mr.  Richard  and  Thomas  Blackburn.  The 
 family  at  Ripon  Lodge  had  long  been  the  main  support  of  the 
 church  at  Dumfries  and  Centreville,  and  their  house  the  resort  of 
 the  clergy.  I  have  before  me  a  paper  drawn  up  in  1812  for  the 
 support  of  the  Rev.  Charles  O'Neill.  The  first  and  highest  sub- 
 scriber is  Mr.  Thomas  Blackburn,  who  was,  I  believe,  the  husband 
 of  our  excellent  friend  Mrs.  Blackburn,  who  lived  near  Berryville 
 for  many  of  the  last  years  of  her  life.  His  subscription  is  fifty 
 dollars.  The  next  highest  is  that  of  a  Mr.  Edmund  Denny,  twenty- 
 five  dollars.  The  next  Dr.  Humphrey  Peake,  for  tAventy  dollars. 
 All  the  rest  much  less.  Old  Mrs.  Blackburn,  with  her  four  grand- 
 daughters,— Jane,  Polly,  Christian,  and  Judy  Blackburn, — daugh 
 ters  of  Mr.  Richard  Blackburn,  were  much  at  Mount  Vernon.  I  be 
 came  acquainted  with  them  during  the  years  1812  and  1813,  while 
 I  was  ministering  in  Alexandria.     They  were  the  first-fruits  of  my 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  237 
 
 ministry  in  that  pla  je,  and  very  dear  to  me.  Two  of  them — Jane 
 and  Polly — married  nephews  of  Judge  Washington,  and  settled  in 
 Jeflforson.  One  of  them — Judy — married  Mr.  Gustavus  Alexander, 
 of  King  George,  and  the  fourth — Christian — died  unmarried.  By 
 my  intimacy  with  these  four  most  estimable  ladies  and  with  Mrs. 
 Blackburn  and  her  sister,  Mrs.  Taylor,  I  have  from  time  to  time 
 become  acquainted  with  the  state  of  things  at  Ripon  Lodge  and 
 Mount  Vernon  as  to  the  clergy.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Kemp  and  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Moscrope  occasionally  officiated  at  Dumfries  and  Pohick,  and 
 perhaps  at  Centreville,  for  the  want  of  those  who  were  better.  But 
 in  order  to  conceal  the  shame  of  the  clergy  from  the  younger  ones, 
 and  to  prevent  their  loss  of  attachment  to  religion  and  the  Church, 
 the  elder  ones  had  sometimes  to  hurry  them  away  to  bed  or  take 
 them  away  from  the  presence  of  these  ministers  when  indulging  too 
 freely  in  the  intoxicating  cup.  The  doctrine  of  total  abstinence  in 
 families,  of  banishing  wine  and  spirits  from  the  cellar  and  the  table, 
 was  not  thought  of  then  in  the  best  of  families.  If  the  minister 
 chose  it,  he  must  drink.  The  third  and  last  minister,  and  who  died, 
 I  think,  in  1813,  was  the  Rev.  Charles  O'Neill,  who  was  an  im- 
 provement on  the  two  last.  The  families  at  Mount  Vernon  and 
 Ripon  Lodge  were  fond  of  him.  He  always  spent  his  Christmas  at 
 Mount  Vernon,  and  on  those  occasions  was  dressed  in  a  full  suit 
 of  velvet,  which  General  Washington  had  left  behind,  and  which 
 had  been  given  to  Mr.  O'Neill.  But  as  General  Washington  was 
 tall  and  well  proportioned  in  all  his  parts,  and  Mr.  O'Neill  was 
 peculiarly  formed,  being  of  uncommon  length  of  body  and  brevity 
 of  legs,  it  was  difficult  to  make  the  clothes  of  the  one,  even  though 
 altered,  sit  well  upon  the  other.* 
 
 *  In  speaking  of  Mount  Vernon,  it  might  be  expected  that  I  should  say  something 
 of  this  venerable  house  and  beautiful  place,  and  the  Washington  vault,  and  that  I 
 should  have  an  appropriate  pictorial  representation  of  the  same ;  but,  as  they  are  to 
 be  read  of  and  their  similitudes  seen  in  so  many  books,  I  shall  refer  my  readers  to 
 those  books.  There  was,  however,  one  object  of  interest  belonging  to  Genei-al 
 Washington,  concerning  which  I  have  a  special  right  to  speak, — viz. :  his  old  English 
 coach,  in  which  himself  and  Mrs.  Washington  not  only  rode  in  Fairfax  county,  but 
 travelled  through  the  length  and  breadth  of  our  land.  So  faithfully  was  it  executed 
 that,  at  the  conclusion  of  this  long  journey,  its  builder,  who  came  over  with  it  and 
 settled  in  Alexandria,  was  proud  to  be  told  by  the  General  that  not  a  nail  or  screw 
 had  failed.  It  so  happened,  in  a  way  I  need  not  state,  that  this  coach  came  into 
 my  hands  about  fifteen  years  after  the  death  of  General  Washington.  In  the  course 
 of  time,  from  disuse,  it  being  too  heavy  for  these  latter  days,  it  began  to  decay  and 
 give  way.  Becoming  an  object  of  desire  to  those  who  delight  in  relics,  I  caused  it  to 
 be  taken  to  pieces  and  distributed  among  the  admiring  friends  of  Washington  who 
 nsited  my  house,  and  also  among  a  number  of  female  associations  for  benevolent 
 
238  OLD    CHURCHES,  MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  add  to  this  article  the  following  extracts 
 from  two  letters  of  my  old  college  friend,  Colonel  Stoddert,  of 
 Wycomico  House,  Maryland,  concerning  his  grandfather,  the  Rev. 
 Lee  Massey: — 
 
 "  My  grandfather  I  remember  well.  He  died  in  1814,  at  the  age  of 
 eighty-six,  a  rare  instance  of  physical  and  mental  vigour  for  so  advanced  an 
 age.  He  was  the  friend  and  companion  of  Washington  from  early  youth, 
 and  the  legal  adviser  and  friend  of  George  Mason.  He  commenced  life 
 u  lawyer, — having  pursued  his  studies  in  the  oflBce  of  George  Johnston, 
 Esq.,  than  whom  an  abler  lawyer  was  not  to  be  found  in  the  Northern  Neck 
 of  Virginia.  He  married  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Johnston,  and  began  his 
 professional  career  with  every  prospect  of  success,  but  retired  when  a 
 young  man,  because  his  'conscience  would  not  suffer  him  to  make  the 
 worse  appear  the  better  reason,'  and  to  uphold  wrong  against  right.  He 
 tried  to  follow  in  the  lead  of  Chancellor  Wythe,  to  examine  cases  placed 
 in  his  care  and  to  accept  the  good  and  reject  the  bad.  It  proved  a  failure, 
 and  he  withdrew  from  practice.  He  was  afterward  appointed  a  judge,  but 
 declined  it  as  taking  him  too  much  from  his  family.  He  recommended  to 
 me  to  read  law,  but  earnestly  opposed  my  pursuing  it  as  a  vocation.  He 
 often  said  Mr.  Wythe  was  the  only  '  honest  lawyer  he  ever  knew.' 
 
 '•  General  Washington,  Mr.  Mason,  Fairfax,  McCarty, ,  Chichester, 
 
 and  others  urged  him  to  study  divinity  and  become  their  pastor.  He 
 yielded  to  their  counsels  and  was  ordained  in  London, — Beilby  Porteus, 
 Lord-Bishop  of  Loudon,  assisting  in  the  ordination.  I  have  heard  him 
 speak  of  the  high  oratorical  powers  of  Dr.  Dodd,  who  then  preached  in 
 the  Queen's  Chapel,  and  describe  the  personal  appearance  of  George  IH. 
 and  his  Queen.  He  witnessed  the  performances  of  the  famous  Garrick, 
 and  thought  he  deserved  the  high  fame  he  had  won.  All  the  clergy  of 
 the  Church  of  England  then  attended  the  theatre.  The  loss  of  his  fore- 
 teeth impairing  his  speech  was  the  cause  of  his  ceasing  to  preach.  He 
 then  studied  medicine  as  a  means  of  relieving  the  poor,  and  announced 
 that  he  would  practise  without  charge.  He  said  he  was  soon  sent  for  by 
 all  classes,  and  he  had  to  withdraw  altogether  and  confine  his  medical  aid 
 to  giving  advice  and  medicine  at  his  office;  and,  of  course,  with  few  ex- 
 ceptions, his  advice  was  given  only  in  cases  of  children  brought  to  him. 
 His  conversation  was  rich  with  anecdotes  and  reminiscences  of  the  dis- 
 tinguished men  of  Virginia,  and  of  social  customs  and  manners  before  the 
 Revolution.  He  had  read  deeply  the  great  volume  of  human  nature, 
 and  was  a  good  judge  of  character.  He  loved  virtue,  and  hated  vice 
 intensely,  and  perhaps  had  too  little  compassion  for  the  weaknesses  and 
 infirmities  of  our  nature.  His  social  intercourse  was  influenced  greatly 
 and  visibly  by  the  moral  character  of  the  men  he  was  brought  into  contact 
 
 ■and  religious  objects,  which  associations,  at  their  fairs  and  on  other  occasions,  made 
 a  large  profit  by  converting  the  fragments  into  walking-sticks,  picture-frames,  and 
 snuff-boxes.  About  two-thirds  of  one  of  the  wheels  thus  produced  one  hundred  and 
 forty  dollars.  There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  at  its  dissolution  it  yielded  more  to 
 the  cause  of  charity  than  it  did  to  its  builder  at  its  first  erection.  Besides  other 
 mementos  of  it,  I  have  in  my  study,  in  the  form  of  a  sofa,  the  hind-sen*,  on  which 
 the  General  and  his  lady  were  wont  to  sit. 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  23i> 
 
 with.  His  manner  was  an  index  to  his  opinions  of  those  he  was  with  in  this 
 respect ;  and  often  he  would  admonish  persons  of  their  vices.  His  integrity 
 and  honour  were  of  the  hiiihest  order,  and  he  detested  all  meanness  and 
 double-dealing  with  his  whole  heart.  No  advantage  of  position,  or  fortune, 
 or  official  distinction,  saved  the  profligate  or  unjust  and  oppressive  from  his 
 open  and  strong  denunciation  ;  and  no  man  had  at  his  command  a  more 
 ready  wit  and  biting  sarcasm.  But  goodness  of  life  and  character — though 
 clothed  in  rags  and  despised  of  men — commanded  not  only  his  sympathy  but 
 open  respect.  From  these  traits,  I  have  often  heard  my  excellent  mother 
 express  her  fears  that  her  fiither  looked  too  much  to  good  works;  but  my 
 opinion  is  that  the  Christian's  faith  only  could  have  produced  and  pre- 
 served so  high  a  standard  of  morality  and  so  keen  a  sense  of  moral  duty. 
 My  grandfather  was  possessed  of  high  powers  of  mind,  and  they  had  been 
 well  developed  and  cultivated.  He  was  a  ripe  Latin  scholar,  and  familiar 
 with  all  the  best  English  writers.  He  was  remarkable  for  conciseness  of 
 style  and  condensation  of  matter  in  composition.  He  admired  a  plain  and 
 nervous  as  much  as  he  disliked  a  florid  and  diff"use  style  :  the  more  of  the 
 old  Saxon  and  the  less  of  French  or  Latin  and  Greek  derivatives  the  better. 
 Addis-on  and  Swift  pleased  him  as  much  as  Dr.  Johnson  displeased  in  this 
 particular.  He  met  death  without  fear  :  his  last  words  were,  '  The  great 
 mystery  will  soon  be  solved  and  all  made  plain.' 
 
 "  In  person  he  was  six  feet  high  and  finely  proportioned  :  his  eyes  were 
 a  deep  blue,  and  expressive  to  the  last,  and  his  nose  and  mouth  well  shaped. 
 I  have  often  fancied  that  in  his  youth  he  must  have  possessed  much  manly 
 beauty.  He  made  his  mark  on  his  age  and  generation,  for  many  tradi- 
 tions are  preserved  of  him  and  his  sayings. 
 
 "  With  sincere  esteem  and  regard,  yours  truly, 
 
 "  J.  T.  Stoddert. 
 
 "  P.S. — In  the  burial-ground  of  one  of  the  Episcopal  churches  first 
 erected  in  Maryland,  near  the  site  of  St.  Mary's  City,  is  a  beautiful  monu- 
 ment of  Italian  marble  erected  to  the  memory  of  the  Rev.  Lee  Massey,  by 
 his  parishioners,  'as  a  testimony  of  their  grateful  aff'ection  for  the  memory 
 of  their  much-loved  pastor.'  It  was  placed  there  not  many  years  after  the 
 settlement  of  the  Colony,  and  is  now  in  excellent  preservation.  This 
 divine,  who  died  in  his  youth,  but  not  before  he  had  deeply  stamped  his 
 image  on  the  heart  and  minds  of  his  charge,  was  the  uncle  of  my  grand- 
 father. 
 
 "  The  memory  of  the  devoted  zeal  and  piety  of  this  young  clergyman 
 may  have  had  its  influence  in  determining  my  grandfather  to  enter  the 
 ministry.     This,  however,  is  mere  speculation.  J.  T.  S." 
 
 The  following  extract  is  from  a  second  letter  in  answer  to  further 
 inquiries  : — 
 
 "  In  answer  to  your  note  of  the  14th  instant,  this  day  received,  I  state 
 that  my  grandfather  was  married  three  times.  His  first  wife  (my  grand- 
 mother) was  the  daughter  of  G-eorge  Johnston,  p]sq.,a  distinguished  law- 
 yer residing  at  Alexandria,  with  whom  my  grandfather  read  law,  and  who 
 drew  the  resolutions  against  the  Stamp  Act,*  which  were  moved,  at  his 
 
 *  In  ascribiug  the  authorship  of  the  resolutions,  oflFered  by  Mr.  Henry,  to  his  did- 
 tdnguished  ancestor,  Mr.  Johnston,  I  think  it  probable  my  friend,  Mr.  Stoddert,  is 
 
240  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 instance,  by  Patrick  Henry  in  the  Virginia  Legislature  in  1765.  Mr, 
 Johnston  always  claimed  the  credit  of  being  the  first  man  who  discovered 
 the  great  but  hidden  powers  of  that  unrivalled  orator.  He  had  great  diffi- 
 culty in  persuading  Mr.  Henry  that  he  was  the  only  man  who  was  fitted  to 
 make  such  a  speech  as  suited  the  occasion, — which  would  electrify  the 
 State  and  rouse  the  people  to  resistance.  His  own  powers,  being  only 
 argumentative,  would  fail  to  produce  such  an  effect.  Such  is  the  history 
 of  this  bold  and  effective  movement,  which,  in  the  language  of  Mr.  Jeffer- 
 son, 'gave  the  first  bl(jw  to  the  ball  of  Revolution.'  His  son  George  was 
 a  member  of  (xeneral  Washington's  military  family  as  aid  and  confidential 
 secretary.  When  ill-health  compelled  him  to  retire,  Washington  looked 
 to  the  same  family  to  find  his  successor,  and  selected  Colonel  Robert  Han- 
 son Harrison — son-in-law  of  Mr.  Johnston,  and  then  a  practising  lawyer 
 in  Alexandria,  though  a  native  of  Maryland — for  this  delicate  trust.  This 
 gentleman  would  have  declined  the  appointment  but  for  the  influence  of 
 my  grandfather,  whose  whole  heart  was  in  the  struggle,  and  who  removed 
 the  only  diflSculty  by  agreeing  to  receive  his  two  orphan-daughters  in 
 his  family  on  the  footing  of  his  own  children.  Colonel  Harrison,  after 
 the  war,  returned  to  Maryland  and  was  made  Chief-Justice  of  the  General 
 Court.  On  the  organization  of  the  Supreme  Court,  President  Washing, 
 ton  selected  him  as  one  of  the  Associate  Justices, — an  appointment  at  first 
 declined,  as  it  would  separate  him  from  his  daughters,  whose  education  he 
 was  conducting,  but  accepted  on  an  appeal  to  his  duty  by  his  old  military 
 chief,  who  said  'he  must  select  by  his  own  knowledge  the  officers  to  insure 
 success  to  the  new  government.'  He  died  at  Bladensburg  on  his  way  to 
 Philadelphia  to  take  bis  seat  on  the  bench.  These  things  show  the  many 
 links  in  the  chain  of  friendship  which  bound  together  the  hero  and  patriot 
 of  Mount  Vernon  and  his  pastor  and  early  associate. 
 
 "  The  second  wife  of  my  grandfather  was  a  Miss  Burwell,  who  died  nine 
 months  after  marriage.  She  was  a  lady  of  rare  excellence,  and  my  grand- 
 father often  dwelt  on  her  memory  with  the  tenderest  affection.  His  last 
 marriage  was  with  Miss  Bronaugh,  of  Prince  William  county,  by  whom 
 he  had  two  children, — a  son,  who  was  an  officer  in  the  navy  and  was 
 drowned  at  Norfolk,  and  Mrs.  Triplett.  I  think  it  probable  her  mother 
 was  a  sister  of  Colonel  George  Mason,  though  I  cannot  state  it  as  a  fact.* 
 
 mistaken.  Mr.  Wirt,  ia  his  life  of  Mr.  Henry,  says  that  he  left  the  original  of  these 
 resolutions,  drawn  on  the  blank  leaf  of  an  old  law-book,  with  his  will,  to  be  opened  by 
 his  executors.  A  copy  of  that  original  is  framed,  and  may  be  seen  at  Red  Hill,  one  of  his 
 places  of  residence  in  Charlotte  county,  and  now  owned  by  his  sou,  John  Henry,  Mr. 
 Wirt  says  that  Mr.  Henry,  after  having  prepared  the  resolutions,  showed  them  to  two 
 members  of  the  House  only, — Mr,  John  Fleming,  of  Cumberland,  and  George  John- 
 ston, of  Fairfax,  Mr.  Wirt  alludes  to  a  report  of  the  day,  that  they  were  drawn  by 
 Ml,  Johnston,  but  says  that  it  was  unfounded.  He  speaks  of  Mr.  Johnston,  however, 
 in  the  highest  terms.  The  religious  reflections  of  Mr.  Henry,  attached  to  the  copy 
 of  the  resolutions  left  behind  him,  are  worthy  of  insertion  in  this  place.  As  to  the 
 elFects  of  our  independence  he  says,  "Whether  it  will  prove  a  blessing  or  a  curse 
 will  depend  upon  the  use  our  people  make  of  the  blessings  which  a  gracious  God 
 hath  bestowed  upon  us.  If  they  are  wise,  they  will  be  great  and  happy.  If  they 
 are  of  a  contrary  character,  they  will  be  miserable.  Righteousness  alone  can 
 exalt  them  as  a  nation.  Reader,  whoever  thou  art,  remember  this,  and  in  thy 
 sphere  practise  virtue  thyself,  and  encourage  it  in  others.  P.  Henrt  " 
 
 *  She  was  a  first-cousin  of  George  Mason 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  241 
 
 The  Masons  claimed  Aunt  Nancy  as  a  cousin,  and  I  do  not  kaow  hoAV  else 
 the  relationship  could  originate.  George  Mason,  the  eldest  son  of  Colonel 
 George,  married  a  first-cousin  of  my  grandfather,  as  did  Thomas  Mason,  a 
 younger  son.  Martin  Cockburn — the  uncle  of  Admiral  Cockburn,  a  native 
 of  Jamaica,  whither  his  father  had  removed  from  Scotland — married  a 
 sister  of  this  last  lady.  He  was  a  fine  scholar  and  polished  gentleman  and 
 good  Christian.  He,  a  youth  of  eighteen  years,  was  travelling  with  Dr. 
 Cockburn  in  this  country,  when  he  met  with  Miss  Bronaugh.  The  father 
 objected  on  the  score  of  their  youth,  but  said  if  his  son  wished  it  at  the 
 age  of  twenty-one  years,  he  would  cheerfully  assent ;  but  the  absence  of 
 three  years  was  to  intervene.  Martin  was  faithful  and  constant  to  his  first 
 love  and  returned.  A  new  difficulty  then  sprung  up  :  the  lady  would  not 
 go  to  Jamaica,  and  the  gentleman  had  to  come  to  Virginia.  He  pur- 
 chased a  residence  near  Colonel  Mason's,  (an  adjoining  farm,)  and  a  few 
 miles  from  my  grandfather,  where  both  husband  and  wife  lived  to  an  ad- 
 vanced age.  I  have  often  heard  my  grandfather  say  that  they  were  the 
 only  couple,  he  believed,  who  had  lived  fifty  years  together  without  one 
 word,  look,  or  act  to  disturb  their  harmony  for  a  moment.  Such  was  said 
 to  be  the  fact  in  their  case.  The  courteous  and  afiectionate  attentions 
 which  each  paid  to  the  other  impressed  my  mind  when  a  child,  and  are 
 now  present  to  my  recollection  with  vivid  distinctness.  Nothing  but  the 
 gentle  teachings  of  Him  who  taught  as  man  never  taught  could  have 
 wrought  so  beautiful  a  picture  of  conjugal  love,  forbearance,  and  peace." 
 
 It  should  be  stated  that  the  old  church,  called  Payne's  Church, 
 near  the  railroad,  and  a  few  miles  from  Fairfax  Court-House,  as 
 well  as  the  new  one  at  the  court-house,  are  both  in  Truro  parish. 
 
 Voi;.  n  — 16 
 
242  OLD    CHURCUES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 ARTICLE  LXVIIL 
 
 The  Religious  Character  of  Washington. 
 
 An  interesting  question  in  relation  to  Washington  will  now  be 
 considered, — viz. :  What  are  the  proofs  of  his  personal  piety?  This 
 work  is  already  done  to  my  hands  by  the  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire,  of 
 Fredericksburg,  from  whose  careful  and  faithful  volume  on  the 
 "Religious  Opinions  and  Character  of  Washington"  I  select  the 
 fo^l-^wing  particulars.  He  was  the  child  of  pious  parents  and 
 ancestors,  was  baptized  in  his  second  month, — Mr.  Beverley  Whiting 
 and  Captain  Christopher  Brooks  godfathers,  and  Mrs.  Mildred 
 Gregory  godmother, — at  a  time  when  care  was  taken  to  instruct  the 
 children  in  our  holy  religion,  according  to  the  Scriptures  as  set 
 forth  in  the  standards  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  Until  he  had 
 passed  his  eleventh  year  he  enjoyed  the  superintending  care  of 
 both  parents,  and  after  that  of  his  mother  and  uncle.  It  is  also 
 believed  that,  besides  the  instructions  of  the  parish  sexton  and  Mr. 
 Williams,  he  also  sat  under  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  Archibald 
 Campbell,  and  perhaps  was  for  a  time  at  his  school  in  Washington 
 parish,  Westmoreland  county.  While  with  his  mother  in  Fredericks- 
 burg, there  can  be  no  doubt  of  his  receiving  pious  instruction  from 
 her  and  her  minister,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Marye.  While  at  school,  he 
 was  remarkable  for  his  abhorrence  of  the  practice  of  fighting  among 
 the  boys,  and,  if  unable  to  prevent  a  contest,  would  inform  the 
 teacher  of  the  design.  When  about  thirteen  years  of  age  he  drew 
 up  a  number  of  resolutions,  taken  from  books,  or  the  result  of  his 
 own  reflections.  Among  them  is  the  following : — "When  you  speak 
 of  God  or  his  attributes,  let  it  be  seriously,  in  reverence."  "Labour 
 to  keep  alive  in  your  breast  that  little  spark  of  celestial  fire  called 
 conscience."  At  the  age  of  fifteen  his  filial  piety  was  remarkably 
 displayed  in  relinquishing  an  earnest  desire  to  enter  the  navy,  just 
 when  about  to  embark,  out  of  a  tender  regard  to  his  mother's  wishes. 
 The  religious  sentiments  of  his  mother  and  of  himself  were  drawn 
 from  the  Bible  and,  Prayer-Book,  and  next  to  them,  from  the  "  Con- 
 templations, Moral  and  Divine,  of  Sir  Matthew  Ilale,"  judging  from 
 the  great  use  which  seems  to  have  been  made  of  this  book  by  both 
 of  them;  and  in  no  uninspired  book  do  we  find  a  purer  and  more 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  243 
 
 elevated  Christianity.*  Should  it  be  said  that,  notwithstanding  his 
 early  religious  education  and  some  indications  of  youthful  piety,  he 
 may  have  fallen  into  the  irreligion  and  skepticism  of  the  age,  and 
 should  proofs  of  his  sincere  belief  of  Christianity,  as  a  divine  reve- 
 lation, be  asked  for,  we  will  proceed  to  furnish  them.  At  a  time 
 when  so  many  of  the  chief  men  in  France  and  America,  and  even 
 some  in  England,  were  renouncing  the  Christian  faith,  and  when 
 he  was  tempted  to  be  silent  at  least  on  the  subject,  in  his  public 
 addresses,  he  seems  to  have  taken  special  pains  to  let  his  sentiments 
 be  known,  and  to  impress  them  upon  the  nation,  in  opposition  to 
 the  skepticism  of  the  age, — a  skepticism  which  was  sought  by  some 
 leading  men  to  be  propagated  with  great  zeal  among  the  youth  of 
 Virginia. 
 
 In  his  address  to  the  Governors  of  the  States,  dated  at  Head- 
 Quarters,  June,  1783,  when  about  to  surrender  up  his  military  com- 
 mand, speaking  of  the  many  blessings  of  the  land,  he  says,  ^^And, 
 above  all,  the  pure  and  benign  light  of  revelation.'"  He  also  speaks 
 of  '■'■that  humility  and  pacific  temper  of  mind  which  were  the  cha- 
 racteristics of  the  divine  Author  of  our  blessed  religion." 
 
 In  his  farewell  address  to  the  people  of  the  United  States,  on 
 leaving  the  Presidential  chair,  he  again  introduces  the  same  sub- 
 ject : — "  Of  all  the  dispositions  and  habits  which  lead  to  political 
 prosperity ,  religion  and  morality  are  indispensable  supports.  A 
 volume  could  not  trace  all  their  connections  with  private  and  public 
 felicity.''  He  warns  against  the  attempt  to  separate  them,  and  to 
 think  that  "  national  morality  can  prevail  to  the  exclusion  of  re- 
 ligious principles." 
 
 No  candid  man  can  read  these  and  other  expressions,  in  the  pub- 
 lic addresses  of  Washington,  without  acknowledging  that,  as  though 
 he  were  the  great  high-priest  of  the  nation,  availing  himself  of  his 
 position  and  of  the  confidence  reposed  in  him,  he  was  raising  his 
 warning  voice  against  that  infidelity  which  was  desolating  France 
 and  threatening  our  own  land.  That  Washington  was  regarded 
 throughout  America,  both  among  our  military  and  political  men,  as 
 a  sincere  believer  in  Christianity,  as  then  received  among  us,  and 
 a  devout  man,  is  as  clear  as  any  fact  in  our  history.  Judge  Mar- 
 shall, the  personal  friend,  the  military  and  political  associate,  of 
 Washington,  says,  "  He  ivas  a  sincere  believer  in  the  Qliristian 
 faith,  and  a  truly  devout  man."     Judge  Boudinot,  who  knew  him 
 
 *  The  book  appears  to  have  been  much  used,  and  has  many  pencil-marks  in  it, 
 noting  choice  passages. 
 
24-i  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 well  during  and  after  the  Revolution,  testifies  to  the  same.  Gene- 
 ral Henry  Lee,  who  served  under  him  during  the  war,  and  after- 
 ward in  the  civil  department,  and  who  was  chosen  by  Congress  to 
 deliver  his  funeral  oration,  says,  in  that  oration,  "First  in  war, 
 first  in  peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen,  he  was  second 
 to  none  in  the  endearing  scenes  of  private  life.  Pious,  just,  humane, 
 temperate,  and  sincere, — uniform,  dignified,  and  commanding, — his 
 example  was  edifying  to  all  around  him,  as  were  the  eifects  of  that 
 example  lasting."  Sermons  and  orations  by  divines  and  states- 
 men were  delivered  all  over  the  land  at  the  death  of  Washington. 
 A  large  volume  of  such  was  published.  I  have  seen  and  read  them, 
 and  the  religious  character  of  Washington  was  a  most  prominent 
 feature  in  them ;  and  for  this  there  must  have  been  some  good 
 cause.  Let  the  following  extracts  sufiice.  Mr.  Sewell,  of  New 
 Hampshire,  says: — 
 
 "To  crown  all  these  moral  virtues,  he  bad  the  deepest  sense  of  religion 
 impressed  on  his  heart, — the  true  foundation-stone  of  all  the  moral  virtues. 
 He  constantly  attended  the  public  worship  of  God  on  the  Lord's  day,  was 
 a  communicant  at  His  table,  and  by  his  devout  and  solemn  deportment 
 inspired  every  beholder  with  some  portion  of  that  awe  and  reverence  for 
 the  Supreme  Being,  of  which  he  felt  so  large  a  portion.  For  my  own  part, 
 I  trust  I  shall  never  lose  the  impression  made  on  my  own  mind  in  behold- 
 ing in  this  house  of  prayer  the  venerable  hero,  the  victorious  leader  of 
 our  hosts,  bending  in  humble  adoration  to  the  God  of  armies  and  great 
 Captain  of  our  salvation.  Hard  and  unfeeling,  indeed,  must  that  heart  be 
 that  could  sustain  the  sight  unmoved,  or  its  owner  depart  unsoftened  and 
 unedified.  Let  the  deist  reflect  on  this,  and  remember  that  Washington, 
 the  saviour  of  his  country,  did  not  disdain  to  acknowledge  and  adore  a 
 greater  Saviour,  whom  deists  and  infidels  affect  to  slight  and  despise." 
 
 Thus  spake  New  Hampshire.  What  says  South  Carolina? 
 David  Ramsay,  the  historian,  says: — 
 
 "Washington  was  the  friend  of  morality  and  religion;  steadily  attended 
 on  public  worship;  encouraged  and  strengthened  the  hands  of  the  clergy. 
 In  all  his  public  acts  he  made  the  most  respectful  mention  of  Providence, 
 and,  in  a  word,  carried  the  spirit  of  piety  with  him,  both  in  his  private  life 
 and  public  administration.  He  was  far  from  being  one  of  those  minute 
 philosophers  who  think  that  death  is  an  eternal  sleep,  or  of  those  who, 
 trusting  to  the  sufficiency  of  human  reason,  discard  the  light  of  divine 
 revelation." 
 
 Mr.  J.  Biglow,  of  Boston,  says : — 
 
 "In  Washington  religion  was  a  steady  principle  of  action.  After  the 
 surrender  of  Cornwallis  he  ascribes  the  glory  to  God,  and  orders,  'That 
 divine  service  shall  be  performed  to-morrow  in  the  different  brigades  and 
 divisions,  and  recommends  that  all  the  troops  not  on  duty  do  assist  at  it 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  245 
 
 with  a  serious  deportment  and  that  sensibility  of  heart  which  the  recollec- 
 tion of  the  surprising  and  particular  interposition  of  Providence  in  our 
 favour  claims.' " 
 
 To  the  foregoing  I  will  only  add,  that  Major  William  Jackson, 
 aid-de-camp  to  Washington,  in  his  address,  speaks  of  the  "milder 
 radiance  of  religion  and  morality  'as  shining  in  his  character,'  and 
 of  his  being  beloved  and  admired  by  the  holy  ministers  of  re- 
 ligion ;"  and  that  Captain  Dunham  of  the  Revolution,  in  his  oration, 
 says  of  him,  "A  friend  to  our  holy  religion,  he  was  ever  guided 
 by  its  pious  doctrines.  He  had  embraced  the  tenets  of  the  Epis- 
 copal Church ;  yet  his  charity,  unbounded  as  his  immortal  mind,  led 
 him  equally  to  respect  every  denomination  of  the  followers  of 
 Jesus."  The  Rev.  Mr.  Kirkland,  of  Boston,  says,  "The  virtues 
 of  our  departed  friend  were  crowned  with  piety.  He  is  known  to 
 have  been  habitually  devout."  We  conclude  with  the  testimony  of 
 our  own  Devereux  Jarratt,  of  Virginia,  whom  none  will  suspect  of 
 flattery  or  low  views  of  religion : — 
 
 "Washington  was  a  professor  of  Christianity  and  a  member  of  the  Pro- 
 testant Episcopal  Church.  He  always  acknowledged  the  superintendence 
 of  Divine  Providence,  and  from  his  inimitable  writings  we  find  him  a 
 warm  advocate  for  a  sound  morality  founded  on  the  principles  of  religion, 
 the  only  basis  on  which  it  can  stand.  Nor  did  I  ever  meet  with  the  most 
 distant  insinuation  that  his  private  life  was  not  a  comment  on  his  admired 
 page." 
 
 Nor  was  the  belief  of  his  piety  confined  to  America.  The  Rev. 
 Thomas  Wilson,  the  pious  son  of  the  pious  Bishop  Wilson,  of  Sodor 
 and  Mann,  thought  he  could  make  no  more  suitable  present  to 
 General  Washington  than  his  father's  family  Bible  in  three  volumes, 
 with  notes,  and  a  folio  volume  of  his  father's  works.  The  former 
 was  left  by  the  will  of  General  Washington  to  his  friend  the  Rev. 
 Bryan  Fairfax,  minister  of  Christ  Church,  Alexandria ;  the  latter 
 is,  I  presume,  still  in  the  Arlington  library.  From  the  latter  I 
 Belected,  forty-six  years  ago,  a  small  volume  of  private  and  family 
 prayers,  as  I  have  elsewhere  stated 
 
 If  more  certain  proofs  of  personal  piety  in  Washington  be  re- 
 quired than  these  general  impressions  and  declarations  of  his  co- 
 evals and  compatriots,  founded  on  their  observation  of  his  public 
 conduct,  and  derived  from  his  public  addresses,  we  proceed  to 
 furnish  them.  They  will  be  taken  from  the  testimony  of  those 
 whose  intimacy  with  his  domestic  habits  enable  them  to  judge,  and 
 from  his  own  diary.  As  to  his  private  devotions,  of  course  the 
 same  kind  of  testimony  is  not  to  be  expected  as  that  which  attests 
 
246  OLD    CHURCHES,    MIi^TISTERS,    AND 
 
 his  public  observances.  It  may  most  positively  be  affirmed,  that 
 the  impression  on  the  minds  of  his  family  was,  that  when  on  each 
 night  he  regularly  took  his  candle  and  went  to  his  study  at  nine 
 o'clock  and  remained  there  until  ten,  it  was  for  the  purpose  of 
 reading  the  Scriptures  and  prayer.  It  is  affirmed  by  more  than 
 one  that  he  has  been  seen  there  on  his  knees  and  also  been  heard 
 at  his  prayers.  In  like  manner  it  is  believed,  that  when  at  five 
 o'clock  each  morning,  winter  and  summer,  he  went  to  that  same 
 study,  a  portion  of  time  was  then  spent  in  the  same  way.  It  is 
 also  well  known  that  it  was  the  impression  in  the  army  that  Wash- 
 ington, either  in  his  tent  or  in  his  room,  practised  the  same  thing. 
 One  testifies  to  having  seen  him  on  more  than  one  occasion  thus 
 engaged  on  his  bended  knees.  It  is  firmly  believed  that  when  in 
 crowded  lodgings  at  Valley  Forge,  where  every  thing  was  unfa- 
 vourable to  private  devotions,  his  frequent  visits  to  a  neighbouring 
 wood  were  for  this  purpose.  It  is  also  a  fact  well  known  to  the 
 family  that,  when  prevented  from  public  worship,  he  used  to 
 read  the  Scriptures  and  other  books  with  Mrs.  Washington  in  her 
 chamber. 
 
 That  there  was  a  devotional  spirit  in  Washington,  a  belief  in  the 
 virtue  of  prayer,  leading  to  private  supplication,  is  also  rendered 
 most  probable  by  his  conduct  as  an  officer  in  seeking  to  have  public 
 prayer  for  his  soldiers,  and  even  conducting  them  himself  in  the 
 absence  of  a  minister. 
 
 At  twenty-two  years  of  age,  when  heading  an  expedition  against 
 the  Indians,  he  was  in  the  habit  of  having  prayer  in  the  camp  at 
 Fort  Necessity,  at  the  Great  Meadows,  in  the  Alleghany  Mountains. 
 His  friend  and  neighbour,  Mr.  William  Fairfax,  of  Belvoir,  a  few 
 miles  from  Mount  Vernon,  and  whose  daughter,  Lawrence,  the  elder 
 brother  of  George  Washington,  married,  thus  writes  to  him  while 
 at  the  Great  Meadows,  and  in  the  letter  evinces  not  only  his  own 
 pious  disposition,  but  his  confidence  in  that  of  the  youthful  Wash- 
 ington:— "I  will  not  doubt  your  having  public  prayer  in  the  camp, 
 especially  when  the  Indian  families  are  your  guests,  that  they,  see- 
 ing your  plain  manner  of  worship,  may  have  their  curiosity  to  be 
 informed  why  we  do  not  use  the  ceremonies  of  the  French,  which, 
 being  well  explained  to  their  understandings,  will  more  and  more 
 dispose  them  to  receive  our  baptism  and  unite  in  strict  bonds  of 
 cordial  friendship." 
 
 In  the  year  1755,  Washington  was  the  volunteer  aid-de-camp  to 
 General  Braddock,  and,  though  in  danger  of  pursuit  by  the  Indians, 
 he  did,  on  the  night  after  the  memorable  defeat,  in  the  absence  of 
 
FAMILIES    OF    V^IRGINIA.  247 
 
 a  chaplain,  himself  perform  the  last  funeral  rites  over  the  body  of 
 Braddock,  a  soldier  holding  the  candle  or  lighted  torch  while  the 
 solemn  words  were  read.  For  several  successive  years  Washing- 
 ton was  engaged  in  a  trying  contest  with  the  Indians,  and  during 
 a  considerable  portion  of  that  time — according  to  the  testimony 
 of  one  of  his  aids,  Colonel  B.  Temple,  of  King  William  county — 
 he  frequently,  on  the  Sabbath,  performed  divine  service,  reading 
 the  Scriptures  and  praying  with  them  when  no  chaplain  could  bo 
 had.  It  was  during  this  period  that  a  sharp  correspondence  was 
 carried  on  between  Washington  and  Dinwiddie,  the  latter  being 
 offended  at  the  persevering  importunity  of  the  former  that  a  chap- 
 lain might  be  allowed  his  army.  At  the  recall  of  Dinwiddie,  Wash- 
 ington addressed  the  following  letter  to  the  President  of  the  Council, 
 who  was  chief  in  the  Colony  until  the  arrival  of  Governor  Fauquier, 
 saying,  "The  last  Assembly,  in  their  Supply  Bill,  provided  for  a 
 chaplain  to  our  regiment.  On  this  subject  I  had  often,  without  any 
 success,  applied  to  Governor  Dinwiddie.  I  now  flatter  myself  that 
 your  honour  will  be  pleased  to  appoint  a  sober,  serious  man  for  this 
 duty.  Common  decency,  sir,  in  a  camp,  calls  for  the  services  of  a 
 divine,  which  ought  not  to  be  dispensed  with,  although  the  world 
 may  think  us  void  of  religion  and  incapable  of  good  instructions." 
 
 In  the  year  1759  Colonel  Washington  was  married,  and  until  the 
 Revolution  lived  at  Mount  Vernon.  That  he  was  interested  in  the 
 affairs  of  the  Church  at  this  time  is  evident  from  what  we  have  said 
 as  to  the  part  he  acted  in  relation  to  the  building  of  Pohick  Church. 
 The  Rev.  Lee  Massey  was  the  minister  during  part  of  this  time. 
 His  testimony  was,  "I  never  knew  so  constant  an  attendant  at 
 church  as  Washington.  His  behaviour  in  the  house  of  God  was 
 ever  so  reverential  that  it  produced  the  happiest  effects  on  my  con- 
 gregation and  greatly  assisted  me  in  my  pulpit  labours.  No  com- 
 pany ever  kept  him  from  church." 
 
 In  the  year  1774  he  was  sent  as  a  Burgess  to  Williamsburg.  It 
 was  at  that  time  that  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer  was  appointed  in 
 view  of  the  approaching  difficulties  with  England.  The  following 
 entry  in  his  diary  shows  his  conduct  on  that  occasion: — "June  1st, 
 Wednesday,  Went  to  church  and  fasted  all  day."  In  September 
 of  that  year  he  was  in  Philadelphia,  a  member  of  the  first  Congress. 
 In  his  diary  he  speaks  of  going,  during  the  three  first  Sabbaths, 
 three  times  to  Episcopal  churches,  once  to  the  Quaker,  once  to  the 
 Presbyterian,  and  once  to  the  Roman  Catholic,  He  was  a  member 
 of  Congress  again  the  next  year,  and  then  chosen  commander-in- 
 chief  of  our  army.      On  the  day  after  assuming  its  command  he 
 
248  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 issued  the  following  order; — "The  General  requires  and  expects  of 
 all  oflBccrs  and  soldiers,  not  engaged  on  actual  duty,  a  punctual 
 attendance  on  divine  service,  to  implore  the  blessings  of  Heaven 
 upon  the  means  used  for  our  safety  and  defence."  On  the  15th  of 
 May,  1776,  Congress  having  appointed  a  day  of  humiliation,  the 
 following  order  is  given: — "The  General  commands  all  officers  and 
 soldiers  to  pay  strict  obedience  to  the  order  of  the  Continental 
 Congress,  that  by  their  unfeigned  and  pious  observance  of  their 
 religious  duties  they  may  incline  the  Lord  and  giver  of  victory  to 
 prosper  our  arms."  The  situation  of  the  army  not  admitting  the 
 regular  service  every  Sunday,  he  requires  the  chaplains  to  meet 
 together  and  agree  on  some  method  of  performing  it  at  other  times, 
 and  make  it  known  to  him.  Such  was  Washington  as  head  of  the 
 army. 
 
 As  President  of  the  United  States  his  conduct  exhibited  the  same 
 faith  in  and  reverence  for  religion.  Not  only  did  he  regularly 
 attend  divine  service  in  the  Church  of  his  fathers  and  of  his  choice, 
 but  he  let  it  be  understood  that  he  would  receive  no  visits  on  the 
 Sabbath.  The  only  exception  to  this  was  an  occasional  visit,  in 
 the  latter  part  of  the  day,  from  his  old  friend,  the  Speaker  of  the 
 House  of  Representatives,  Colonel  Trumbull,  who  was  confessedly 
 one  of  the  most  pious  men  of  the  age,  and  who  would  not  have 
 sought  the  company  of  an  irreligious  man  on  the  Sabbath,  even 
 though  that  man  were  President  of  the  United  States.  On  the 
 subject  of  a  strict  observance  of  the  Sabbath,  we  might  have  men- 
 tioned other  proofs  of  it,  occurring  before  his  being  elevated  to  the 
 chief  command  of  the  army  or  first  Presidency  in  the  Republic. 
 His  private  diary  shows  it  in  various  places.  Let  one  suffice.  On 
 a  certain  occasion  he  was  informed  on  Saturday  evening  that  the 
 smallpox  was  among  his  servants  in  the  valley.  He  set  out  the 
 next  morning  to  visit  them,  but  notes  in  his  diary,  "  Took  church 
 on  the  way,"  thus  combining  duty  to  the  poor  and  to  his  God. 
 
 His  condemnation  of  the  prevailing  vices  of  the  day  deserves  also 
 to  be  mentioned  in  proof  that  he  understood  Christianity  as  being 
 that  "grace  of  God  which  hath  appeared  unto  all  men,  teaching 
 us  that,  denying  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live 
 soberly,  righteously,  and  godly  in  this  present  evil  world." 
 
 Not  only  was  he  addicted  to  no  kind  of  intemperance,  scarcely  ever 
 tasting  ardent  spirits  or  exceeding  two  glasses  of  wine, — which  was 
 equal  to  total  abstinence  in  our  day, — and  not  using  tobacco  in  any 
 shape,  but  he  used  his  authority  in  the  army  to  the  utmost  to  put 
 down  swearing,  games  of  chance,  an  \  drinking,  and  irregularities 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIKGINIA.  249 
 
 of  every  other  kind.  Whilst  at  Fort  Cumberland  in  1757,  we  find 
 the  following  order: — "Colonel  Washington  has  observed  that  the 
 men  of  his  regiment  are  very  profane  and  reprobate.  He  takes  this 
 opportunity  to  inform  them  of  his  great  displeasure  at  such  practices, 
 and  assures  them  that  if  they  do  not  leave  them  off  they  shall  be 
 severely  punished.  The  officers  are  desired,  if  they  hear  any  man 
 swear,  or  make  use  of  an  oath  or  execration,  to  order  the  offender 
 twenty-five  lashes  immediately,  without  a  court-martial.  For  the 
 second  offence  he  shall  be  punished  more  severely."  The  day  after 
 General  Washington  took  command  of  the  American  army  he  issued 
 orders  to  the  troops,  from  which  we  take  the  following: — "The 
 General  most  earnestly  requires  and  expects  a  due  observance  of 
 those  articles  of  war  which  prohibit  profane  cursing,  swearing,  and 
 drunkenness,"  and  soon  after  issued  the  following  order: — 
 
 "  All  officers,  non-commissioned  officers,  and  soldiers  are  posi- 
 tively forbid  playing  at  cards  and  other  games  of  chance.  At  this 
 time  of  public  distress  men  may  find  enough  to  do  in  the  service 
 of  their  God  and  their  country,  without  abandoning  themselves  to 
 vice  and  immorality."  Again,  we  find  in  August  of  that  year  an 
 order  in  these  remarkable  words  : — "  The  General  is  sorry  to  be  in- 
 formed that  the  foolish  and  wicked  practice  of  profane  cursing  and 
 swearing — a  vice  hitherto  little  known  in  the  American  army — is 
 growing  into  fashion.  He  hopes  the  officers  will,  by  example  as 
 well  as  influence,  endeavour  to  check  it ;  and  that  both  they  and 
 the  men  will  reflect  that  we  can  have  little  hope  of  the  blessing  of 
 Heaven  on  our  arms,  if  we  insult  it  by  our  own  folly  and  impiety : 
 added  to  this,  it  is  a  vice  so  mean  and  low,  without  any  temptation, 
 that  every  man  of  sense  and  character  detests  and  despises  it." 
 And  is  this  the  man  of  whom  some  have  reported  that  he  was 
 addicted  to  this  very  disgusting  vice,  only  saying  that  he  did  it 
 most  gracefully  and  swore  like  an  angel  ?  Credat  Judceus  Apella. 
 It  has  also  been  attempted  by  some  to  introduce  greater  variety  into 
 the  character  of  Washington,  and  bring  him  down  to  the  common 
 level,  by  representing  him  as  passionately  fond  not  merely  of  the 
 chase  and  much  addicted  to  it,  but  also  of  the  dance,  the  ballroom, 
 and  the  theatre.  On  what  ground  does  this  rest  ?  His  fondness 
 for  the  chase  is  associated  with  that  of  Lord  Fairfax,  during  the 
 time  that  he  lived  at  Mount  Vernon  and  his  lordship  at  Belvoir, 
 the  seat  of  his  relation,  William  Fairfax,  a  few  miles  off.  But  how 
 long  did  this  sporting-intimacy  continue?  Washington  came  to 
 Mount  Vernon  in  his  sixteenth  year.  Lord  Fairfax  came  to 
 Virginia  at  that  time,  and  young  Washington  for  a  few  months 
 
260  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 sometimes  attended  him  in  hunting,  but  not  neglecting  his  mathe- 
 matical studies  and  surveying,  which  recommended  him  to  Lord 
 Fairfax  as  a  suitable  agent  in  the  valley.  At  the  beginning  of  his 
 seventeenth  year,  Washington  came  over  the  Blue  Ridge  on  duty, — 
 laborious  duty.  Lord  Fairfax,  after  visiting  England,  settled  at 
 Greenway  Court.  His  house  was  only  the  occasional  abode  of 
 Washington  during  the  two  years  in  which  he  was  surveying  and 
 dividing  the  immense  landed  possessions  of  Lord  Fairfax,  and  also 
 acting  as  public  surveyor  in  all  Western  Virginia.  What  time  was 
 left  him  to  waste  in  the  sports  of  the  chase?  From  the  age  of 
 nineteen  he  was  faithfully  and  painfully  serving  his  country  in  the 
 field  of  battle,  except  when  on  his  voyage  to  the  West  Indies  with 
 a  sick  brother.  During  the  period  betAveen  his  marriage  and  the 
 Revolution,  he  was  a  most  diligent  farmer  at  Mount  Vernon, — 
 sometimes  visiting  his  plantations  in  Jefferson,  and  acting  as  Burgess 
 in  Virginia  and  Delegate  to  the  earlier  American  Congresses. 
 What  time,  I  ask,  for  the  sports  of  the  field  ?  What  do  we  find,  in 
 his  diary,  of  dogs  and  kennels  and  the  chase  ?  We  do  not  say  that 
 he  may  never  have  thus  exercised  himself  at  a  time  and  in  a  country 
 where  game  and  forests  abounded  and  it  was  less  a  waste  of  time 
 than  at  other  periods  and  other  places :  but  how  different  must  have 
 been  the  pursuit  with  Washington  from  that  of  the  idlers  of  his 
 day  ?*  And  as  to  his  admiration  of  the  theatre  and  his  delighting 
 in  its  ludicrous  and  indelicate  exhibitions,  does  it  seem  probable 
 
 *  In  proof  of  bow  little  dependence  is  to  be  placed  on  assertions  of  this  kind,  I 
 quote  a  passage  from  the  life  of  General  Muhlenberg.  While  a  minister  at  Wood- 
 stock, in  what  is  now  in  Shenandoah  county,  in  the  Valley,  he  was  among  the  first 
 to  join  Revolutionary  movements  in  1774.  It  is  said  that  he  "corresponded  ex- 
 tensively with  the  prominent  Whigs  of  the  Colony,  and  with  two  of  whom — Washing- 
 ton and  Heni-y — he  was  on  terms  of  personal  intimacy.  With  the  former  he  had 
 frequently  hunted  deer  among  the  mountains  of  his  district ;  and  it  is  said  that,  fond 
 as  Washington  was  of  the  rifle  and  skilled  in  its  use,  on  trial  he  found  himself  in- 
 ferior to  the  Pennsylvanian."  Now,  Mr.  Muhlenberg  did  not  come  to  the  Valley 
 until  twenty  years  after  Washington  had  left  tlie  service  of  Lord  Fairfax,  and  four- 
 teen years  after  he  had  been  settled  at  Mount  Vernon  as  a  farmer.  Mr.  Muhlen- 
 berg came  to  Virginia  in  the  fall  of  1772,  and  in  the  summer  of  1774  he  was — 
 though  a  clergyman — in  the  House  of  Burgesses  and  Convention  with  Washington 
 and  Henry,  and  there,  in  all  human  probability,  commenced  their  acquaintance 
 and  subsequent  correspondence.  As  for  Washington's  frequently  hunting  deer  with 
 him  in  the  mountains  of  Shenandoah,  during  the  short  time  Mr.  Muhlenberg  was 
 there,  preceding  their  meeting  in  Williamsburg,  it  is  a  most  improbable  conjecture 
 Washington  was,  during  that  time,  busy  with  his  farm  at  Mount  Vernon  and  as  a 
 Delegate  to  the  House  of  Burgesses.  He  visited  his  estates  in  Jefferson  occasion- 
 ally, but  I  believe  there  was  nothing  to  draw  him  to  the  mountains  of  Shenandoah 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA,  251 
 
 that  the  grave  and  dignified  Washington,  with  all  the  cares  of  the 
 army  and  afterward  of  the  state  pressing  upon  him,  should  have 
 found  time  for  such  entertainments  ?  In  a  letter  to  the  President 
 of  Congress,  dated  New  York,  April,  1776,  he  thus  writes: — "'I 
 give  in  to  no  kind  of  amusements  myself,  and  consequently  those 
 about  me  [alluding  to  his  aids]  can  have  none."  On  the  12th  of 
 October,  1778,  the  following  preamble  and  resolutions  were  adopted 
 by  the  American  Congress: — "Whereas,  true  religion  and  good 
 morals  are  the  only  solid  foundation  of  public  liberty  and  happi- 
 ness, Therefore,  resolved,  that  it  be,  and  is  hereby,  recommended  to 
 the  several  States  to  take  the  most  effectual  measures  for  the  en- 
 couragement thereof,  and  for  suppressing  theatrical  entertainments, 
 horse-racing,  gaming,  and  such  other  diversions  as  are  productive 
 of  idleness,  dissipation,  and  a  general  depravity  of  manners."  Is 
 it  probable  that  Washington,  at  the  head  of  the  army,  then  calling 
 upon  his  officers  and  soldiers  to  abandon  their  oaths  and  drinking 
 and  games  of  chance,  in  obedience  to  military  laws  and  lest  they 
 should  offend  God  and  lose  his  favour,  would  himself  despise  and 
 disobey  this  solemn  call  of  Congress,  and  that  too  when  the  names  of 
 Adams  and  Gerry,  Sherman  and  Ellsworth,  Morris  and  Dean,  Lee 
 and  Smith,  of  Virginia,  Laurence  and  Mathews,  of  South  Carolina, 
 were  on  the  list  of  those  who  voted  for  it,  and  so  few  were  against  it  ? 
 
 As  to  Washington's  pasaionate  fondness  for  the  dance,  if  Cicero 
 thought  it  an  unbecoming  exercise  for  any  Roman  citizen,  as  be- 
 neath the  dignity  of  any  who  were  admitted  to  the  citizenship  of 
 that  great  republic,  how  unlikely  that  our  great  Washington — even 
 if  feeling  no  religious  objection  to  this  childish  amusement — 
 should  be  still  a  child  and  delight  himself  in  such  frivolous  things  ! 
 May  we  not  rather  suppose  him  to  have  felt  and  said,  with  a  great 
 man  in  Israel  when  tempted  to  leave  the  work  of  the  Lord — the 
 building  of  his  house  on  Mount  Zion — and  come  down  to  some 
 meeting  in  one  of  the  villages  of  the  plain,  "/  am  doing  a  great 
 work,  so  that  I  cannot  come  down'?  Let  not  the  sons  and  daughters 
 of  idleness,  vanity,  and  pleasure  seek  to  find  a  sanction  for  their 
 favourite  amusements  in  the  example  of  Washington, — even  though 
 in  a  dark  age  and  under  peculiar  circumstances  he  may  at  times 
 have  lent  himself  to  some  of  them. 
 
 I  come  now  to  speak  of  that  feature  in  Washington's  religious 
 character  which  must  most  forcibly  strike  every  reader  of  his  public 
 and  private  communications, — his  firm  reliance  on  a  special  Provi- 
 dence, as  distinguished  from  that  philosophic  belief  in  Providence 
 which  is  little  better  than  atheism.     In  a  letter  to  his  brother,  John 
 
252  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 A.  Washington,  written  a  few  days  after  Braddock's  defeat,  he  says, 
 "  By  the  all-powerful  dispensations  of  Providence,  I  have  been  pro- 
 tected beyond  all  human  probability  or  expectation  ;  for  I  had  four 
 bullets  through  my  coat  and  two  horses  shot  under  me, — yet  escaped 
 unhurt, — although  death  was  levelling  my  companions  on  every  side 
 of  me."  In  his  entrance  on  the  contest  with  England,  he  thus 
 writes  to  General  Gage: — "May  that  God  to  whom  you  appeal 
 judge  between  America  and  you  !  Under  his  providence,  those  who 
 influenced  the  councils  of  America,  and  all  the  other  inhabitants 
 of  the  Colonies,  at  the  hazard  of  their  lives,  are  determined  to  hand 
 down  to  posterity  those  just  and  invaluable  privileges  which  they 
 received  from  their  ancestors."  In  a  letter  to  his  friend,  Joseph 
 Reed,  in  1776,  under  some  great  trials  in  relation  to  his  supplies, 
 he  writes,  "  How  it  will  end,  God  in  his  great  goodness  will  direct. 
 lam  thankful  for  his  protection  to  this  time."  In  his  address  to 
 the  General  Assembly  of  Massachusetts,  after  the  evacuation  of 
 Boston  without  blood,  he  ascribes  it  "  to  the  interposition  of  that 
 Providence  which  has  manifestly  appeared  in  our  behalf  through 
 the  whole  of  this  important  struggle."  Speaking  of  the  expecta- 
 tion of  a  bloody  battle,  he  says,  in  a  letter  to  his  brother  John,  "It 
 is  to  be  hoped  that,  if  our  cause  be  just, — as  I  do  most  religiously 
 believe  it  to  be, — the  same  Providence  which  has  in  so  many  in- 
 stances appeared  for  us  will  still  go  on  to  afford  its  aid."  In  view 
 of  an  expected  attack  from  the  combined  forces  of  the  enemy  he 
 thus  calls  on  his  soldiers  : — "The  fate  of  unborn  millions  will  now 
 depend,  under  Grod,  on  the  courage  and  conduct  of  this  army.  Let 
 us  rely  upon  the  goodness  of  the  cause,  and  the  aid  of  the  Supreme 
 Being,  in  whose  hand  victory  is,  to  animate  and  encourage  us  to 
 noble  actions."  After  the  surrender  of  Burgoyne's  army,  he  writes 
 to  his  brother  John,  "  I  most  devoutly  congratulate  my  country  and 
 every  well-wisher  to  the  cause  on  this  signal  strcke  of  Providence." 
 In  the  year  1778,  just  after  the  battle  of  Monmouth,  he  writes  to 
 his  brother,  that  all  would  have  been  lost  "had  not  that  bountiful 
 Providence,  which  has  never  failed  us  in  the  hour  of  distress,  enabled 
 me  to  form  a  regiment  or  two  of  those  who  were  retreating  in  the 
 face  of  the  enemy  and  under  their  fire."  To  General  Nelson,  in 
 that  same  year,  in  taking  a  retrospect  of  the  vicissitudes  of  the 
 war,  he  says,  "  The  hand  of  Providence  is  so  conspicuous  in  all  this, 
 that  he  must  be  worse  than  an  infidel  that  lacks  faith,  and  more 
 than  wicked  that  has  not  gratitude  enough  to  acknowledge  his  obli- 
 gations." In  a  letter  to  Benjamin  Harrison,  in  1778,  he  writes, 
 "  Providence  has  heretofore  taken  care  of  us  when  all  other  means 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  253 
 
 seemed  to  be  departing  from  us."  To  General  Armstrong,  in  1781, 
 he  writes,  "  Our  affairs  are  brought  to  a  perilous  crisis,  that  the 
 hand  of  Providence  may  be  more  conspicuous  in  our  deliverance. 
 The  many  remarkable  interpositions  of  the  Divine  government  in 
 the  hours  of  our  deepest  distress  and  darkness  have  been  too  lumi- 
 nous to  suffer  me  to  doubt  the  issue  of  the  present  contest."  The 
 foregoing  are  only  a  few  out  of  the  many  passages  which  pervade 
 all  the  private  letters  and  public  communications  of  Washington 
 touching  a  special  Providence.  Is  it  too  much  to  say  that  the 
 communications  of  no  king,  ruler,  general,  or  statesman  in  Chris- 
 tendom ever  so  abounded  in  expressions  of  pious  dependence  on 
 God?  There  was  an  habitual  reliance  on  God  which  must  have 
 been  connected  with  habitual  prayer  to  God.  Nor  can  we  forbear 
 to  institute  a  comparison  between  the  language  of  trust  in  Provi- 
 dence, as  seen  in  the  letters  and  orders  of  Washington,  and  those 
 of  Cromwell.  Who  for  a  moment  questions  the  sincerity  and  deep 
 feeling  of  Washington  in  all  he  writes  ?  Who  does  not  sometimes 
 suspect  at  least  the  hypocrisy  of  Cromwell  and  revolt  at  his  cant  ? 
 Who  does  not  see  and  feel  that,  while  Washington  was  all  for  his 
 country  and  his  God,  Cromwell  was  sometimes  seeking  his  own  ? 
 
 On  one  other  subject  in  connection  with  the  religious  character 
 of  Washington  I  must  ask  the  attention  of  the  reader.  Washington 
 in  word  and  deed  condemned  duelling.  Nearly  all  our  great  men 
 have  done  it  by  word,  but,  if  they  have  not  recommended  it  by  deed, 
 have  been  afraid  to  say  that  they  might  not  so  do,  either  by  giving  or 
 receiving  a  challenge.  When  a  young  man  in  Alexandria  and  an 
 officer  in  the  army,  a  quarrel  ensued  on  an  election-day,  in  which 
 he  used  strong  and  offensive  language  to  one  who,  with  a  stick, 
 prostrated  him  to  the  ground.  On  the  following  day  he  sought 
 an  interview  with  his  antagonist,  when  it  was  fully  expected  that 
 another  rencounter  or  the  preliminaries  for  one  would  take  place. 
 Instead  of  this,  Captain  Washington,  conscious  of  being  in  fault, 
 declared  that  the  interview  was  sought  in  order  to  acknowledge  it. 
 Here  was  true  greatness  of  soul.  Here  was  the  true  courage  of 
 the  Christian,  breathed  into  the  soul  by  the  Spirit  of  God.  God  was 
 training  up  the  spirit  of  Washington  for  all  the  subsequent  trials 
 and  duties  of  life.  In  the  army  he  of  course  discouraged  and 
 prevented  this  most  foolish  and  wicked  practice.  M.  Lafayette,  in 
 a  chivalrous  spirit,  wished  to  revenge  some  supposed  insult  to  his 
 country  on  an  Englishman  who  offered  it,  and  asked  leave  of  Wash- 
 ington to  send  a  challenge.  Washington  conducted  the  matter 
 with  consummate  skill, — and,  while  fully  resolved  not  to  permit  it. 
 
264  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 chose  rather  by  a  grave  h-ony  to  laugh  him  out  of  it.  What  an 
 example  Avas  thus  set  to  the  gentlemen  and  officers  and  public 
 functionaries  of  America !  How  does  Washington  tower  above  those 
 who,  while  acknowledging  that  the  practice  is  indefensible  by  any 
 laws  of  God  or  man,  and  utterly  opposed  to  them,  and  condemned  by 
 common  sense  and  true  honour  and  humanity,  yet,  in  a  most  incon- 
 sistent and  cowardly  manner  declare  that,  nevertheless,  such  is  their 
 apprehension  of  public  opinion,  they  might  be  induced  to  engage 
 in  this  murderous  act !  To  receive  a  blow,  be  felled  to  the  earth 
 before  a  crowd,  and  then  ask  pardon  for  having  provoked  the  blow, 
 must  surely  be  considered  in  a  young  officer  as  an  act  of  moral 
 courage  which  is  prompted  by  the  Spirit  of  God. 
 
 One  question  only  remains  to  be  settled  : — Was  Washington  a 
 communicant  of  the  Church?  That  he  was,  might  be  reasonably 
 inferred  from  the  indication  of  youthful  piety,  his  religious,  his 
 ministerial  offices  at  the  head  of  his  regiment,  the  active  part  taken 
 in  the  concerns  of  the  parish,  his  habits  of  devotion,  his  regular 
 attendance  at  church,  his  conscientious  observance  of  the  Sabbath, 
 his  strict  fasting  on  appointed  days.  It  is  also  believed  that  he  was 
 a  communicant,  from  the  testimony  of  the  Rev.  Lee  Massey,  as 
 handed  down  through  his  family,  and  also  of  others  which  have  come 
 down  to  us.  The  testimony  which  has  often  been  adduced  to  prove 
 that,  during  the  war,  he  did  commune  on  a  certain  Sabbath  in  a 
 Presbyterian  church  at  Morristown,  New  Jersey,  ought  to  be  enough 
 to  satisfy  a  reasonable  man  of  the  fact.  Add  to  these  the  decla- 
 ration of  so  many,  in  the  sermons  and  orations  at  the  time  of  his 
 death.  But  still  it  has  been  made  a  question,  and  it  may  be  well 
 to  consider  on  what  ground.  It  is  certainly  a  fact,  that  for  a  certain 
 period  of  time  during  his  Presidential  term,  while  the  Congress  was 
 held  in  Philadelphia,  he  did  not  commune.  This  fact  rests  on  the 
 authority  of  Bishop  White,  under  whose  ministry  the  President  sat, 
 and  who  was  on  the  most  intimate  terms  with  himself  and  Mrs. 
 Washington.  I  will  relate  what  the  Bishop  told  myself  and  others 
 in  relation  to  it.  During  the  session  or  sessions  of  Congress  held 
 in  Philadelphia,  General  Washington  was,  with  his  family,  a  regular 
 attendant  at  one  of  the  churches  under  the  care  of  Bishop  White 
 and  his  assistants.  On  Communion-days,  when  the  congregation  was 
 dismissed,  (except  the  portion  which  communed,)  the  General  left 
 the  church,  until  a  certain  Sabbath  on  which  Dr.  Abercrombie, 
 in  his  sermon,  spoke  of  the  impropriety  of  turning  our  backs  on  the 
 Lord's  table, — that  is,  neglecting  to  commune, — from  which  time 
 General  Washington  came  no  more  on  Communion-days.     Bishop 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIEGINIA.  255 
 
 White  supposes  that  the  General  understood  the  "words  turning  our 
 backs  on  the  Lord's  table"  in  a  somewhat  different  sense  than  was 
 designed  by  the  preacher ;  that  he  supposed  it  was  intended  to  censure 
 those  who  left  the  church  at  the  time  of  its  administration,  and,  in 
 order  not  to  seem  to  be  disrespectful  to  that  ordinance,  thought  it 
 better  not  to  be  present  at  all  on  such  occasions.  It  is  needless  to 
 attempt  to  conjecture  what  may  have  been  the  reason  of  this  tempo- 
 rary (as  we  hope  it  was)  suspension  of  the  act  of  communicating. 
 A  regard  for  historic  truth  has  led  to  the  mention  of  this  subject. 
 The  question  as  to  his  ever  having  been  a  communicant  has  been 
 raised  on  this  fact,  as  stated  by  Bishop  White,  and  we  have  thought 
 it  best  to  give  the  narrative  as  we  heard  it  from  the  lips  of  the 
 Bishop  himself.  It  has  been  asked  why  he  did  not,  in  the  dying 
 hour,  send  for  some  minister  and  receive  the  emblems  of  a  Saviour's 
 death.  The  same  might  be  asked  of  thousands  of  pious  communi- 
 cants who  do  not  regard  the  sacrament  as  indispensable  to  a  happy 
 death  and  glorious  eternity,  as  some  Romanists  do.  Moreover,  the 
 short  and  painful  illness  of  Washington  would  have  forbidden  it. 
 But  his  death  was  not  without  proofs  of  a  gracious  state.  He  told 
 to  surrounding  friends  that  it  had  no  terrors  for  him, — that  all  was 
 well.  The  Bible  was  on  his  bed;  he  closed  his  own  eyes,  and, 
 folding  his  arms  over  his  breast,  expired  in  peace. 
 
256  OLD    CHURCHES.    MINISTERS.    AND 
 
 ARTICLE  LXIX. 
 Fairfax  Parish,  Fairfax  County. 
 
 The  town  of  Alexandria  was  at  first  called  Hunting  Creelf 
 Warehouse,  sometimes  Bell  Haven,  and  consisted  of  a  small  esta- 
 blishment at  that  place.  Its  growth  was  encouraged  by  successive 
 Acts  of  the  Legislature,  establishing  semi-annual  fairs  and  granting 
 certain  privileges  to  those  who  attended  them.  In  the  year  1762, 
 it  was  enlarged  by  the  laying  off  of  numerous  lots  on  the  higher 
 ground,  belonging  to  Dade,  West,  and  the  Alexanders,  after  which 
 it  improved  rapidly,  so  that  at  the  close  of  the  last  or  beginning  of 
 the  present  century  its  population  was  ten  thousand,  and  its  com- 
 merce greater  than  it  now  is.  So  promising  was  it  at  the  close  of 
 the  war,  that  its  claims  were  weighed  in  the  balance  with  those  of 
 Washington  as  the  seat  of  the  National  Government.  It  is  thought 
 that,  but  for  the  unwillingness  of  Washington  to  seem  partial  to 
 Virginia,  Alexandria  would  have  been  the  chosen  spot,  and  that  on 
 the  first  range  of  hills  overlooking  the  town  the  public  buildings 
 would  have  been  erected.  Whether  there  had  been  any  public 
 worship  or  church  at  Alexandria  previous  to  this  enlargement  of 
 it,  and  the  great  impulse  thus  given  to  it,  does  not  appear  from 
 the  vestry-book,  though  it  is  believed  that  there  was.  But  soon  after 
 this,  in  the  year  1764,  Fairfax  parish  is  established,  and  measures 
 taken  for  the  promotion  of  the  Church  in  this  place.  The  vestry- 
 book  commences  in  1765.  At  that  time  there  were  two  churches 
 in  the  new  parish  of  Fairfax, — one  at  the  Falls,  called,  as  the  pre- 
 sent one  is.  Little  Falls  Church;  the  position  of  the  other — the 
 Lower  Church — is  not  known.  It  may  have  been  an  old  one  at 
 Alexandria. 
 
 Among  the  first  acts  of  the  vestry  was  the  repairing  of  the  two 
 old  churches  in  the  parish,  at  a  cost  of  more  than  thirty-two  thou- 
 sand pounds  of  tobacco.  In  the  year  1766,  it  is  determined  to 
 build  two  new  churches, — one  at  the  Little  Falls,  very  near  the  old 
 one,  and  one  in  Alexandria,  to  contain  twenty-four  hundred  square 
 feet,  and  to  be  high-pitched  so  as  to  admit  of  galleries.  Mr.  James 
 Wrenn  agrees  to  build  the  former,  and  Mr.  James  Parsons  the  other, 
 for  about  six  hundred  pounds  each.     A  most  particular  contract  is 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  257 
 
 made  for  them.  The  mortar  is  to  have  two-thirds  of  lime  and  one  of 
 sand, — the  very  reverse  of  the  proportion  at  this  day,  and  which  ac- 
 counts for  the  greater  durability  of  ancient  walls.  The  shingles  were 
 to  be  of  the  best  cypress  or  juniper,  and  three-quarters  of  an  inch  thick, 
 instead  of  our  present  half-inch  ones.  Mr.  Parsons  was  allowed  to  add 
 ten  feet  to  the  upper  part  of  the  church  on  his  own  account,  and  to  pay 
 himself  by  their  sale,  on  certain  conditions.  He  commenced  his 
 work,  but  was  unable  to  finish  it.  It  lingered  for  some  years,  until, 
 in  1772,  Mr.  John  Carlisle  undertakes  it,  and  completes  it  in  1773. 
 The  ten  pews  are  now  sold,  and  General  Washington,  though  having 
 just  been  engaged  in  the  erection  of  Mount  Vernon  Church,  which 
 was  finished  the  same  year,  and  having  a  pew  therein,  gives  the 
 highest  price  for  one  in  Christ  Church,  which  was  occupied  by  him 
 and  his  family  during  his  life,  and  has  been  by  some  of  his  name 
 and  family  ever  since.  The  gallery  was  not  put  up  until  the  year 
 1787,  at  which  time  the  pews  were  balloted  for.  The  steeple  is  of 
 modern  construction.  A  gallery  never  was  erected  in  the  Little 
 Falls  Church.  The  following  notice  of  my  visit  to  this  church  in 
 1827  will  tell  something  of  its  history : — 
 
 ''The  exercises  of  the  Seminary  being  over,  I  next  directed  my  steps 
 to  the  Falls  Church,  so  called  from  its  vicinity  to  one  of  the  falls  on  the 
 Potomac  River.  It  is  about  eight  miles  from  Alexandria,  and  the  same 
 from  Georgetown.  It  is  a  large  oblong  brick  building,  and,  like  that  near 
 Mount  Vernon,  has  two  rows  of  windows,  being  doubtless  designed  for 
 galleries  all  around,  though  none  were  ever  put  there.  It  was  deserted 
 as  a  house  of  worship  by  Episcopalians  about  forty  years  ago.  About  that 
 period,  for  the  first,  and  it  is  believed  for  the  last  time,  it  was  visited  by 
 Bishop  Madison.  Since  then  it  has  been  used  by  any  who  were  disposed 
 to  occupy  it  as  a  place  of  worship  ;  and,  the  doors  and  windows  being  open, 
 itself  standing  on  the  common  highway,  it  has  been  entered  at  pleasure 
 by  travellers  on  the  road  and  animals  of  every  kind.  Some  years  since, 
 the  attention  of  the  professors  of  our  Seminary,  and  of  some  of  the  students, 
 was  drawn  toward  it,  and  occasional  services  performed  there.  This  led 
 to  its  partial  repair.  The  most  successful  effort  in  its  behalf  was  made  by 
 one  of  those  devoted  youths  who  has  given  himself  to  Africa.  Young  Mr. 
 Minor,  of  Fredericksburg,  (then  a  student  at  the  Seminary,)  undertook  the 
 task  of  lay  reader  in  this  place,  and  by  his  untiring  zeal  and  most  affection- 
 ate manners  soon  collected  a  large  Sunday-school,  in  the  conduct  of  which 
 he  was  aided  by  some  of  his  fellow-students  of  kindred  spirit.  In  losing 
 Mr.  Minor  (when  he  went  to  Africa)  the  parents  and  children  thought 
 they  had  lost  their  all;  but  Providence  raised  up  others,  and  doubtless  will 
 continue  to  raise  up  as  many  as  are  needed.  Our  Seminary  will  surely 
 furnish  the  supply  that  is  called  for.  The  house  of  which  we  are  speak- 
 ing has  recently  been  more  thoroughly  repaired,  and  is  now,  as  to  outward 
 appearance,  strength,  and  comfort,  one  of  our  most  desirable  temples  of 
 religion,  bidding  fair  to  survive  successive  generations  of  those  unworthy 
 structures  which  are  continually  rising  up  and  falling  down  throughout- 
 Vor..  II.—]  7 
 
258  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    ANl> 
 
 our  land.  On  Saturday  and  Sunday,  assisted  by  several  of  our  ministers, 
 I  performed  pastoral  and  episcopal  duties  in  this  church.  On  the  latter 
 day,  in  the  midst  of  an  overflowinti-  congregation,  I  confirmed  six  persons 
 and  administered  the  Holy  Communion.  On  the  evening  of  this  day,  I 
 visited  an  interesting  school  of  young  ladies  at  Mr.  Henry  Fairfax's,  and 
 sought  to  make  some  improvement  of  my  visit  by  addressing  a  discourse 
 especially  to  the  young  ones." 
 
 Mr.  Henry  Fairfax  was  the  grandson  of  the  Rev.  Bryan  Fairfax, 
 of  whom  we  shall  soon  speak  as  the  minister  of  this  church.  He 
 inherited  the  generous  and  disinterested  spirit  of  his  grandfather. 
 It  was  chiefly  at  his  expense  that  the  church  was  repaired,  and  by 
 his  liberality  the  minister  supported,  when  another  than  the  pro- 
 fessors was  employed.  Being  a  graduate  of  West  Point,  he  felt 
 that  he  owed  his  country  a  debt,  which  could  only  be  discharged  by 
 engaging  in  the  late  Mexican  war,  and,  in  opposition  to  the  wishes 
 and  judgment  of  his  friends  and  relatives,  raised  a  company  for  that 
 purpose;  but  scarcely  had  he  reached  the  scene  of  action  before  he 
 fell  a  victim  to  the  climate,  leaving  a  devoted  family  and  congre- 
 gation to  feel  and  mourn  his  loss. 
 
 While  on  the  subject  of  churches,  it  may  be  as  well  to  mention 
 that  at  a  more  recent  date  a  neat  frame  church  has  been  built  at 
 Fairfax  Court-House,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lock- 
 wood,  who  for  some  years  officiated  there  as  well  as  at  the  Falls 
 Church.  The  Rev.  Templeman  Brown  had  officiated  at  the  Falls 
 Church  and  at  the  court-house  for  some  time  before  Mr.  Lockwood's 
 ministry,  and  has  again  been  serving  them  for  a  number  of  years, 
 since  Mr.  Lockwood's  relinquishment. 
 
 We  proceed  now  to  such  notices  as  we  possess  of  the  ministers 
 of  Fairfax  parish.  For  these  we  are  indebted  to  the  vestry-records. 
 The  Rev.  Townshend  Dade  was  ordained  for  this  parish  by  the  Bishop 
 of  London  in  1765,  and  entered  upon  his  duties  in  the  following 
 year  or  perhaps  sooner.  It  is  more  than  probable  that  he  was  the 
 son  of  Mr.  Townshend  Dade,  who  appears  on  the  list  of  the  first 
 vestry,  or  of  Mr.  Baldwin  Dade,  who  was  a  vestryman  at  a  later 
 date,  and  owner  in  part  of  the  land  on  which  Alexandria  was  built. 
 We  are  sorry  to  be  unable  to  make  a  favourable  report  of  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Dade.  In  the  year  1768,  the  vestry  discuss  the  question  of 
 examining  into  some  alleged  misconduct  of  his,  and  decide  against 
 it,  five  members  entering  their  dissent  from  the  decision.  In  the 
 year  1777,  a  committee  is  appointed  to  wait  upon  him  to  know  why 
 he  neglects  his  congregation.  Some  months  after,  the  committee  is 
 enlarged  and  directed  to  take  further  steps.      The  result  was  his 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  259 
 
 resignation^  and  relinquishment  of  the  glebe  and  rectory.  In  the 
 same  year  the  Rev.  Spence  Grayson  is  a  candidate  for  the  parish, 
 but  the  Rev.  Mr.  West,  probably  from  Maryland,  is  preferred.  He 
 continues  until  February  of  1779,  and  resigns.  The  Rev.  David 
 Griffith,  then  chaplain  in  the  army,  and  formerly  minister  of  Shel- 
 burne  parish,  and  well  known  to  the  people,  is  elected,  though  he 
 does  not  appear  on  the  vestry-book  as  minister  until  October,  1780. 
 He  continued  to  be  its  minister  until  his  death  in  1789.  Of  him 
 we  shall  speak  more  fully  after  our  brief  notice  of  the  succession 
 of  the  ministers  of  this  parish.  The  Rev.  Bryan  Fairfax  suc- 
 ceeded him  in  1790.  He  was  ordained  deacon  in  1786  by 
 Bishop  Seabury.  Mr.  Bryan  Fairfax  had  been  a  vestryman  of 
 the  parish  and  delegate  to  the  Virginia  Conventions  for  some 
 time  before  this.  Whether  it  was  that  his  health  was  delicate 
 from  the  first,  or  whatever  was  the  cause,  he  wished  an  assistant 
 in  the  parish,  and  the  vestry  passed  an  order  allowing  him  to 
 invite  the  Rev.  Mason  Locke  Weems,  or  any  one  else  whom 
 he  might  choose,  to  act  as  such.  Mr.  Fairfax  made  a  very 
 different  selection,  and  called  the  Rev.  Bernard  Page,  giving 
 to  him  all  the  emoluments  of  the  parish.  Mr.  Page  was  very  de- 
 cidedly of  the  then  rising  evangelical  school  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
 land, and  a  very  zealous  preacher  of  its  doctrines.  I  doubt  not  but 
 that  Mr.  Fairfax  sympathized  with  the  principles  of  that  school.  In 
 a  sermon  of  his  which  I  have  published,  he  sets  forth  the  doctrine 
 of  salvation  by  grace  through  faith  in  Christ  in  such  a  way  as  was 
 not  common  in  that  day.  In  the  year  1792,  he  resigns  his  charge 
 in  a  letter  stating  his  reasons,  which  is  not  entered  on  the  record, 
 though  the  most  flattering  letter  of  the  vestry,  regretting  their  loss 
 of  him,  is.  I  am  not  aware  how  long  he  lived  after  this.  His  resi- 
 dence during  the  latter  years  of  his  life  was  at  a  place  called  Mount 
 Eagle,  a  short  distance  beyond  the  Hunting  Creek  Bridge.  He 
 was  the  father  of  the  late  Ferdinando  Fairfax  and  Thomas  Fairfax, 
 the  latter  of  whom  inherited  his  empty  title  of  Lord  Fairfax,  also 
 of  the  late  Mrs.  Charles  Catlett,  by  a  second  marriage.  I  am  not 
 aware  of  other  children,  though  there  may  have  been.  I  have,  in 
 another  place,  stated  that  he  endeavoured  to  dissuade  his  friend 
 and  neighbour,  General  Washington,  from  the  war  with  England 
 The  General,  in  his  letter  to  him,  deals  most  gently  and  respectfully 
 with  him.  He  was  the  son  of  his  old  friend  and  neighbour,  George 
 William  Fairfax,  of  Belvoir,  and  the  brother  of  the  wife  of  Law- 
 rence Washington,  elder  brother  of  the  General.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
 t  airfax  acted  with  such  prudence,  if  he  did  not  see  cause  to  change 
 
5260  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 his  sentiments,  as  not  to  forfeit  the  friendship  of  Washington  and 
 of  the  patriots  in  Fairfax  parish,  but  was,  as  we  have  seen,  chosen 
 to  be  their  minister  He  has  left  behind  him  many  worthy  adhe- 
 rents to  our  Church,  though  some  few  have  varied  from  it.  At  the 
 resignation  of  Mr.  Fairfax  the  Rev.  Thomas  Davis  was  chosen.  He 
 continued  its  minister  until  1806,  when  he  removed  to  Hungar's 
 parish,  on  the  Eastern  Shore,  wh'ere  he  died.  Mr.  Davis  had 
 ministered  in  various  places  throughout  Virginia,  and,  though  a  man 
 of  temperate  habits  and  correct  life  by  comparison  with  too  many 
 of  our  clergy,  was  not  calculated  by  his  preaching  or  conversation 
 to  promote  the  spiritual  welfare  of  any  people.  He  was  succeeded 
 by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gibson,  of  Maryland.  Previous  to  his  removal  to 
 Alexandria,  and  while  the  church  was  vacant,  the  vestry  invited 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  McQuerr  a  Scotch  minister  of  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
 who  was  then  principal  of  the  Washington  Academy  in  Alexandria, 
 to  officiate  for  them.  With  the  character  and  habits  of  Mr.  McQuerr 
 I  became  acquainted  through  my  old  teacher,  Mr.  Wiley,  who  was 
 educated  at  that  school.  They  were  nothing  better  than  those  of 
 many  of  the  old  Episcopal  clergy.  I  am  happy,  however,  to  say 
 that  more  than  twenty  years  after  this,  on  one  of  my  journeys  to 
 the  South,  I  heard  of  him  as  a  most  pious  and  exemplary  minister 
 of  that  communion  in  the  State  of  Georgia,  a  zealous  advocate  of 
 the  Temperance  and  Colonization  societies  and  of  every  good  work, 
 and  highly  esteemed  by  all.  He  lived  to  a  great  age,  persevering 
 to  the  last.  There  is  something  sad  in  the  history  of  the  Rev,  Mr. 
 Gibson,  but  it  must  be  told  for  the  benefit  of  others.  He  began 
 well,  preached  zealously,  was  praised  and  flattered  to  his  undoing. 
 He  gave  offence  to  some  by  a  rather  harsh  way  of  saying  true 
 things.  This  was  complained  of,  and  perhaps?  harsh  things  said  in 
 return.  These  were  communicated  to  him  by  a  few  of  those  false 
 friends  who  think  to  ingratiate  themselves  with  their  minister  by 
 communicating  to  him  what  ought  to  be  concealed.  This  exasperated 
 a  temper  naturally  excitable.  Under  the  influence  of  this,  he  sud- 
 denly and  unexpectedly,  from  the  pulpit,  resigned  his  charge. 
 The  vestry  were  divided  as  to  the  acceptance  of  it,  but  the  majority 
 were  in  favour  of  it.  When  too  late  he  apologized,  and  wished  to 
 retract.  Parties  were  formed,  and  the  result  was  another  congre- 
 gation under  his  auspices.  But,  as  will  be  seen  when  I  come  to 
 speak  of  that  congregation,  he  did  not  continue  long  with  it,  but 
 returned  to  Maryland,  where,  after  a  short  time,  he  was  dismissed 
 for  intemperance.  There  was  reason  to  fear  that  the  habit  had 
 commenced  in  Alexandria,  under  the  too  popular  pretext  of  using 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  261 
 
 ardent  spirits  privately  as  a  medicine.  He  afterward  united  with 
 the  Methodist  Church  and  ministered  in  it.  Let  the  clergy  learn 
 from  his  fate  to  beware  of  false  friends  who  inform  them  what  their 
 enemies  say  of  them,  and  to  eschew  alcohol,  even  as  a  medicine, 
 unless  prescribed  by  a  temperate  physician  and  as  a  mere  temporary 
 expedient  imperiously  called  for. 
 
 In  the  following'  year,  1810,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Barclay,  who  came  to 
 this  country  from  the  West  Indies,  was  chosen.  Bishop  Clagett, 
 of  Maryland,  certified  to  his  character  for  the  last  six  years,  during 
 which  he  had  been  ministering  in  Maryland ;  but  in  April  of  1811 
 a  wife,  whom  he  had  deserted,  followed  him  from  the  West  Indies, 
 and  he  resigned  his  charge  in  Alexandria  and  has  been  heard  of  no 
 more  since. 
 
 Under  these  circumstances,  the  Avriter  of  these  sad  notices,  having 
 been  ordained  by  Bishop  Madison  in  the  spring  of  that  year,  at  the 
 age  of  twenty-one,  was  induced  to  take  the  charge  of  Christ  Church 
 in  October,  1811,  in  conjunction  with  his  charge  in  Frederick, 
 visiting  the  latter  once  a  month.  For  some  account  of  his  ministry 
 at  that  time  and  place  he  refers  to  the  second  article  in  this  series. 
 
 At  the  close  of  that  brief  term  of  service,  extending  only  to 
 eighteen  months,  the  Rev.  Oliver  Norris  took  charge  of  Christ 
 Church.  Mr.  Norris  was  of  Quaker  descent,  but,  occasionally  at- 
 tending the  services  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  Baltimore,  during  the 
 ministry  of  Mr.  Dashiel,  first  became  convinced  of  sin,  then  of  his 
 need  of  a  Saviour,  and  then  of  the  excellency  of  our  service  to 
 build  up  a  convert  in  the  true  faith  and  practice  of  a  Christian. 
 He  has  often  detailed  to  me  the  circumstances  of  his  conversion. 
 He  first  ministered  at  Elk  Ridge  and  near  Bladensburg,  in  Mary- 
 land, and  then  came  to  Virginia.  He  was  an  afi"ectionate  pastor 
 and  faithful  preacher  of  the  Gospel,  very  dear  to  his  people,  and 
 esteemed  in  the  Church  of  Virginia.  Being  called  upon  to  preach 
 his  funeral  sermon,  and  the  same  being  published  by  the  vestry,  I 
 am  able  to  present  the  following  passage  on  one  trait  in  his  minis- 
 terial character : — 
 
 "  May  I  not,  fearless  of  contradiction,  ask  this  congregation  if  there  be 
 one  among  them  who  has  not  experienced  many  evidences  of  his  pastoral 
 fidelity  and  tenderness  ?  Who  has  ever  complained  of  neglect  there,  where 
 a  people  are  so  apt  to  complain  ?  What  individual  so  poor  or  so  obscure 
 but  has  received  a  full  share  of  his  pastoral  kindness?  Which  of  you,  rich 
 or  poor,  did  he  ever  meet,  but  affection  beamed  from  his  eye  and  spoke 
 from  his  lips,  and  was  felt  in  the  warm  pressure  of  his  affectionate  hand  ? 
 Which  of  you  ever  left  (though  but  for  a  season)  his  pastoral  care,  but  he 
 was  with  you  to  bid  a  kind  farewell  and  commend  you  to  the  care  of  Heaven, 
 
262  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 and  when  you  returned  was  he  not  the  first  to  meet  and  welcome  you  bacl{ 
 again  ?  Whicli  of  you  was  ever  sick,  but  he  was  soon  at  your  side,  ready 
 to  comfort  you,  pray  with  you,  entreat  you  to  take  it  in  good  part  as  the  dis- 
 pensation of  God,  and,  if  there  was  need,  to  be  your  tender  nurse  ?  Which 
 of  you  was  ever  in  any  distress  of  soul,  body,  or  estate,  but  he  was  the  first 
 to  condole  with  you  and  endeavour  to  make  some  spiritual  improvement 
 of  your  affliction  ?  Which  of  his  people  departing  this  life,  but  he  was 
 with  them,  exhorting  to  due  preparation,  and  strengthening  them  for  the 
 conflict  with  the  last  enemy  and  great  adversary  ?  Once  more,  let  me  ask 
 which  of  your  dear  little  children  but  has  received  his  kind  attentions, 
 heard  from  his  lips  some  words  of  counsel  suited  to  their  age,  and  which 
 should  be  remembered  and  treasured  up  in  their  hearts?" 
 
 After  the  death  of  Mr.  Norris,  in  the  summer  of  1825,  efforts 
 were  made  to  obtain  the  services  of  the  Rev.  John  Johns,  then  in 
 Fredericktown,  Maryland,  and  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cobbs,  of  Bedford 
 county,  Virginia,  and  on  the  failure  of  these  applications  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Keith  was  induced  to  add  the  duties  of  a  pastor  and  preacher 
 to  those  of  professor.  He  continued  this,  with  some  interruption, 
 for  the  greater  part  of  three  years,  when  the  Rev.  Geo.  Griswold, 
 son  of  Bishop  Griswold,  became  pastor  in  1828.  On  account  of  ill 
 health  he  resigned  the  following  year,  to  the  deep  regret  of  the 
 congregation.  The  Rev.  J.  P.  McGuire  followed  for  one  year,  and, 
 unable  through  weakness  of  his  eyes  to  make  the  necessary  prepa- 
 ration for  the  pulpit,  resigned  the  charge.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Mann 
 succeeded,  and,  after  continuing  for  three  years,  accepted  an 
 agency  for  the  Seminary.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Dana,  its  present  minister, 
 then  took  charge  of  the  church. 
 
 THE    REV.  DAVID    GRIFFITH. 
 
 Concerning  the  Rev.  David  Griffith  we  have  something  more 
 particular  to  record.  He  was  born  in  the  city  of  New  York,  and 
 educated,  partly  in  that  place  and  partly  in  England,  for  the  me- 
 dical profession.  After  taking  his  degree  in  London,  he  returned 
 to  America  and  entered  on  his  profession  in  the  interior  of  New 
 York  about  the  year  1763.  Determined  to  enter  the  ministry  of 
 the  Episcopal  Church,  he  went  to  London  in  the  year  1770,  and 
 was  ordained  by  Bishop  Terrick,  August  the  19th  of  that  year,  and 
 returned  as  missionary  to  Gloucester  county.  New  Jersey.  He 
 could  not  have  continued  there  long;  for,  in  the  close  of  the  next 
 year,  he  accepts  the  charge  of  Shelburne  parish,  Loudoun  county, 
 Virginia.  Governor  Johnson,  of  New  York,  was  very  anxious  to 
 obtain  his  services  in  that  State,  where  he  was  regarded  as  a  "  man 
 of  uncommon  merit."  The  Governor  of  Virginia,  also, — either  from 
 personal  knowledge  or  report, — recommends  him   very  highly  to 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  263 
 
 Shelburne  parish.  He  continued  in  it  until  May,  1776,  Avhen — 
 being  an  American  not  only  by  birth  but  in  heart — he  entered  the 
 service  as  chaplain  to  the  3d  Virginia  Regiment.  In  this  service 
 he  continued  until  some  time  in  the  year  1780.  He  appears  as  the 
 minister  of  Christ  Church,  Alexandria,  during  that  year, — though 
 he  was  elected  the  previous  year.  He  is  represented  as  a  man  of 
 good  size  and  fine  appearance  and  pleasing  manners,  and  as 
 enjoying  the  confidence  of  General  Washington  and  the  army. 
 Tradition  says  that,  on  the  night  before  the  battle  of  Monmouth, 
 he  sought  an  interview  with  General  Washington,  and,  in  the  pre- 
 sence of  his  aids,  bade  him  beware  of  General  Charles  Lee,  though 
 he  was  not  at  liberty  to  give  his  reasons  or  authority.  When  Lee 
 unnecessarily  and  ingloriously  retreated  on  the  field  of  Monmouth, 
 and  almost  lost  America  the  battle,  there  were  those  who  believed 
 that  he  wished  only  to  diminish  the  reputation  of  Washington  and 
 receive  the  supreme  command  to  himself.  We  only  give  this  aa 
 tradition.  From  the  year  1780  to  his  death,  in  1789,  Mr.  GriflSth 
 was  the  much-esteemed  pastor  of  Christ  Church,  Alexandria,  and 
 that  called  Little  Falls,  higher  up  on  the  Potomac.  During  the 
 greater  part  of  this  time  General  Washington  was  his  parishioner — 
 having  a  pew  in  Christ  Church — and  Mr.  Griffith  was  a  welcome 
 visitor  at  Mount  Vernon.  Mr.  Griffith  was  not  merely  attentive  to 
 his  duty  as  a  parish  minister,  but,  in  the  dark  and  distressing  days 
 of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Virginia  and  in  the  other  States,  took 
 a  deep  interest  in  the  measures  proposed  for  her  welfare.  When 
 a  number  of  the  clergy  from  the  Northern  States  met — of  their  own 
 motion,  in  New  York,  in  October,  1784 — to  consult  about  those 
 measures,  Mr.  Griffith  appeared  of  his  own  accord  from  Virginia. 
 But  before  that  time,  I  have  letters  to  and  from  him,  showing  that 
 he  was  earnestly  engaged  in  correspondence,  both  North  and  South, 
 with  a  view  to  promoting  both  State  and  General  Conventions,  as 
 the  instruments  of  saving  the  Church  from  ruin.  The  following 
 letters  which  passed  between  himself  and  Dr.  Buchanon  of  Rich- 
 mond will  show  how  deplorable  was  the  condition  of  things  in  Vir- 
 ginia at  this  time,  and  also  establish  the  fact  that  Dr.  Griffith  was 
 the  first  mover  of  the  proposition  to  have  a  Convention  in  Virginia 
 after  the  war.  I  have  also  a  letter  in  August,  1784,  from  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  West,  dated  from  Baltimore,  in  which  he  delivers  a  message 
 from  Dr.  Smith,  of  Philadelphia,  to  Mr.  Griffith,  showing  his  esti- 
 mate of  the  latter  in  relation  to  this  movement.  It  is  probable  that 
 this  Mr.  West  was  the  same  who  preceded  Mr.  Griffith  in  Alexan- 
 dria, as  he  speaks  of  being  there. 
 
264  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    A^D 
 
 The  following  letter  of  Dr.  Griffith  to  Dr.  Buchanon,  of  Rich 
 mond,  must  have  been  written  in  the  fall  of  1783,  before  any  meet- 
 ing of  Episcopalians,  in  any  part  of  the  land,  had  occurred  with  a 
 similar  object.     Dr.  Buchanon's  reply  was  not  until  the  February 
 following,  except  so  far  as  a  verbal  message  went : — 
 
 *'  Dear  Sir  : — You  may  recollect  the  conversation  we  had  when  I  had 
 the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  at  Richmond ;  that  we  mutually  lamented  the 
 declining  state  of  the  Church  of  England  in  this  country,  and  the  pitiable 
 situation  of  her  clergy, — especially  those  whose  circumstances  are  not 
 sufficiently  independent  to  place  them  beyond  the  reach  of  want.  I  am 
 satisfied  our  Church  has  yet  a  very  great  number  of  powerful  friends  who 
 are  disposed  to  give  it  encouragement  and  support,  and  who  wish  to  see 
 some  plan  in  agitation  for  eifecting  a  business  so  important,  and  at  this 
 time  so  very  necessary.  It  is  (and  very  justly)  matter  of  astonishment  to 
 many,  that  those  whose  more  immediate  duty  it  is  to  look  to  the  concerns 
 of  their  religious  society  should  show  so  much  indiiference  and  indolence 
 as  the  Church  and  clergy  do,  while  the  leaders  of  almost  every  other  de 
 Domination  are  labouring  with  the  greatest  assiduity  to  increase  their  in- 
 fluence, and,  by  open  attacks  and  subtle  machinations,  endeavouring  to 
 lessen  that  of  every  other  society, — particularly  the  Church  to  which  you 
 and  I  have  the  honour  to  belong,  in  whose  destruction  they  all  (Quakers 
 and  Methodists  excepted)  seem  to  agree  perfectly,  however  they  may  differ 
 in  other  points.  Against  these  it  behooves  us  to  be  cautious.  But,  unless 
 the  clergy  act  conjointly  and  agreeably  to  some  well-regulated  plan,  the 
 ruin  of  our  Church  is  inevitable  without  the  malevolence  of  her  enemies. 
 Considering  her  present  situation  and  circumstances, — without  ordination, 
 without  government,  without  support,  unprotected  by  the  laws,  and  yet 
 labouring  under  injurious  restrictions  from  laws  which  yet  exist, — these 
 things  considered,  her  destruction  is  sure  as  fate,  unless  some  mode  is 
 adopted  for  her  preservation.  Her  friends,  by  suffering  her  to  continue  in 
 her  present  state  of  embarrassment,  as  effectually  work  her  destruction  as 
 her  avowed  enemies  could  do  by  their  most  successful  contrivances. 
 
 "  In  the  late  contest  for  a  stake  of  the  last  importance  to  this  country,  it 
 would  have  been  imprudent  to  enter  on  a  regulation  of  ecclesiastical  affairs, 
 or  to  attempt  any  thing  that  might  interrupt  that  union  which  was  so 
 necessary  for  our  mutual  security  and  preservation.  But  that  time,  God 
 be  thanked,  is  happily  over,  and  those  reasons  no  longer  exist.  It  seems 
 to  be  high  time  for  those  whom  it  concerns  to  be  engaged  in  the  important 
 business  of  regulating  the  affairs  of  the  Church.  I  have  been  for  some 
 time  in  the  hope  that  some  of  my  brethren  near  the  seat  of  government 
 would  have  set  on  foot  this  necessary  business  ;  and  my  reason  for  address- 
 ing you  at  this  time  is  to  be  informed  whether  any  thing  of  the  kind 
 is  begun  or  intended, — the  time  when,  the  place  where,  and  manner 
 how, — and,  if  nothing  of  the  kind  should  be  yet  determined  upon,  to 
 request  of  you,  as  your  situation  renders  it  noway  inconvenient,  to  un- 
 dertake to  promote  a  Convention  of  the  clergy  for  that  purpose.  I  shall 
 also  presume  to  offer  my  advice.  In  order  that  the  measures  agreed  on 
 may  be  generally  acceptable  to  the  clergy  and  no  objection  remain  to  im- 
 pede their  future  execution,  it  will  be  necessary  to  have  as  numerous  a 
 meeting  as  possible.  I  would  recommend  to  have  the  clergy  summoned  to 
 this  Convention  both   by    public  notice  and  private  information;  for,  as 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  265 
 
 the  \''irginia  newspapers  seldom  come  in'o  this  and  several  other  quarters, 
 perhaps  the  end  W'Hild  be  best  answered  by  sending-  printed  circular  letters 
 to  all  ([uarters  of  the  State :  if  circular  letters  were  not  sent,  many  of  the 
 clergy  might  nut  have  timely  notice.  I  would  recommend  this  Convention 
 to  be  called  on  the  authority  of  the  few  clergy  contiguous  to  the  seat  of 
 government, — the  notices  to  be  signed  by  the  whole  of  them,  or  one  as 
 chairman.  I  would  advise  the  notices  to  be  couched  in  general  terms,  to 
 avoid,  as  much  as  possible,  assigning  reasons  for  it,  especially  such  as  may 
 alarm  the  Dissenters  and  rouse  them  into  opposition.  The  time  for  send- 
 ing and  publishing  these  notices  should  be  near  three  muuth.s  before  the 
 intended  Convention,  that  the  clergy  might  with  certainty  be  informed  of  it 
 and  be  prepared  to  leave  their  homes.  As  Richmond  is  near  the  centre  of 
 the  State,  i  think  it  is  the  properest  place  to  hold  the  Convention  at.  The 
 time  for  holding  the  Convention  I  would  recommend  to  be  about  the  20th 
 of  April  next.  It  will  be  impossible  to  have  any  thing  like  a  full  meeting 
 in  the  winter  sea.son  •  and,  about  the  season  1  have  mentioned,  the  weather 
 is  generally  fine  for  travelling  and  the  roads  settled.  Besides,  our  plans 
 should  be  agreed  upon  previous  to  the  session  of  Assembly,  as  we  must 
 necessarily  have  recourse  to  it  for  the  repeal  of  those  existing  laws  which 
 made  a  part  of  the  old  Establishment,  and  which,  while  they  do  exist,  must 
 prove  ruinous  to  the  Church  in  spite  of  any  regulations  the  clergy  may 
 adopt.  I  have  not  the  pleasure  of  knowing  Mr.  Blagrove,  chaplain  to  the 
 House  of  Assembly,  but  I  think  his  name,  or  yours,  or  buth,  would  not 
 appear  improperly  at  the  bottom  of  the  notices,  or  any  thing  that  will  answer 
 the  purpose.  If  the  above  proposal  should  be  adopted,  I  shall  be  much 
 obliged  to  you  for  informing  me  of  it  as  soon  as  it  is  determined  on. 
 Please  direct  to  me  at  Alexandria,  either  by  post  or  some  private  hand. 
 If  a  meeting  is  likely  to  take  place,  it  would  not  perhaps  be  amiss  if  your- 
 self and  our  brethren  in  your  neighbourhood  were  to  digest  some  plan  for 
 the  consideration  of  the  Convention.  If  it  was  well  considered  by  sensible 
 men  what  regulations  were  wanting  and  what  reform  necessary,  it  would 
 save  abundance  of  time,  if  I  have  timely  notice,  I  will  cheerfully  devote 
 all  the  spare  time  I  have  to  this  service.  And  if  the  Convention  is  re- 
 solved on,  I  will  engage  to  send  the  notices  to  all  the  clergy  in  the  Northern 
 Neck  above  Falmouth,  if  the  copies  or  a  form  are  sent  me  in  time.  You 
 may  remember  that  when  I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  I  expressed  a 
 wish  that  a  coalition  might  take  place  between  us  and  the  Dissenters  :  it 
 is  still  my  most  earnest  wish,  but  I  am  now  satisfied  it  is  a  vain  one  :  and 
 I  think  our  Church  has  no  chance  of  preserving  any  of  its  ancient  and  ex- 
 cellent forms  of  worship,  but  from  the  united  zeal  and  efforts  of  her  clergy. 
 I  think  it  is  this  alone  that  can  preserve  her  very  existence.     I  am,  &c. 
 
 "David  Griffith," 
 
 The  following  is  Dr.  Buchanon's  answer: — 
 
 "Dear  Sir: — I  received  your  letter,  favoured  by  Mr.  Fairfax,  which 
 reminded  me  of  a  conver.sation  which  passed  between  us  respecting  the 
 low  state  of  the  Church  whereof  we  are  members,  and  in  which  you  make 
 inquiry  whether  any  thing  has  been  attempted  by  any  of  its  clergy  to  raise 
 it  from  its  distressed  situation,  and  inform  me  that  reflections  have  been 
 thrown  out  against  them  for  their  remissness  and  want  of  zeal  in  an  atiair 
 of  so  much  consequence.  In  order  to  remedy  these  evils,  you  propose 
 a  plan  for  convening  the  clergy  in  the  montl  of  April  next,  to  the  end 
 
2(56  OLD    CHURCUES,    Mi:^  ESTERS,  AND 
 
 that  some  form  of  ecclesiastical  governmeut  might  be  established,  par 
 ticularly  a  mode  of  ordination ;  and  that  an  application  might  be  made  to 
 the  Assembl}'  for  redress  of  grievances  and  a  legal  support. 
 
 *'  As  I  had  nothing  of  consequence  to  write  you  by  Mr.  Fairfax,  I  desired 
 him  verbally  to  acquaint  }ou  that  your  brethren  in  this  neighbourhood 
 had  done  nothing  to  forward  the  re-establishment  of  our  Church:  indeed, 
 they  seemed  to  despair  of  any  tMng  being  done  effectually  without  its 
 originating  in  the  Assembly.  I  showed  them  your  letter:  they  approved 
 highly  of  your  zeal,  but  were  by  no  means  sanguine  in  the  result  of  a 
 convocation.  It  was  agreed  among  us  that  we  should  meet  on  some  day 
 most  convenient  for  Mr.  Leigh,  who  lived  the  greatest  distance  from  this 
 city,*  to  take  into  further  consideration  the  subject  of  your  letter.  Thus 
 matters  stood  until  the  29th  of  December,  when  Mr.  Selden  received  a 
 letter  from  the  above  gentleman, — a  copy  whereof  is  herein  enclosed  that 
 you  may  have  a  full  view  of  the  argument  he  offers  against  your  plan  of  a 
 convocation.  For  my  own  part,  before  I  was  favoured  with  your  ideas  I 
 was  hrmly  of  opinion  that  the  reformation  should  first  take  place  in  the 
 Legislature; — that,  if  they  thought  public  religion  essential  not  only  to  the 
 good  order  but  to  the  very  existence  of  government,  it  behooved  them  to ' 
 make  a  legal  provision  for  its  teachers,  and  to  raise  them  from  that  state 
 of  indigence  and  dependence  which,  I  will  not  scruple  to  say,  they  them- 
 selves were  the  cause  of;  otherwise  they  cannot  reasonably  expect  that 
 religion  will  flourish  in  a  country  where  its  ministers  are  reduced  to  a 
 state  of  beggary  and  contempt.  1  remember,  in  a  conversation  at  Wilton, "j" 
 on  this  very  subject,  a  Mr.  Douglass,  lately  from  England,  expressed  his 
 surprise  that  the  clergy  of  our  Church  had  never  presented  a  memorial  to 
 the  House  respecting  the  state  of  religion ;  in  which  he  was  joined  by  the 
 Speaker  of  the  Senate.  I  gave  my  opinion  as  above,  and  further  added, 
 that  such  an  application  would  give  the  alarm  to  the  Sectaries,  who  would, 
 no  doubt,  throw  every  obstruction  in  the  way,  if  not  render  totally  abor- 
 tive every  measure  we  should  adopt.  The  present  Governor  thought  my 
 argument  had  weight,  and  said  that  it  was  a  reproach  on  Government  that 
 they  had  done  nothing  in  support  of  religion.  I  am  apt  to  think  that  some 
 who  are  no  well-wishers  to  our  persuasion  had  got  intelligence  of  our  de- 
 sign; for,  soon  after  Mr.  Fairfax's  appearance  here,  some  scurrilous  pub- 
 lications appeared  in  the  papers  concerning  the  importation  of  clergy 
 at  forty  or  fifty  pounds  a  head,  according  to  certain  qualifications  specified, 
 and  other  stuff  to  that  purpose.  I  am  told  that  a  petition  was  last  session 
 preferred  to  the  House,  representing  the  fatal  decline  of  religion,  and  of 
 consequence  the  great  depravity  of  morals  resulting  from  it,  and  praying 
 that  the  House  would  take  into  their  most  serious  consideration  a  subject 
 of  so  much  importance.  Some  were  for  putting  it  oti'  *to  a  more  convenient 
 season,'  but  Mr.  Henry  thought  it  of  too  much  moment  to  be  deferred  to 
 another  session.  Notwithstanding  this,  the  matter  was  dropped,  and  when 
 it  will  be  resumed  I  know  not.  At  the  beginning  of  the  session,  you 
 would  think  that  most  of  the  House,  from  their  speeches  without-doors, 
 were  for  doing  something  eflectual;  but  they  no  sooner  get  involved  in 
 secular  matters,  than  the  idea  of  religion  is  obliterated  from  their  minds. 
 
 ''You  observe  Mr.  Leigh  expresses  a  willingness  to  meet  us  at  any  ap- 
 pointed time,  to  put  into  execution  the  plan  you  propose,  or,  if  we  think 
 
 *  The  Rev.  William  Leigh,  of  Chesterfield. 
 ■f  A  seat  of  the  Randolphs,  near  Richmond. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  267 
 
 proper,  he   allows  us  to   put  his  name  down  to    any  notification  to  our 
 brethren. 
 
 "As  we  have  been  so  long  undetermined,  nothing,  I  think,  can  be  done 
 this  winter.  Should  business,  or  your  inclinations,  lead  you  to  this  city  in 
 April,  pray  send  me  previous  notice  of  it,  that  I  may  inform  some  of  the 
 gentlemen  in  this  neighbourhood.  Your  presence  may  rouse  us  from  om 
 lethargy;  and  for  my  own  part,  if  you  should  think  a  memorial  to  the 
 House  expedient,  I  will  give  it  my  hearty  concurrence,  or  any  other  plan 
 you  may  adopt. 
 
 "  I  am,  dear  sir,  with  real  esteem 
 
 "  Your  most  obedient  servant, 
 
 "John  Buchanon. 
 "Richmond,  February  2,  1784." 
 
 Nothing  could  better  exhibit  the  true  condition  of  things  in  Vir- 
 ginia than  this  correspondence.  Dr.  Buchanon  acknowledges  that 
 the  clergy  had  brought  this  ruin  upon  themselves  by  their  own  mis- 
 conduct. Guilt-stricken,  they  were  afraid  and  ashamed  to  come 
 forward  boldly  and  call  upon  the  Legislature  to  do  something  for 
 the  cause  of  religion  and  morals,  which  were  both  declining.  It  never 
 seemed  to  enter  into  the  thoughts  of  some,  as  a  possibility,  to  do 
 any  thing  on  the  voluntary  principle,  independent  of  the  State,  so 
 accustomed  were  they  to  the  old  English  system.  Whether  any 
 such  meeting  as  that  proposed  by  Dr.  Griflfith  ever  took  place,  I 
 have  not  the  means  of  ascertaining.  In  the  winter  of  1785,  the 
 Legislature  incorporated  the  Episcopal  Church,  tendering  the  same 
 privilege  to  others,  and  in  the  preamble  states  that  it  was  done  at 
 the  petition  of  the  Episcopal  clergy.  How  many  united  in  it,  and 
 whether  it  was  done  at  a  general  meeting  called  for  the  purpose, 
 I  know  not.  In  May  of  that  year,  1785,  the  first  Convention  of 
 clerical  and  lay  deputies  met  in  Richmond,  under  the  Act  of  incor 
 poration.  Mr.  Griffith,  being  there,  was  appointed  a  delegate  to 
 the  General  Convention  in  Philadelphia  that  fall.  The  second  Vir- 
 ginia Convention  was  held  in  May,  1786,  when  the  Rev.  Dr.  Griffith 
 was  chosen  Bishop,  by  a  vote  of  thirty-two  members.  Dr.  Bracken 
 received  ten,  and  Mr.  Samuel  Shield  seven.  An  assessment  was 
 made  upon  the  parishes  for  funds  to  bear  the  expenses  of  his  visit 
 to  England  for  consecration ;  but  such  was  the  depressed  condition 
 of  the  Church,  that  a  sufficiency  was  not  raised,  either  in  that  year 
 or  the  two  succeeding  ones.  In  May,  1789,  Mr.  Griffith  resigned 
 his  claim  upon  the  office,  and  in  the  summer  of  that  year  died  at 
 the  house  of  Bishop  White,  while  attending  the  General  Convention. 
 At  the  following  Convention,  the  Rev.  James  Madison  was  chosen 
 Bishop  by  a  vote  of  forty-five, — the  Rev.  Samuel  Shield  having 
 nine.     To  the  shame  of  the  Church  of  Virginia,  in  that  day  be  it 
 
268  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 said,  suflBcient  funds  were  not  raised  for  Bishop  Madison's  conse- 
 cration. A  part  was  drawn  from  his  private  resources,  and  that 
 worthy  man,  Graham  Franks,  of  London,  of  whom  we  have  before 
 spoken  as  the  warm  friend  of  the  Church  of  Virginia,  and  whose 
 wife  lies  buried  in  old  York  graveyard,  contributed  five  guineas 
 toward  it. 
 
 List  of  the  Vestrymen. 
 
 John  West,  Wm.  Payne,  Jr.,  Wm.  Adams,  John  Dalton,  Thomas  Wren, 
 Edward  Duling,  Daniel  French,  Thomas  Shaw,  Towushend  Dade,  Richard 
 Sanford,  Charles  Broadwater,  Edward  Blackburn,  James  Wren,  Heniy 
 Gunnel,  John  West,  Jr.,  Richard  Conwyy,  Henry  Darne,  John  Hunter, 
 Charles  Alexander,  Presley  Cox,  \\  m.  Chapman,  Townshend  Hooe,  Wm. 
 Herbert,  Thomas  Triplett,  George  Gilpin,  Wm.  Browne,  Bryan  Fairfax, 
 Robert  Powell,  Wm.  Syles,  David  Stewart,  John  Courts,  Wm.  Hunter, 
 Roger  West,  John  Jackson,  Benjamin  Harris,  Lewis  Hipkins,  George 
 Gilpin,  Nicholas  Fitzhugh,  Robert  T.  Hooe,  Baldwin  Dade,  Philip  R. 
 Fendall,  James  P.  Nicholls,  Ludwell  Lee,  Wm.  Fitzhugh,  George  Taylor, 
 John  Roberts,  George  Deueale,  Daniel  McClean,  H.  Smoot,  John  Tinker, 
 Edmund  I.  Lee,  Charles  Simms,  Charles  Alexander,  Jr.,  John  Tucker, 
 James  Kieth,  Wm.  S.  Moore,  Cuthbert  Powell,  John  Muncaster,  Jonah 
 Thompson,  Thomas  Swann,  Tristam  Dalton,  Augustin  J.  Smith,  William 
 Hodgson,  Anthony  Crease,  Richard  M.  Scott,  Francis  Adams,  Wm.  H. 
 Fitzhugh,  James  Kieth,  Jr.,  James  H.  Hooe,  Craven  Thompson,  Thomas 
 Semmes,  Horatio  Clagget,  Noblet  Herbert,  Newton  Keene,  John  Roberts, 
 Bernard  Hooe,  Wm.  Herbert,  Peyton  Thompson,  John  Lloyd,  J.  J.  Fro- 
 bell,  Wm.  Fowle,  J.  A.  Washington,  James  Atkinson,  J.  H.  Crease,  W. 
 C.  Page,  Edward  Latham,  R.  H.  Claggett,  W.  F.  Alexander,  Daniel 
 Minor,  George  Johnson,  Guy  Atkinson,  Cassius  F.  Lee,  Solomon  Masters, 
 Wm.  Morgan,  Richard  C.  Mason,  George  Fletcher,  James  Irwin,  J.  Grubb, 
 General  John  Mason. 
 
 The  following  names,  not  in  the  old  vestry-book,  have  been  fur- 
 nished me: — 
 
 Louis  A.  Cazenove,  William  W.  Hoxton,  William  L.  Powell,  Edgar 
 Snowden,  Edward  C.  Fletcher,  William  G.  Cazenove,  Henry  C.  Neale, 
 John  J.  Lloyd,  Reuben  Johnston,  Charles  H.  Lee,  William  C.  Yeaton, 
 Richard  C.  Smith,  Thomas  C.  Atkinson,  Lawrence  B.  Taylor,  Henry  W. 
 Vandegrift,  John  Crockford,  Douglass  R.  Semmes. 
 
 Concerning  two  of  the  above-mentioned  vestrymen  1  may  be 
 permitted  to  say  a  few  words.  Mr.  George  Taylor  and  Edmund 
 L  Lee  were  churchwardens  when  I  took  charge  of  Christ  Church 
 in  1811,  and  so  continued  until  the  removal  of  one  by  a  change  of 
 residence,  and  the  other  by  death,  after  a  long  term  of  service. 
 They  were  both  of  them  members  of  the  Standing  Committee  during 
 the  same  period.  I  think  I  knew  them  well,  and  knew  them  to  bei 
 sincere  Christians,  and  useful,  punctual  business-men      Mr.  T;\yIor, 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  269 
 
 1  think,  nearly  reached  his  century  of  years,  his  step  still  elastic 
 and  form  erect  and  countenance  fine  and  temper  unruffled, — walk- 
 ing between  Washington  and  Alexandria  without  weariness  almost 
 to  the  last,  and  lifting  up  a  distinct  voice  in  the  utterance  of  those 
 prayers  in  which  he  delighted, — dying,  as  he  had  lived,  in  the  faith 
 of  the  Gospel.  Mr.  Lee  generally  attended  on  State  Conventions, 
 and  sometimes  the  General  Convention.  He  was  a  man  of  great 
 decision  and  perseverance  in  what  he  deemed  right, — obstinate,  some 
 of  us  thought,  even  to  a  fault,  when  we  differed  from  him.  There 
 was  no  compromise  at  all  in  him,  with  any  thing  which  he  thought 
 wrong.  He  was  as  fearless  as  Julius  Caesar.  On  a  certain  Sab- 
 bath,  while  I  was  performing  service  in  Christ  Church,  a  certain 
 person  in  the  gallery  disturbed  myself  and  the  congregation  by 
 undue  vociferation  in  the  responses,  and  also  at  the  opening  of  the 
 sermon.  I  paused,  and  requested  him  to  desist,  and  was  proceed- 
 ing, but  Mr.  Lee,  who  was  near  him,  arose  and  asked  me  to  suspend 
 the  sermon.  Walking  toward  the  offender,  he  told  him  that  he 
 must  leave  the  house.  As  he  nppvonclied  to  enforce  it,  the  person 
 raised  a  loaded  whip  and  stru«k  at  him.  Mr.  Lee,  nothing  moved, 
 took  him  by  the  arms  and  led  him  out  of  the  house,  and  deposited 
 him  in  the  town  jail.  When  mayor  of  the  town,  he  was  a  terror  to 
 evil-doers.  Ascertaining  that  there  was  much  gambling  going  on 
 among  the  gentlemen  of  the  place,  and  some  of  the  principal  ones, 
 he  took  effective  measures  for  their  discovery,  brought  between 
 thirty  and  forty  before  the  court,  and  had  them  fined.  The  prose- 
 cuting attorney  was  his  particular  friend,  and  was  slightly  impli- 
 cated in  the  evil  practice;  but  he  did  not  spare  him.  Nor  did  he 
 wish  to  be  spared,  but,  coming  forward  and  paying  his  fine,  then 
 did  his  duty  with  all  the  rest.  Mr.  Lee  was  of  course  not  a  popular 
 man,  nor  did  he  seek  or  care  to  be,  but  did  his  duty  entirely  re- 
 gardless of  all  others.  He  kept  our  Conventions  in  good  order,  by 
 always  insisting  upon  the  observance  of  rules  of  which  the  clergy 
 are  not  always  mindful.  He  was  the  great  advocate  of  our  Bishops' 
 fund,  and  defended  it  from  all  invasions.  I  not  only  knew  Mr. 
 Lee  from  my  youth  up,  but  I  saw  him  in  his  last  moments,  and 
 heard  him  with  the  truest  humility  speak  of  himself  as  a  poor  sin- 
 ner, whose  only  hope  was  in  Christ.  And  can  I  speak  of  him 
 without  remembering  that  meek  and  holy  woman  to  whom  he  was 
 BO  long  a  most  affectionate  husband  ?  She  was  the  daughter  of  that 
 Christian  patriot,  Richard  Henry  Lee.  For  more  than  thirty 
 years  she  was  gradually  dying  of  consumption,  and  yet  in  such  a 
 way  as  to  admit  of  the  exhibition  of  all  her  Christian  graces  in 
 
i70 
 
 OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 the  various  relations  of  life.     By  universal  consent,  she  was  one  of 
 the  purest  specimens  of  humanity  sanctified  by  the  grace  of  God. 
 
 P.S. — It  was  in  this  parish  that  the  question  of  the  right  of  the 
 Church  to  the  glebes,  which  had  been  determined  against  the  Church 
 in  the  Virginia  courts,  was  reconsidered.  Being  brought  before 
 the  Supreme  Court,  the  former  decision  was  reversed,  so  far 
 as  the  glebe  in  Fairfax  pai'ish  was  concerned.  The  opinion  of  the 
 court,  which  was  drawn  up  by  Judge  Story,  of  Massachusetts,  may 
 be  seen  in  the  Appendix. 
 
 From  Sparks  s  Life  of  Washington. 
 
 •'  After  the  French  War,  while  in  retirement  at  Mount  Vernon,  Wash- 
 ington took  a  lively  interest  in  Church  affairs,  regularly  attending  public 
 worship,  and  being  at  different  times  a  vestryman  in  two  parishes. 
 
 "The  following  list  of  votes  for  vestrymen  in  Fairfax  parish  and  Truro 
 parish  is  copied  from  a  paper  in  Washington's  handwriting,  and  shows 
 that  he  was  chosen  a  vestryman  in  each  of  those  parishes.  How  long  he 
 continued  in  that  station,  I  have  no  means  of  determining.  The  place 
 of  worship  in  Fairfax  parish  was  at  Alexandria;  in  Truro  parish,  at  Pohick; 
 the  former  ten,  the  latter  seven,  miles  frem  Mount  Vernon." 
 
 Vestry  chosen  for  Fairfax  parish,  2Sth  3Iarch,  1765,  with  the 
 number  of  votes  for  each. 
 
 John  West 
 
 .     340 
 
 George  Johnston 
 
 .     254 
 
 (Jharles  Alexander 
 
 .     309 
 
 Townshend  Dade 
 
 .     252 
 
 William  Payne     . 
 
 .     304 
 
 Richard  Sandford 
 
 .     247 
 
 John  Dalton 
 
 .     281 
 
 William  Adams    . 
 
 .     244 
 
 George  Washington 
 
 .     274 
 
 John  Posey 
 
 .     222 
 
 Charles  Broadwater 
 
 .     260 
 
 Daniel  French 
 
 .     221 
 
 Vestry  chosen  for  Truro  parish,  22d  July,  1765,  with  the  number 
 of  votes  for  each. 
 
 George  Mason 
 
 .     282 
 
 Alexander  Henderson   . 
 
 .     231 
 
 Edward  Payne     . 
 
 .     277 
 
 William  Gardner 
 
 .     218 
 
 George  Washington 
 
 .     259 
 
 Tomison  Ellzey    . 
 
 .     209 
 
 John  Posey 
 
 .     259 
 
 Thomas  W.  Coffer 
 
 .     189 
 
 Daniel  McCarty  . 
 
 .     246 
 
 William  Lynton    . 
 
 .     172 
 
 George  William  Fairfax 
 
 .     235 
 
 Thomas  Ford 
 
 .     170 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  271 
 
 ARTICLE  LXX. 
 
 St.  Paul's  Church,    Alexandria   and    Cameron    and   Shelhurne 
 Parishes,  Loudon  County. 
 
 We  have  already  said  that  St.  Paul's  Church  grew  out  of  a  differ- 
 ence between  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gibson  and  the  congregation  of  Christ 
 Church,  in  1809.  There  were  worthy  persons  in  the  vestry  and 
 congregation  who  thought  that  Mr.  Gibson's  apology  for  the  manner 
 in  which  he  resigned  his  charge  ought  to  have  been  accepted,  and 
 that  he  should  have  been  allowed  to  withdraw  his  resignation  and 
 continue  his  ministry.  The  majority  of  the  vestry  thought  other- 
 wise, and  that  it  would  be  better  to  let  the  connection  be  dissolved. 
 Some  of  the  vestry  and  of  tlie  congregation  thought  that  the  harsh- 
 ness of  manner  and  language  sometimes  apparent  in  his  discourses 
 proceeded  from  an  honest  zeal,  which  made  him  speak  very  differ- 
 ently from  the  tame  Avay  and  courteous  strain  of  the  old  clergy, 
 and  therefore  determined  to  form  a  new  congregation.  They  accord- 
 ingly purchased  a  small  vacant  church  belonging  to  the  Presbyterian 
 denomination,  and  commenced  services  in  it.  On  the  23d  of  Janu- 
 ary, 1810,  a  vestry  was  organized,  consisting  of  Daniel  McLean, 
 Lawrence  Hooff,  James  B.  Nicholls,  Mark  Butts,  Nathaniel  C. 
 Hunter,  John  Young,  Joseph  Thomas,  Adam  Lynn,  Joseph  Thorn- 
 ton, John  Hooff,  Thomas  West  Peyton,  to  whom  at  different  times, 
 until  the  year  1832,  have  been  added  Charles  Page,  Thomas  Moore, 
 Augustin  Newton,  Ferdinand  Mastellar,  John  Gird,  Lawrence 
 Lewis,  Humphrey  Peake,  W.  C.  Gardiner,  James  Entwisle,  Isaac 
 Cannell,  Christopher  Neale,  George  Johnson,  Norman  Fitzhugh, 
 Silas  Reed,  Lewis  A.  Cazenove,  Benjamin  I.  Fendall,  Bernard 
 Hooe,  Charles  Koones,  William  Fowle,  Lewis  Hooff,  Anthony  Mc- 
 Lean, Geo.  U.  Smoot,  William  H.  Fowle,  James  Green,  Dr.  Isaac 
 Winston,  Francis  L.  Smith,  Stephen  Shinn,  David  Funsten,  Orlando 
 Fairfax,  Silas  Reed,  George  Brent,  Bernard  Hooe,  &c. 
 
 MINISTERS    OF    ST.  PAUL's    CHURCH. 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Gibson  resigned  in  the  month  of  September,  1811. 
 In  the  following  February  the  Rev.  Wm.  Wilmer  entered  upon  the 
 charge  and  continued  in  it  until  the  19th  of  October,  1826,  when 
 
272  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS.    AND 
 
 he  accepted  the  rresidcncy  of  William  and  Mary  College.  During 
 his  ministry  the  old  church  was  enlarged  and  the  present  church 
 built,  and  the  congregation  increased  manifold.  Of  Dr.  Wilmer  T 
 have  already  spoken  in  one  of  the  articles  on  Williamsburg.  I  will 
 only  add  that  the  congregation  could  not  have  been  supplied  with 
 one  better  calculated  to  build  it  up,  whether  we  consider  his  zeal, 
 prudence,  or  ability  for  the  work,  in  private  or  public.  During  his 
 residence  in  Virginia  he  was  always  sent  to  the  General  Convention, 
 and  when  there  chosen  to  preside  over  its  deliberations.  With  his 
 pen  he  defended  Protestantism  against  Romanism,  and  moderate 
 views  of  the  Church  and  Sacraments  against  certain  extravagant 
 ones  which  were  at  that  early  period  finding  their  way  amcng  us. 
 At  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Wilmer,  the  Rev.  William  Jackson  was 
 chosen,  but  did  not  enter  upon  his  duties  until  February,  1827. 
 Most  acceptably  and  usefully  did  he  labour  in  this  congregation, 
 until  his  resignation  in  June,  1832,  when  he  accepted  a  call  to  St. 
 Stephen's  Church,  New  York,  He  left  St.  Paul's  and  the  diocese 
 of  Virginia  with  the  deep  regrets  of  all  who  knew  his  amiable 
 character,  heard  his  excellent  sermons,  and  had  opportunity  to 
 appreciate  his  great  worth.  The  Rev.  James  T.  Johnson  was  then 
 elected,  and  entered  upon  his  duties  in  the  fall  of  1833,  and  con- 
 tinues the  minister  until  the  present  time,  1857. 
 
 I  find  one  or  two  things  on  the  records  of  this  parish  which  are 
 worthy  of  insertion.  Bishop  Madison  was  applied  to  to  consecrate 
 the  first  St.  Paul's  Church,  but  declined  on  account  of  collegiate 
 duties,  and  requested  Bishop  Claggett  to  perform  the  oflSce,  which  was 
 done  promptly  and  much  to  the  gratification  of  all.  An  instance 
 of  liberality  deserves  also  to  be  inserted.  The  first  St.  Paul's 
 Church  was  bought  on  credit  for  the  sum  of  three  thousand  five 
 hundred  dollars.  In  the  year  1813,  Mr.  Daniel  McLean,  one  of 
 the  vestry,  paid  the  amount  and  made  a  deed  to  the  vestry  for  it. 
 The  second  church  so  exceeded  the  first  in  size  and  expense  as  to 
 cost  twenty-six  thousand  dollars. 
 
 CAMERON    AND    SHELBURNE    PARISHES. 
 
 Cameron  parish  was  cut  ofi"  from  Truro  parish  in  1749,  and  until 
 1769  included  Shelburne  parish.  A  few  words  will  suffice  for  all 
 the  information  I  have  to  communicate  concerning  it.  In  the  year 
 1758  the  Rev.  John  Andrews  was  its  minister;  whether  before  or 
 after  this,  or  how  long,  is  not  known.  Whether  he  was  the  minister 
 who  was  subsequently  the  professor  at  Williamsburg,  and  after  the 
 war  discontinued  the  ministry  and  moved  to  Philadelphia,  is  not 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  273 
 
 known.  He  was  ordained  in  1749,  and  the  Rev.  Archibald  Avens, 
 who  probably  succeeded  him  in  Cameron  parish,  in  1767.  In  the 
 years  1773,  1774,  and  1776,  the  Rev.  Speuce  Grayson  was  the 
 minister ;  w^hether  before  or  after,  or  how  long,  not  known.  We  hear 
 nothing  of  this  parish  after  the  Revolution.  There  was  a  church 
 in  it  near  the  Gumspring,  the  traces  of  which  are  yet  to  be  seen. 
 There  was,  I  think,  another  not  far  from  the  junction  of  the  roads 
 from  Georgetown  and  Alexandria  to  Leesburg. 
 
 In  addition  to  this  brief  notice  of  Cameron  and  Shelburne  parishes, 
 we  are  able  to  furnish  the  following  facts  concerning  the  latter, 
 taken  from  an  old  vestry-book,  or  rather  fragment  of  one,  com- 
 mencing in  1771  and  ending  in  1806.  On  the  10th  of  April,  in  the 
 year  1771,  the  churchwardens — John  Lewis  and  Thomas  Shore — 
 are  directed  to  employ  some  minister  to  perform  divine  service  once 
 in  every  three  months  during  pleasure,  and  that  the  preference  be 
 given  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Scott,  and  that  the  minister  employed  do 
 preach  at  Leesburg  and  the  other  chapel  (called  the  Mountain 
 Chapel)  in  the  parish,  as  also  at  some  convenient  place  near  the 
 gap  of  the  Short  Hill,  to  be  fixed  on  by  the  churchwardens.  On 
 the  27th  of  July  of  that  year,  at  the  meeting  of  the  vestry,  it  ap- 
 pears that  the  Rev.  Archibald  Avens,  who  was  no  doubt  the  minister 
 in  the  parish  of  Cameron  in  the  year  1769,  two  years  before,  when 
 Shelburne  was  cut  off  from  it,  and  who  was  living  in  the  part  which 
 was  assigned  to  Cameron,  had  moved  into  Shelburne  and  claimed 
 to  be  its  minister.  This  the  vestry  resisted,  and  advertised  for  a 
 minister  in  the  Virginia  Gazette.  In  the  month  of  August  of  the 
 same  year  we  find  the  following  entry : — 
 
 "  Mr.  William  Leigh,  a  student  of  William  and  Mary  College,  having 
 been  warmly  recommended  to  this  vestry  by  the  president,  masters,  and 
 professors  of  said  college,  as  a  young  man  of  sound  learning,  unfeigned 
 piety,  and  unexceptionable  morals,  we  do  hereby  undertake  and  agree  to 
 receive  him  as  minister  of  this  parish,  provided  it  should  continue  vacant 
 till  he  returns  from  Great  Britain  in  Holy  Orders,  unless  he  should  by 
 some  misconduct  forfeit  the  good  opinion  we  entertain  of  him." 
 
 At  a  meeting  in  November  of  the  same  year,  five  thousand  three 
 hundred  and  twelve  pounds  of  tobacco  were  levied  for  the  Rev. 
 James  Scott,  who  had  been  officiating  for  them.  He  was  doubtless 
 the  minister  of  Prince  William  parish,  of  whom  we  have  formerly 
 written,  and  who  had  been  engaged  to  visit  this  parish  during  the 
 last  six  months. 
 
 In  the  next  month  we  find  the  Rev.  David  Griffith  elected  and 
 unanimously  recommended  to  the  Governor  for  induction,  which 
 Vol.  II.— 18 
 
274  OLD    CllUllCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 was  a  striking  proof  of  their  confidence  in  him.  Five  thousand- 
 weight  of  tobacco  were  added  to  his  sahiry  in  phace  of  a  glebe, — 
 there  being  none  at  that  time.  Mr.  Griffith  continued  their  minister 
 until  May,  1776.  During  that  year  he  engaged  in  the  Revolu- 
 tionary struggle  as  chaplain.  There  is  no  record  of  any  meeting 
 of  the  vestry  after  May  the  22d,  1776,  until  April  27,  1779  In 
 1780  the  vestry  advertise  for  a  minister.  From  1776  to  1792  the 
 vestry  was  unable  to  obtain  a  minister.  Indeed,  it  was  impossible 
 to  collect  any  thing  for  that  purpose.  The  glebe  which  had  been 
 purchased  for  Mr.  Griffith  was  rented  out  during  that  time  for  a 
 very  small  sum.  In  the  year  1794  the  Rev.  Alexander  Jones  is 
 minister  for  one  year  on  a  salary  of  fifty  pounds.  In  1796  the 
 Rev.  Alexander  McFarlan  becomes  the  minister,  on  the  written 
 condition  that  he  may  be  removed  at  any  time  according  to  the 
 canons  of  the  Church  of  Virginia.  He  engaged  to  preach  two 
 Sundays  at  Leesburg,  one  at  the  Pot-House,  and  one  at  Middle- 
 burg.  In  the  year  1801,  Mr.  McFarlan,  in  a  letter  to  the  vestry, 
 resigns  the  parish  and  gives  up  the  glebe,  on  the  express  condition 
 that  they  choose  the  Rev.  John  Dunn  as  his  successor.  The  vestry 
 accept  his  resignation,  adding  that  they  have  no  regard  to  his  con- 
 ditions, which  he  had  no  right  to  make.  They,  however,  elect  Mr. 
 Dunn,  who  was  their  worthy  minister  until  his  death  in  1827.  He 
 was  ordained  Priest  by  Bishop  Madison.  Mr.  Dunn  was  suddenly 
 seized  with  paralysis  while  performing  service  in  Middleburg,  and 
 died  in  Leesburg  shortly  after. 
 
 I  was  called  to  witness  his  happy,  triumphant  death,  and  after 
 some  time  to  make  an  improvement  of  both  his  life  and  death  in  a 
 funeral  discourse,  which  was  published.  Had  I  a  copy  of  it,  I 
 would  make  use  of  some  parts  of  it  in  order  to  convey  to  my  read- 
 ers the  impressions  then  resting  on  my  own  mind  and  on  that  of  the 
 community  concerning  this  excellent  man.  The  text  was,  "Be- 
 hold an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  there  is  no  guile."  And  seldom 
 has  it  ever  been  so  true  of  any  of  the  frail  children  of  men.  He 
 was  in  all  things  a  most  sincere  and  upright  man,  "  speaking  the 
 truth  from  his  heart."  He  was  a  man  of  a  most  humble  and  con- 
 tented mind.  He  lived  on  his  glebe,  and,  though  not  much  of  a 
 farmer,  and  a  very  easy  master  to  the  few  servants  belonging  to 
 himself  or  Mrs.  Dunn,  lived  on  its  proceeds,  receiving  little  or 
 nothing  else,  until  perhaps  the  last  few  years  of  his  life.  I  can 
 never  forget  his  words  or  looks  when,  walking  about  his  premises, 
 he  told  me  that  he  had  nothing  to  wish  for  more ;  that  he  had  corn 
 enough  in  his  granary  to  last  until  Christmas,  and  some  hay,  and 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  275 
 
 was  out  of  debt ;  "  and  what  do  I  want  more  ?"  he  emphatically  asked. 
 Mr.  Dunn  was  a  man  of  sound  views  of  religion  and  an  honest 
 preacher  of  them.  From  the  time  of  the  first  efforts  for  the  revival 
 of  religion  in  Virginia  until  his  death,  he  was  a  member  of  the 
 Standing  Committee  of  the  diocese  and  punctual  in  his  attendance, 
 though  living  at  some  distance  from  the  place  where  its  meetings 
 were  held. 
 
 He  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Jackson,  who  continued 
 for  three  years  to  fill  the  place  with  ability  and  great  acceptable- 
 ness.  The  Rev,  Mr.  Cutler  then  spent  a  year  in  the  parish,  and, 
 at  the  end  of  that  time,  removed  to  his  present  charge  in  Brooklyn, 
 New  York. 
 
 The  Rev.  George  Adie  took  charge  of  it  in  1832,  and  continued 
 in  it  until  his  death,  in  1856, — being  its  faithful,  laborious,  and 
 beloved  minister  for  nearly  twenty-four  years, — and  has  been  suc- 
 ceeded by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Caldwell.  Mr.  Adie,  for  many  years  con- 
 nected with  his  charge  at  Leesburg  regular  though  infrequent  service8 
 at  Upperville,  Middleburg,  and  Aldie.  He  also  acted  as  chaplain  to 
 the  female  school  at  Belmont,  a  few  miles  from  Leesburg,  kept  by 
 Miss  Margaret  Mercer.  For  a  faithful  and  deeply-interesting 
 account  of  this  remarkable  woman  we  must  refer  our  readers  to  the 
 little  volume  by  Dr.  Caspar  Morris,  of  Philadelphia,  than  which 
 there  are  few  biographies  more  just,  more  edifying,  or  more  pleasing. 
 Miss  Mercer  still  lives  in  the  memories  and  affections  of  her  nume- 
 rous pupils,  who  are  scattered  over  the  land.  For  some  years  the 
 Sunday  afternoon  services  of  Mr.  Adie  were  held  in  the  large  hall 
 at  Belmont ;  but,  as  there  were  many  poor  in  the  neighbourhood, 
 Miss  Mercer,  at  her  own  expense,  put  up  a  neat  little  chapel  a 
 short  distance  from  the  house,  for  their  benefit.  I  have  spent  some 
 interesting  seasons  in  this  house  of  God,  preaching  and  administer- 
 ing Confirmation.  Miss  Mercer  was  then  and  there  to  be  seen  in 
 her  highest  glory  and  happiness,  in  the  midst  of  her  pupils  and  the 
 poor.  At  her  death,  a  tomb  was  erected  in  the  churchyard  by  a 
 general  contribution  from  her  pupils,  with  the  following  inscrip- 
 tion : — 
 
 "Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Margaret  Mercer,  born  July  1,  1791;  died 
 September  17,  1846.  Her  remains  repose  beneath  the  chancel  of  this 
 church,  built  by  her  own  self-denying  labours.  This  monument  is  erected 
 by  her  pupils,  as  a  testimony  of  their  admiration  of  her  elevated  Christian 
 character,  and  of  their  gratitude  for  her  invaluable  instructions." 
 
 The  history  of  the  churcies  in  Shelburne  parish,  as  seen  on 
 the  vestry-book,  is  amusing.      For  some  years  before  the  war,  the 
 
276  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 record  states  that  various  places  were  determined  upon  and  thei; 
 abandoned,  various  plans  agreed  upon  and  then  changed.  Twice 
 was  it  ordered  that  a  church  be  built  at  a  place  belonging  to  George 
 William  Fairfax,  once  on  the  land  of  Colonel  Tayloe,  then  at  the 
 fork  of  the  road  leading  to  Noland's  Ferry ;  sometimes  it  was  to 
 be  of  wood,  then  of  stone,  sometimes  of  one  size,  then  of  another. 
 I  am  unable  to  designate  either  of  the  places.  The  war  came  upon 
 them  while  thus  divided  in  sentiment,  and  settled  the  question  in 
 favour  of  none.  It  was  not  until  the  second  war  with  England 
 that  an  Episcopal  church  was  begun  in  Leesburg,  on  its  present 
 site.  Services  were  held  by  Mr.  Dunn  in  the  old  Presbyterian 
 church  in  Leesburg,  and  the  free  church  in  Middleburg. 
 
 A  few  words  concerning  the  old  glebe  in  this  parish  will  not  be 
 without  interest  to  the  present  generation.  About  the  year  1772, 
 a  tract  of  land  containing  four  hundred  and  sixty-five  acres,  on  the 
 North  Fork  of  Goose  Creek,  was  purchased,  and,  soon  after,  a 
 house  put  upon  it.  When  Mr.  Dunn  became  minister,  in  1801,  an 
 effort  was  made  by  the  overseers  of  the  poor  to  sell  it,  but  it  was 
 eflfectually  resisted  at  law.  At  the  death  of  Mr.  Dunn,  in  1827, 
 the  overseers  of  the  poor  again  proceeded  to  sell  it.  The  vestry 
 was  divided  in  opinion  as  to  the  course  to  be  pursued.  Four  of 
 them— Dr.  W.  C.  Selden,  Dr.  Henry  Claggett,  Mr.  Fayette  Ball, 
 and  George  M.  Chichester — were  in  favour  of  resisting  it ;  the 
 other  eight  thought  it  best  to  let  it  share  the  fate  of  all  the  others. 
 It  was  accordingly  sold.  The  purchaser  lived  in  Maryland;  and, 
 of  course,  the  matter  might  be  brought  before  the  Supreme  Court 
 as  a  last  resort,  should  the  courts  of  Virginia  decide  against  the 
 Church's  claim.  The  minority  of  four,  encouraged  by  the  decision 
 of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  case  of  the  Fairfax  glebe,  determined 
 to  engage  in  a  lawsuit  for  it.  It  was  first  brought  in  Winchester, 
 and  decided  against  the  Church.  It  was  then  carried  to  the  Court 
 of  Appeals,  in  Richmond,  and,  during  its  lingering  progress  there, 
 three  out  of  four  of  the  vestrymen  who  engaged  in  it  died,  and  the 
 fourth  was  persuaded  to  withdraw  it. 
 
 hist  of  the  Vestrymen  of  Shelhurne  Parish  from  the  year  1771  to  1806. 
 
 William  Smith,  Thomas  Lewis,  James  Hamilton,  Francis  Peyton,  Josias 
 Clapham,  Levin  Powell,  John  Lewis,  Thomas  Ousley,  Thos.  Shore,  Thomp- 
 son Mason,  Stephen  Donaldson,  Craven  Peyton,  Colonel  Wni.  Bronaugh, 
 Colonel  John  Alexander,  Joshua  Gore,  Thos.  Respass,  Jos.  Combs,  Colonel 
 Symon  Triplett,  Thomas  Kenner,  J.  Daniel,  Benjamin  Grayson,  Joseph 
 Lane,  Stephen  Thompson  Mason,  Matthew  Rust,  Wilson  C.  Selden,  Chas. 
 Bennett,  A.  B.  T.  Mason,  William  Bronaugh,  Jr.,  W.  H.  l^owejl,  Willian: 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  277 
 
 Jones,  Thomas  Fouch,  William  Fouke,  Dr.  Thomas  Simm,  Burr  Powell. 
 Peter  B.  Whitiug,  Jas.  Leith,  William  Chilton,  Charles  Fenton  Mercer. 
 
 The  vestry-book  from  the  year  1806  to  this  present  time  having 
 been  mislaid  or  lost,  a  friend  has  sent  me  from  recollection  the 
 following  list  of  vestrymen  in  addition  to  the  above  : — 
 
 W.  C.  Selden,  Henry  Claggett,  Richard  H.  Henderson,  W.  T.  T.  Mason, 
 Payette  Ball,  Gr.  M.  Chichester,  Jno.  I.  Hai-ding,  William  Ellzey,  Lewis 
 Berkeley,  B.  Maulsby,  C  Douglass,  W.  H.  Gray,  Dr.  J.  Gray,  W.  A.  Powell, 
 George  Lee,  J.  P.  Smart,  H.  Saunders,  A.  Belt,  C.  Powell,  C.  Hempstone, 
 John  Wildman,  S.  K.  Jackson,  B.  W.  Harrison,  H.  T.  Harrison,  I.  Orr, 
 Thomas  H.  Claggett. 
 
 THE    POWELL    FAMILY. 
 
 I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  any  thing  very  certain  con- 
 cerning the  family  of  Powells  which  appears  on  the  records  of  the 
 Church  in  Loudon  county.  The  name  of  Powell  is  a  very  ancient 
 one  on  the  civil  records  of  Virginia.  Cuthbert  Powell  was  contem- 
 porary in  Lancaster  county  Avith  the  first  John  Carter.  Indeed,  the 
 name  is  found  on  one  or  more  of  the  earliest  lists  of  adventurers  to 
 Virginia.  Colonel  Powell,  of  Loudon, — father  of  Messrs.  Leven, 
 Burr,  Cuthbert,  Alfred  Powell,  and  their  sisters, — married  a  near 
 relative  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Harrison,  of  Dumfries,  of  whose  ancestors 
 some  account,  taken  from  the  record  of  Westminster  parish,  England, 
 was  given  in  our  sketch  of  Dettingen  parish.  Colonel  Powell  was 
 once  a  member  of  Congress  from  his  district.  With  his  widow  I  was 
 acquainted  in  the  earlier  years  of  my  ministry.  She  was  one  whose 
 fidelity  to  the  Church  no  adversity  could  shake.  When  all  others 
 were  deserting  it,  she  continued  steadfast.  A  minister  of  another 
 denomination  was  once  conversing  with  her  on  the  subject  of  his 
 own  and  her  Church,  and  said  that  there  was  but  little  difference 
 between  them, — that  they  were  like  twin-sisters.  Whether  she 
 suspected  him  of  some  design  at  proselyting  or  not,  I  cannot  say, 
 but  she  very  decidedly  replied,  "  It  might  be  so,  but  that  she 
 greatly  preferred  one  of  the  sisters  to  the  other."  She  was  old- 
 fashioned  in  all  her  ways, — in  her  dress,  her  home,  her  furniture, 
 and  domestic  occupations.  She  lived  in  a  plain  house,  a  little  back 
 of  the  main  and  indeed  only  street  in  Middleburg.  On  one  of  my 
 journeys  to  Alexandria,  while  stopping  on  a  summer's  afternoon  at 
 that  place,  I  walked  over  to  her  abode,  and  found  her  busily  en- 
 gaged at  her  wheel,  spinning  tow  or  flax,  on  what  was  called  the 
 small  wheel  in  those  days,  in  contradistinction  to  that  on  which 
 wool  and  cotton  were  spun,  and  which  was  called  the  large  wheel. 
 
278  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 The  march  of  improvement  has  left  both  sorts  far  behind,  and  with 
 them  much  honest,  domestic  industry  and  substantial  clothing. 
 
 One  word  concerning  my  old  friend,  Mr.  Lewis  Berkeley,  of  Aldie. 
 We  were  school-boys  together.  He  was  descended  from  the  old 
 family  of  Berkeleys  in  Middlesex,  which  lived  at  Barnelms,  on  the 
 Pyankatank,  and  which  was  the  last  to  leave  the  county,  after 
 having  been  a  main  prop  to  the  Church  for  more  than  one  hundred 
 and  fifty  years.  Mr.  Lewis  Berkeley  married  a  daughter  of  Mr. 
 William  Noland,  an  old  member  of  the  Legislature  from  Loudon,  in 
 days  long  since  passed  away.  Mr.  Noland  signalized  himself  by  his 
 zealous  advocacy  of  the  law  against  duelling.  So  just  and  sensible 
 was  his  speech  on  the  subject,  that  it  was  soon  introduced  into  the 
 school-books  or  collection  of  pieces  for  school-boys,  and  still  holds 
 its  place.  Mr.  Berkeley,  his  excellent  wife,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
 Noland,  were  for  a  long  term  of  years  the  pious,  consistent,  active, 
 and  liberal  supporters  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Loudon,  whether 
 the  services  were  at  Aldie,  Middleburg,  or  even  twelve  miles  off, 
 at  Leesburg,  at  which  latter  place  they  often  attended. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA,  270 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXI. 
 
 Parishes  in  Frederick  County. 
 
 In  our  last  communication  we  had  reached  the  Blue  Ridge, — the 
 great  dividing-line  between  Eastern  and  Western  Virginia.  We 
 now  ascend  that  beautiful  range  of  mountains,  and  look  down  on 
 the  wide  and  extensive  valley  which  lies  between  it  and  those  nume- 
 rous ones  which  hide  the  great  Alleghany  from  our  view.  I  believe 
 it  is  generally  admitted  that  this  valley  is  not  only  the  most  fertile 
 and  desirable  portion  of  the  State,  but  also  the  most  picturesque 
 and  beautiful.  But  it  is  not  our  province  to  descant  on  such  themes. 
 We  may,  however,  be  permitted  to  declare  our  assent  to  the  hypo- 
 thesis of  Mr.  Jefferson  and  others,  that  it  was  once  a  great  lake  or 
 sea,  which  emptied  itself  through  the  channel  formed  by  the  force 
 of  the  waters  at  Harper's  Ferry,  leaving  immense  prairies  behind 
 to  be  covered  in  due  time  with  heavy  forests,  some  of  which  our 
 eyes  now  behold,  while  most  of  them  have  been  felled  by  the  hands 
 of  our  forefathers.* 
 
 Such  a  country  could  not  but  attract  the  attention  of  hardy  and 
 adventurous  farmers.  The  first  who  entered  it  were  from  Pennsyl- 
 vania. Crossing  the  Potomac  at  what  is  now  called  Shepherdstown, 
 but  at  first  and  for  a  considerable  time  Mecklenburg, — doubtless 
 after  some  town  or  place  in  Germany, — they  there  made  a  settle- 
 ment. From  thence  emigration  proceeded  on  toward  Winchester, 
 Stephensburg,  or  Newtown,  Woodstock,  &c.  Joist  Hite,  the  an- 
 cestor of  all  the  Hites,  was  the  first  to  make  a  settlement  north  of 
 Winchester,  with  sixteen  families.    This  was  in  the  year  1732.    His 
 
 *  It  is  a  true  tradition,  I  believe,  that  one  of  the  Carters,  who  at  an  early 
 period  took  up  or  purchased  a  large  tract  of  land  in  old  Frederick,  including  all 
 that  which  now  belongs  to  the  Burwell  family,  and  extending  beyond  and  along  the 
 Opequon  and  its  barren  hills  and  stunted  trees,  offered  to  one  of  his  sons  the  choice 
 of  an  equal  portion  of  that  upon  the  Opequon  and  of  that  fertile  prairie  lying  be- 
 tween it  and  the  Shenandoah  River,  and  that  the  former  was  preferred  because  of 
 the  timber,  which  was  visible,  though  of  so  indifferent  a  character.  That  the  lower 
 and  richer  lands  of  this  part  of  the  valley  were  once  praii-ie  in  the  days  of  our 
 forefixthers  is  generally  admitted.  Old  Mr.  Isaac  Hite,  of  Bellgrove,  now  deceased, 
 informed  me  that  his  father  often  spoke  of  the  land  about  the  Wliite  Post  as  being, 
 in  his  day,  covered  with  a  thickci  of  saplings. 
 
280  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTEKS,    AND 
 
 descendants  of  that  name  became  active  members  of,  or  friends  of, 
 the  Episcopal  Church.  Soon  after  this,  Presbyterians  of  Scotch 
 and  Irish  descent  began  to  settle  in  the  valley.  In  the  year  1738, 
 a  nmnber  from  Pennsylvania,  wishing  to  add  themselves  to  those 
 already  settled,  sent,  through  the  synod  of  Pennsylvania,  a  deputa 
 tion  to  Governor  Gooch,  of  Virginia,  "  asking  all  liberty  of  con- 
 science and  of  worshipping  God  agreeably  to  the  principles  of  their 
 education."  They  professed  the  utmost  loyalty  to  the  King,  and 
 promised  "the  most  dutiful  submission  to  the  government  which  is 
 placed  over  them."  The  Governor  assured  them  of  his  favour,  and 
 that  no  interruption  should  be  given  to  their  ministers,  if  they  should 
 "  conform  themselves  to  the  rules  prescribed  by  the  Act  of  Tolera- 
 tion in  England."  It  was  the  same  principle  which  had  been  acted 
 on  before  this  time  in  Virginia,  and  continued  to  be  to  the  end  of 
 the  Colonial  Establishment.  Under  that  law,  any  number  of 
 persons,  of  whatsoever  name,  might  ask  for  and  should  receive  a 
 license  for  some  place  of  meeting  where  they  might  worship  after 
 their  own  way.  Even  during  the  preceding  century,  the  first  of 
 our  settlements  in  Virginia,  the  Germans  on  the  Rappahannock 
 and  the  French  Huguenots  on  James  River  had  not  only  been  tole- 
 rated, but  allowed  special  favour^,  such  as  grants  of  lands  and 
 freedom  from  taxes,  until  of  their  own  accord  they  applied  to  be 
 admitted  into  union  with  the  Established  Church  under  Episcopal 
 ministers, — finding  it  difficult  to  procure  any  of  their  own.  Other 
 denominations  also  were  allowed  licenses  for  places  of  worship, — 
 whether  private  or  public  houses, — provided  they  sought  and  used 
 them  in  compliance  with  the  true  intent  of  the  law.  In  the  case  of 
 President  Davies,  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century, — Avhich  we 
 have  considered  when  speaking  of  the  parish  in  Hanover, — seven 
 places  of  worship  were  licensed  for  him  before  the  Governor  de- 
 clared that  he  was  exceeding  the  bounds  prescribed  by  the  spirit 
 and  intent  of  the  law. 
 
 With  these  general  observations  we  proceed  to  the  history  of  the 
 parish  of  Frederick.  The  materials  are  furnished  by  the  Acts  of 
 Assembly  dating  back  to  the  year  1738,  to  the  records  of  the  court 
 beginning  in  1744,  and  to  the  old  vestry-book  going  back  to  the 
 year  1764,  and  some  papers  of  an  earlier  date. 
 
 In  the  year  1738,  the  Assembly,  in  consideration  of  the  increas- 
 ing number  of  settlers  in  the  valley,  determined  to  cut  off  two 
 new  counties  and  parishes — West  Augusta  and  Frederick — from 
 Orange  county  and  parish,  which  latter  then  took  in  all  Western 
 V'rginia.     The  county  and  paiisli  of  Frederick  embraced  all  that 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  281 
 
 is  now  Shenandoah,  with  a  part  of  Page,  Warren,  Clarke,  Frederick, 
 Jefferson,  Berkeley,  and  Hampshire.  Augusta  had  all  the  rest  to 
 the  utmost  limits  of  Virginia,  wherever  they  were, — the  contest  with 
 France  as  to  the  boundaries  not  being  then  settled.  The  execu- 
 tion of  the  Act,  however,  was  postponed  until  it  should  be  made  to 
 appear  that  there  were  inhabitants  enough  for  the  appointment  of 
 justices  of  the  peace,  &c.  In  the  year  1744,  the  vestry  and  court 
 of  Frederick  county  were  organized  and  in  action.  Of  the  vestry, 
 nothing  more  is  heard  after  its  organization,  except  the  appoint- 
 ment of  processioners  in  1747,  until  the  year  1752,  when  an  Act 
 of  Assembly  was  passed  dissolving  it  and  ordering  a  new  election, 
 on  the  ground  that  it  had  raised  more  than  fifteen  hundred  pounds 
 for  building  a  number  of  churches  which  were  unfinished  and  in  a 
 ruinous  condition.  As  the  churches  of  that  day  and  in  this  region 
 were  log-houses,  costing  only  from  thirty  to  forty  or  fifty  pounds, 
 there  must  have  been  much  misspending  of  money.  Who  those 
 vestrymen  were  does  not  appear.  Those  chosen  in  their  place  were 
 the  following : — Thomas  Lord  Fairfax,  Isaac  Perkins,  Gabriel  Jones, 
 John  Hite,  Thomas  Swearingen,  Charles  Buck,  Robert  Lemmon, 
 John  Lindsey,  John  Ashby,  James  Cromley,  Lewis  Neil.  Thomas 
 Bryan  Martin,  the  nephew  and  one  of  the  heirs  of  Lord  Fairfax, 
 does  not  ever  appear  as  vestryman,  but  seems  to  have  been  an 
 active  magistrate,  and  to  have  taken  a  considerable  part  in  com- 
 pleting McCoy's  Chapel,  on  the  road  from  Winchester  to  Front 
 Royal,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  McCoys  and  Cunningham  Chapel, 
 which  stood  near  the  spot  where  what  has  been  long  called  the  Old 
 Chapel — near  the  Burwell  burial-ground — still  stands.  Mr.  Edward 
 McGuire  also  appears  as  a  magistrate,  but  not  as  vestryman, — he 
 being  of  the  Romish  Church.  He  was  the  ancestor  of  many  worthy 
 ministers  and  members  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of 
 Virginia. 
 
 Having  mentioned  Lord  Fairfax  as  the  first  on  the  list  of  that 
 most  respectable  body  of  vestrymen  given  above,  and  who  also  gave 
 the  land  on  which  the  church  in  Winchester  stood,  and  under  which 
 he  was  buried,  it  is  but  right  that  we  should  add  a  few  words  as  to 
 himself  and  his  numerous  and  most  estimable  relatives  now  scattered 
 through  this  and  other  States. 
 
 The  first  of  the  Fairfaxes  who  came  to  this  country,  and  who 
 Bettled  in  Westmoreland,  and  then  on  an  estate  near  Mount  Vernon, 
 called  Belvoir,  was  Mr.  William  Fairfax,  a  scholar,  a  soldier  and 
 civilian.  The  latter  character  he  exhibited  as  President  of  the 
 Council  of  Virginia, — the  station  next  to  that  of  Governor.     By  two 
 
282  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 marriages  he  had  five  children, — George  William,  Thomas,  William, 
 Bryan,  and  Hannah.  George  William  married  a  Miss  Gary,  of 
 Virginia,  but  left  the  county  before  the  Revolutionary  War. 
 Thomas  and  William  died,  the  one  in  the  English  navy  and  the 
 other  in  the  army.  Bryan  took  Orders  in  the  Episcopal  Church,  and 
 was  for  some  years  minister  of  Christ's  Church,  Alexandria.  Hannah 
 married  Warner  Washington,  of  Fairfield,  a  near  relative  of  George 
 Washington,  and  was  a  worthy  member  of  our  Church,  leaving  two 
 Bons  and  three  daughters  behind.  Two  of  her  daughters — Mrs. 
 Milton  (who  was  previously  Mrs. Nelson)  and  Mrs.  Whiting — were 
 long  and  well  known  to  me  as  amono;  the  best  of  women.  Of  their 
 mother  I  have  often  heard  Mr.  Balmaine  speak  in  the  highest 
 terms.*  The  elder  William  Fairfax  was  the  manager  of  the  estates 
 of  his  kinsman.  Lord  Thomas  Fairfax,  the  owner  of  all  the  lands  in 
 the  Northern  Neck  of  Virginia,  which  he  inherited  from  his  mother, 
 the  daughter  of  Lord  Culpepper,  and  which  were  bounded  by  the 
 Rappahannock  and  Potomac,  extending  to  the  head-waters  of  each, 
 the  one  beginning  in  the  Blue  Ridge,  the  other  in  the  Alleghany 
 Mountains.  Lord  Fairfax  was  a  man  of  the  most  perfect  English 
 education,  Oxford  being  his  Alma  Mater.  He  was  a  member  of 
 that  club  of  which  Addison  was  the  head,  and  to  whose  pens  we  are 
 indebted  for  that  immortal  woi'k,  the  Spectator.  He  was  early  and 
 deeply  disappointed  in  love,  which  gave  a  turn  to  his  character  and 
 habits,  and  prepared  him  for  seclusion  in  the  wilds  of  America. 
 In  1749,  he  visited  his  estates  in  Virginia,  and  was  so  much  pleased 
 with  the  country  that  he  determined  to  settle  here.  During  that 
 visit  he  became  acquainted  with,  and  attached  to,  young  George 
 Washington,  then  only  sixteen  years  of  age.  The  afiection  was 
 returned  on  the  part  of  Washington,  and  he  readily  accepted  the 
 proposition  of  Lord  Fairfax  to  become  surveyor  of  all  his  lands. 
 Lord  Fairfax  returned  for  a  short  time  to  England,  while  Washing- 
 
 *  In  proof  of  the  zeal  of  Mrs.  Hannah  Washington,  of  Fairfield,  in  the  cause  of 
 religion  and  the  Church,  I  might  adduce  a  brief  correspondence  between  herself  and 
 Mr.  George  Lewis,  who  lived  at  the  place  afterward  owned  by  Mr.  Milton,  on  the 
 subject  of  securing  the  services  of  Mr.  Balmaine  in  the  year  1787,  when  steps 
 were  taken  to  build  what  has  always  been  called  The  Chapel.  Mrs.  Washington, 
 whose  example  has  been  followed  by  many  good  ladies  in  Virginia  since,  took  an 
 active  part  in  some  Church  matters,  and  wrote  to  Mr.  Lewis,  proposing  that, 
 inasmuch  as  at  least  a  year  must  elapse  before  the  chapel  could  be  finished,  the 
 neighbours  on  both  sides  of  Bnttletown  should  unite  in  renting  a  house  of  a  Mr. 
 McMahon,  at  Traphill,  for  divine  service,  and  promises  to  send  her  carpenters  to  fit 
 It  up  for  the  purpose.  To  this  Mr.  Lewis  readily  assents,  and  the  plan  was  adopted. 
 The  house  was  pointed  out  to  me  between  forty  and  fifty  years  ago. 
 
FAMILIES    DF    VIRGINIA  283 
 
 ton  immediately  repaired  to  his  work  in  the  valley,  making  his 
 head-quarters  at  Greenway  Court.  Washington  continued  for  two 
 or  three  years  in  the  service  of  Lord  Fairfax,  and  as  public  sur- 
 veyor for  Western  Virginia.  At  the  death  of  Lord  Fairfax,  in 
 1781,  being  ninety-two  years  of  age,  the  title  fell  to  his  only  sur- 
 viving brother,  Robert,  in  England,  and  at  his  death,  which  occurred 
 soon  after,  to  the  Rev.  Bryan  Fairfax,  the  nearest  kinsman.  It 
 deserves  to  be  mentioned  of  Lord  Fairfax,  that,  titled  as  he  was,  and 
 rich,  he  never  failed  to  perform  his  duty  as  a  citizen  and  neighbour, 
 but,  besides  acting  as  Keeper  of  the  Rolls  for  Frederick,  was  uniform 
 in  his  attendance  at  Winchester,  twelve  miles  off,  as  one  of  the 
 magistrates  of  the  county.  The  poor  around  him  cultivated  some 
 of  his  lands,  and  received  all  the  benefits  of  the  same.* 
 
 To  McCoy's  and  Cunningham's  Chapel  are  to  be  added  two  on 
 the  north  and  south  branches  of  Shenandoah,  whose  location  cannot 
 now  be  ascertained,  one  in  Winchester,  one  at  Bunker's  Hill,  called 
 Morgan's  Chapel,  of  which  we  shall  speak  more  fully  hereafter, 
 perhaps  one  called  Wood's  Chapel,  between  Winchester  and  Charles- 
 town,  and  one  at  Shepherdstown,  then  called  Mecklenburg  Chapel. 
 All  these  were  probably  begun,  and  some  of  them  sufficiently  com- 
 pleted for  use,  between  the  years  1740  and  1750.  In  1768,  Mr. 
 Van  Swearingen  received  one  hundred  and  forty-eight  pounds  for 
 completing  a  new  church  at  Mecklenburg,  now  Shepherdstown.  In 
 the  year  1768,  Isaac  Hite  was  directed  to  contract  for  a  church  at 
 Leith's — place  not  known — for  forty-nine  pounds.  In  the  year  1774, 
 a  church  was  ordered  to  be  built  near  Cedar  Creek  for  one  hundred 
 pounds;  whether  executed  or  not,  I  cannot  tell.  In  the  year  1772, 
 it  was  resolved  to  build  a  church,  costing  two  hundred  and  fifty-two 
 pounds,  at  Carney's  Spring,  near  Berryville,  on  land  given  by  Mr. 
 Charles  Smith,  which  was  afterward  increased  to  four  hundred  and 
 forty-nine  pounds,  and  a  contract  made  with  Mr.  John  Neville,  father 
 of  General  Neville,  and  some  of  the  materials  collected  on  the  spot. 
 In  the  following  year  it  was  determined  to  build  it  at  Cunningham's 
 
 *  In  proof  of  the  Heedlessness  of  great  landed  or  other  possessions,  let  me  men- 
 tion the  end  of  all  Lord  Fairfax's  earthly  property.  His  nephew,  Colonel  Martin, 
 was  his  heir.  In  the  year  1794,  his  estate  in  lands  was  nine  thousand  seven  hun- 
 dred acres.  My  father's  farm  lay  beside  it.  I  have  a  letter  from  my  father  in  that 
 year  to  Mr.  Charles  Carter,  of  Shirly,  on  James  River,  who,  it  seems,  thought  of 
 moving  to  Frederick,  urging  him  to  purchase  it,  as  Colonel  Martin  had  determined 
 to  sell.  The  price  asked  was  forty  shillings  per  acre,  Virginia  currency.  The 
 whole  Northern  Neck  of  Virginia,  computed  at  many  millions  of  acres,  is  thus  re- 
 duced to  less  than  ten  thousand. 
 
284  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 Chapel,  two  acres  of  ground  being  given  by  Colonel  Hugh  Nelson,  of 
 York,  the  then  owner  of  the  Burwell  tract,  and  the  materials  moved 
 there.  Again  it  was  resolved  to  build  at  Carney's  Spring,  and  the 
 materials  removed  a  second  time.  The  result  of  the  controversy  was 
 that  no  such  church  was  ever  built,  though  the  money  was  in  hand. 
 The  war  soon  came  on,  and  at  the  end  of  it  the  funds  were  delivered 
 into  the  hands  of  the  overseers  of  the  poor.  In  the  year  1762,  a 
 new  stone  church  was  contracted  for  in  Winchester, — the  same  which 
 was  afterward  sold  in  order  to  build  the  present  church. 
 
 Having  thus  brought  down  the  history  of  the  church-buildings  to 
 the  time  of  the  Revolution,  we  will  now  give  a  list  of  the  lay  readers 
 and  vestrymen  from  the  year  1764,  when  the  vestry-book  com- 
 mences, merely  premising  that  the  county  and  parish  of  Frederick 
 were  in  1769  divided  into  the  counties  of  Dunmore,  afterward 
 changed  to  Shenandoah,  Frederick,  and  Berkeley,  and  into  the 
 parishes  of  Beckford,  Frederick,  and  Norbone. 
 
 Names  of  the  vestrymen  from  the  year  1764  until  the  year  1780, 
 when  no  more  meetings  of  the  vestry  take  place  until  1785: — Isaac 
 Hite,  John  Hite,  John  Greenleaf,  Thomas  Rutherford,  James  Keith, 
 John  Neville,  Charles  Smith,  James  "VYood,  Jacob  Hite,  Thomas 
 Wadlington,  Burr  Harrison,  Thomas  Swearingen,  Van  Swearingen, 
 Angus  McDonald,  Philip  Bush,  Frederick  Conrad,  George  Rice, 
 Alexander  White,  James  Barnett,  Marquis  Calmes,  John  McDonald, 
 Edward  Snickers,  Warner  Washington,  Joseph  Holmes,  Benjamin 
 Sedwick,  Edmund  Taylor,  John  Smith,  Samuel  Dowdal.  Of  these, 
 Philip  Bush  and  some  others,  in  consequence  of  some  unknown  diffi- 
 culties, resigned  in  the  year  1774,  though  all  of  them  resumed  their 
 seats  except  Mr.  Bush.  Lord  Fairfax  in  the  year  1775  made  a  deed 
 to  Mr.  Bush,  Frederick  Conrad,  and  others,  for  the  lot  on  which  the 
 Lutheran  church  stood,  though  Mr.  Conrad  continued  as  vestry- 
 man until  the  year  1780,  when  the  vestries  were  all  dissolved  by 
 Act  of  Assembly.  James  Wood,  who  was  both  clerk  and  vestry- 
 man, resigned  in  1777  and  entered  the  army.  He  rose  to  the  rank 
 of  General,  and  was  afterward  Governor  of  the  State,  and  repre- 
 sented the  parish  two  years  in  Convention  while  Governor.  James 
 Barnett  resigned  in  1773  and  joined  the  Baptists. 
 
 The  lay  readers  during  all  this  period,  at  the  different  chapels, 
 were  John  Ruddell,  James  Barnett,  John  Barns,  Henry  Nelson, 
 James  Graham,  Henry  Frencham,  Morgan  Morgan,  John  James, 
 William  Dobson.  William  Howard,  John  Lloyd. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGIXIA.  285 
 
 THE  MINISTERS  OF  FREDERICK  PARISH. 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Gordon  was  the  first ;  when  his  ministry  commenced 
 end  ended,  not  known.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Meldrmn  comes  next,  and 
 continues  until  1765.  Between  him  and  the  vestry  a  long  law-suit 
 was  carried  on,  which  terminated  in  his  favour.  The  vestry  applied 
 to  the  Legislature  for  relief,  and  obtained  it.  Mr.  Sebastian  was  re- 
 commended by  the  vestry  to  the  Bishop  of  London  for  Orders  in  1766, 
 and  became  their  minister,  but  after  two  years  removed  to  North- 
 umberland county.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Thruston  became  the  minister  in 
 1768,  binding  himself  to  preach  at  seven  places  scattered  over  the 
 large  parish  of  Frederick,  Shepherdstown  being  one  of  them.  Mr. 
 Thruston  was  a  native  of  Gloucester,  where  the  name  still  abounds, 
 and  was  captain  of  the  militia  in  that  county.  The  vestry  of  Pets- 
 worth  parish,  in  Gloucester,  recommended  him  for  Orders,  and  he 
 was  their  minister  for  some  years  before  coming  to  Frederick.  He 
 laid  down  the  ministry  and  entered  the  army  in  1777.  After  the 
 war  he  lived  at  Mount  Zion,  in  Frederick.  In  his  latter  days  he 
 removed  to  the  neighbourhood  of  New  Orleans,  and,  it  is  said,  was 
 preparing  to  take  some  part  in  defending  that  place  against  the 
 British  when  they  were  defeated  by  General  Jackson.  He  was 
 the  father  of  the  late  Judge  Thruston,  of  the  District  of  Columbia, 
 and  the  ancestor  of  many  respectable  families  in  Virginia  and  else- 
 where. From  the  time  of  Colonel  Thruston's  resignation  in  1777 
 to  the  year  1785,  there  was  no  minister,  so  far  as  we  can  ascertain. 
 In  the  year  1785,  a  vestry  was  elected,  consisting  of  Colonel  R.  K. 
 Meade,  George  F.  Norton,  churchwardens,  John  Thruston,  Edward 
 Smith,  Raleigh  Colston,  Girard  Briscoe,  John  Milton,  Robert  Wood, 
 Major  Thomas  Massey.  By  this  vestry  the  Rev.  Alexander  Bal- 
 maine  was  chosen  minister.  He  had  been  chaplain  in  the  army 
 of  the  Revolution,  in  which  a  number  of  the  above-mentioned  vestry- 
 men had  served.  Mr.  Balmaine  was  born  in  Scotland,  in  the 
 neighbourhood  of  Edinburgh,  in  the  year  1740,  was  educated  at  St. 
 Andrews  with  a  view  to  the  Presbyterian  ministry,  but  relinquished 
 the  design.  Himself  and  his  brother,  who  was  a  lawyer,  were 
 warm  friends  of  the  Colonists  in  the  Stamp  Act  difficulties,  and 
 became  so  obnoxious  on  that  account  to  the  loyalists  about  Edin- 
 burgh, that  they  thought  it  best  to  try  their  fortunes  elsewhere, 
 and  moved  to  London,  where  they  became  acquainted  with  Mr. 
 Arthur  Lee,  who  recommended  Mr.  Balmaine  to  the  family  of 
 Richard  Henry  Lee,  as  private  tutor.     While  there,  he  prepared 
 
286  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 for  the  ministry  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  upon  receiving  Orders 
 became  rector  of  Augusta  parish,  then  extending  to  the  Ohio  River, 
 and  including,  it  is  believed,  Pittsburg  itself,  for  he  paid  several 
 visits  to  the  Episcopalians  in  that  place.  When  our  difficultiea 
 commenced  with  England,  true  to  his  principles  adopted  in  Scot- 
 land, he  took  an  early  and  active  part,  was  chairman  of  the  Com- 
 mittee of  Safety  in  Augusta,  and  drafted  the  resolution  adopted 
 by  that  committee.  Soon  after  this,  he  entered  the  Virginia  line 
 as  chaplain,  and  continued  so  until  the  very  close  of  the  war. 
 Mr.  Balmaine  was  the  rector  of  the  parish  of  Frederick  until  his 
 death.  I  was  his  assistant  during  a  number  of  the  last  years  of 
 his  life. 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  287 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXII. 
 
 Parishes  in  Frederick  County. — No.  2. 
 
 After  the  death  of  Mr.  Bahnaine,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bryan  officiated 
 for  a  time  at  Winchester,  Bunker's  Hill,  and  Wicklift'e,  in  the  ca- 
 pacity of  assistant  to  myself,  for  a  few  years.  He  was  followed  by 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Robertson  as  assistant  in  Winchester  alone.  After  a 
 few  years  he  resigned  and  went  on  a  mission  to  Greece.  In  the 
 year  1827,  Christ  Church,  Winchester,  was  organized  into  a  sepa- 
 rate parish,  to  be  called  the  parish  of  Frederick,  Winchester,  with 
 the  Rev.  J.  E.  Jackson,  minister.  Mr.  Jackson  was  one  of  three 
 worthy  brothers  of  most  respectable  parentage  in  Tutbury,  England, 
 all  of  whom  ministered  in  the  Church  of  Virginia  and  elsewhere  in 
 this  country.  The  Rev.  J.  E.  Jackson  was  the  father  of  the  Rev. 
 William  Jackson,  who  recently  died  so  enviable  a  death  in  Norfolk. 
 He  was  a  most  diligent  and  faithful  pastor,  preaching  the  true 
 doctrines  of  the  Gospel.  Under  his  careful  supervision  the  present 
 excellent  church  and  parsonage  were  built.  In  1842,  he  resigned 
 and  moved  to  Kentucky.  He  was  succeeded  in  1842  by  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Rooker,  who  resigned  in  1847.  Its  present  rector,  the  Rev. 
 Cornelius  Walker,  succeeded  Mr.  Rooker.  In  May,  1834,  another 
 division  of  Frederick  parish  took  place,  when  Wickliffe,  including 
 Berryville,  was  organized.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Jackson  had  been  my 
 assistant  in  that  part  of  the  parish  for  two  years  before  this.  The 
 Rev.  Mr.  Rice  had  preceded  him  in  that  capacity.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
 Shiraz  followed  Mr.  Jackson.  Its  next  was  the  Rev.  Richard  Wil- 
 mer,  who  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Peterkin.  Its  present,  the 
 Rev.  Mr.  Whittle.  This  parish  has  recently  been  subdivided,  and 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Powell,  who  was  disappointed  during  the  last  year  in 
 going  to  China,  is  the  minister  of  that  part  which  includes  Wickliffe 
 Church.  Another  offshoot  was  also  made  from  Frederick  parish  many 
 years  since,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Middletown,  where  a  parish 
 was  organized  and  a  neat  brick  church  built  in  the  village,  under 
 the  auspices  of  the  late  Strother  Jones,  the  families  of  Hites,  and 
 others.  It  has  had  mainly  to  depend  on  the  occasional  services  of 
 the  ministers  in  Winchester.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Bryant  and  the  Rev 
 Mr.  Irish  were  each  for  some  time  settled  among  them,  and  in  none 
 
288  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 of  our  congregations  have  more  zeal  and  liberality  been  displayed, 
 according  to  numbers  and  means. 
 
 Having  thus  spoken  of  the  five  different  divisions  of  Frederick 
 parish,  after  itself  had  been  reduced  by  Acts  of  Assembly,  I  pro- 
 ceed to  mention  the  new  churches  built  since  the  Revolution,  in 
 addition  to  those  at  Winchester  and  Middletown,  already  alluded 
 to.  Among  the  first  things  done  by  the  vestry  of  Frederick,  after  its 
 reorganization  in  1787,  was  the  adoption  of  measures  for  the  build- 
 ing of  a  stone  chapel  where  it  was  designed  to  erect  that  one  which 
 failed,  through  the  disagreement  of  the  people  and  vestry,  just  be- 
 fore the  Revolution, — viz.:  where  that  called  Cunningham's  Chapel 
 stood.  The  land  having  now  come  into  possession  of  Colonel 
 Nathaniel  Burwell,  the  same  two  acres  for  a  church  and  burying- 
 ground,  which  were  offered  by  Colonel  Hugh  Nelson  before  the 
 war,  were  now  given  by  Colonel  Burwell,  and  the  present  stone 
 chapel  ordered  to  be  built  in  1790.  At  what  time  it  was  completed 
 does  not  appear,  but  probably  in  the  same  year.  After  the  revival 
 of  our  Church  in  Virginia  commenced,  a  stone  church  was  built 
 at  Wickliffe,  Mr.  Tredwell  Smith  and  General  Thomas  Parker  being 
 the  most  active  agents.  A  strenuous  effort  was  made  to  have  it  a 
 free  church,  which  I  earnestly  opposed,  and  offered  to  insure  from 
 elsewhere  as  much  as  was  pledged  by  other  than  Episcopalians.  It 
 was  ascertained  that  not  more  than  fifty  dollars,  out  of  the  two  or 
 three  thousand  dollars  which  it  cost,  would  be  subscribed  by  other 
 than  Episcopalians,  and  the  plan  was  dropped.  This  church  was 
 badly  executed,  and  after  a  time  the  present  excellent  one  of  brick 
 was  built  under  the  superintendence  of  Mr.  Jaqueline  Smith,  and 
 in  a  great  measure  at  his  expense.  The  ground  on  which  it  stood 
 had  been  given  by  the  family  of  Williams,  who,  with  their  ancestors 
 in  the  Northern  Neck  of  Virginia,  had  ever  been  staunch  friends 
 of  the  Church.  After  some  years  the  church  at  Berryville  was 
 built  on  ground  given  by  Mr.  John  Taylor,  who  owned  the  farm  of 
 which  it  was  a  part.  The  building  of  this  church  was  delayed  for 
 some  years  by  the  attempt  to  have  it  placed  on  some  basis  which 
 would  make  it  common  to  all  denominations.  Effort  after  effort 
 was  made  to  effect  it  on  this  plan,  without  success.  At  length,  when 
 the  friends  of  the  scheme  acknowledged  its  failure,  I  addressed  the 
 congregation  in  favour  of  an  Episcopal  church,  and  succeeded  at 
 once.  In  the  year  1834,  it  was  found  that  the  old  chapel  was  too 
 small  and  inconvenient  for  the  increasing  congregation,  and  it  was 
 therefore  determined  to  erect  another  and  larger  one,  in  a  more 
 central  and  convenient  place,  in  the  vicinity  of  Millwood,  on  ground 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  289 
 
 given  by  Mr.  George  Burwell,  of  Carter  Hall.  Such,  however,  waa 
 the  attachment  of  many  to  the  old  chapel  that  funds  for  the  latter 
 could  not  be  obtained,  except  on  condition  of  alternate  services  at 
 the  chapel.  From  year  to  year  these  services  became  less  frequent, 
 until  at  length  they  are  now  reduced  to  an  annual  pilgrimage,  on 
 some  summer  Sabbath,  to  this  old  and  much-loved  spot,  except 
 when  services  are  held  for  the  servants,  or  death  summons  the 
 neighbours  to  add  one  more  to  the  tenants  of  the  graveyard.* 
 
 My  remarks  on  the  old  parish  of  Frederick,  and  some  of  its 
 branches,  will  be  brought  to  a  close  by  a  brief  reference  to  a  spot 
 of  all  others  most  sacred  to  many  now  living  as  the  depository  of 
 all  that  was  mortal  of  those  most  dear  to  us, — the  burying-ground 
 which  lies  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  on  which  still  stands  the  old  stone 
 chapel.  Ever  since  its  appropriation  to  this  purpose,  it  has  been 
 the  graveyard  of  rich  and  poor,  bond  and  free,  those  who  lived  near 
 it,  and  the  stranger  from  afar  who  died  near  it.  It  is  called  the 
 Burwell  graveyard,  not  merely  because  the  land  was  given  by  one 
 of  that  name,  but  because  it  is  the  resting-place  of  a  far  greater 
 number  bearing  that  name  than  any  other.  It  has  recently  been 
 enlarged  and  a  portion  of  it  divided  into  lots  and  the  whole  enclosed 
 with  a  strong  stone  wall.  The  vestry  have  also  proposed  the  raising 
 and  vesting  in  stock  the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars  for  the  per- 
 petual preservation  of  it  and  the  old  chapel  which  overlooks  it. 
 Both  of  them  stand  in  the  immediate  angle  of  two  public  and 
 much-frequented  roads,  and  the  passing  traveller  may  see  old  and 
 venerable  trees  overshadowing  many  tombs,  younger  ones  of  per- 
 petual verdure  more  recently  planted,  green  hillocks,  covered  with 
 grass  and  ivy,  high  headstones  and  large  marble  slabs,  marking  the 
 place  of  interment  and  designating  the  names  of  those  whose  re- 
 mains are  beneath,  and  now  and  then  a  pillar,  either  for  young  or 
 old,  rising  above  the  other  memorials.  To  this  place,  for  more 
 than  sixty  years,  have  I  been  travelling,  either  borne  in  the  arms 
 of  others,  or  as  a  mourner,  or  as  officiating  minister.     To  it,  at  no 
 
 *  The  following  are  the  names  of  the  vestrymen  of  Frederick  parish  before  the 
 division  of  it  took  place.  It  would  be  too  tedious  to  enumerate  all  those  belonging 
 to  the  subdivisions  down  to  the  present  time.  In  addition  to  those  already  men-, 
 tioaed  as  composing  the  first  vestry  after  the  war,  in  1787,  are  the  following: — 
 John  Woodcock,  .John  Peyton,  Edward  Smith,  Thomas  Byrd,  Isaac  Hite,  Jr.,  Na- 
 thaniel Burwell,  Warner  Washington,  Jr.,  John  Page,  General  Thomas  Parker, 
 Robert  Page,  Matthew  Page,  Philip  Nelson,  Robert  Carter  Burwell,  Fairfax  Wash- 
 ington, Henry  St.  George  Tucker,  Alfred  Powell,  George  Norris,  Philip  Burwell, 
 G.  R.  Thompson,  Nathaniel  Burwell,  Jr.,  ObedWaite,  Dabney  Carr,  Joseph  Baldwin, 
 Richard  Briarly,  Daniel  Lee,  William  B.  Page,  John  W.  Page,  Strother  Jones. 
 
 Vol.  IL— 19 
 
290  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,  AXD 
 
 distant  day,  I  expect  to  be  carried,  and  from  it  I  hope  to  see  arise 
 the  bodies  of  some  of  the  truest  saints  of  the  Lord,  unto  whom,  in 
 the  adjoining  temple,  I  was  privileged  to  preach  the  blessed  Gospel 
 of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
 
 A  brief  notice  of  the  family  of  Burwells,  so  many  of  whom  lie 
 buried  there,  and  of  one  other  individual  mentioned  in  the  vestry- 
 book  as  the  friend  and  defender  of  the  Church,  and  whose  body 
 was  interred  among  his  relatives,  is  all  that  I  shall  further  say  in 
 connection  with  this  spot.  The  early  genealogy  of  this  family  I 
 take  from  Henning's  Statutes  at  Large,  Campbell's  History  of  Vir- 
 ginia, and  the  tombstones  at  Carter's  Creek,  in  the  county  of 
 Gloucester.  The  first  of  the  name  in  this  country  was  Major  Lewis 
 Burwell,  of  Carter's  Creek,  in  Gloucester  county,  Virginia,  who 
 died  in  1658.  His  wife  was  a  Miss  Higginson,  whose  father  sig- 
 nalized himself  in  the  wars  with  the  Indians.  He  had  two  sons, — 
 Nathaniel  and  Lewis.  Nathaniel  married  a  daughter  of  Robert 
 Carter,  commonly  called  King  Carter,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons 
 and  one  daughter.  The  daughter  was  named  Elizabeth,  and  mar- 
 ried President  Nelson.  His  sons  were  Lewis,  Carter,  and  Robert 
 Carter.  Lewis  was  either  father  or  grandfather  of  that  Lewis 
 Burwell  who  was  President  of  the  Council  in  1750.  Carter  married 
 Lucy,  the  daughter  of  John  Grymes,  and  settled  at  the  Grove,  near 
 Williamsburg.  He  was  the  father  of  Colonel  Nathaniel  Burwell, 
 who  moved  to  Frederick  and  built  Carter  Hall.  The  third  son, 
 Robert  Carter,  settled  in  Isle  of  Wight,  and  was  the  father  of  Na- 
 thaniel Burwell,  of  that  county,  and  of  Fanny,  the  first  wife  of 
 Governor  Page.  His  son  Nathaniel  was  the  father  of  Robert  Car- 
 ter Burwell,  who  moved  to  Frederick,  of  Mrs.  Philip  Nelson,  and  of 
 their  three  sisters,  Jane,  Fanny,  and  Ariana,  who  died  unmarried, 
 and  lie  with  their  brother  in  the  Burwell  graveyard.  The  second 
 son  of  the  first  of  the  Burwells  was,  as  we  have  stated,  Major 
 Lewis  Burwell.  His  first  wife  was  Abigail  Smith,  heiress  of  Na- 
 thaniel Bacon,  who  was  for  many  years  President  of  the  Council, 
 and  near  relatives  of  Bacon  the  rebel.  Hence  the  name  of  Bacon, 
 in  the  Burwell  family.  By  this  marriage,  he  had  four  sons  and 
 six  daughters.  His  second  wife  was  the  widow  of  the  Hon.  Wil- 
 liam Cole,  and  came  from  Nansemond  county,  by  whom  he  had 
 two  sons  and  three  daughters.  He  died  in  the  year  1710,  leaving 
 only  three  sons  out  of  the  six,  and  six  daughters  out  of  the  nine. 
 He  lived  at  King's  Mill,  or  somewhere  near,  either  in  York  county 
 or  James  City.     His  son  Lewis  built  a  large  house  at  King's  Mill 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  291 
 
 and  improved  the  place  at  great  expense,  also  purchased  other  landfc 
 around,  and  a  tract  in  the  Isle  of  Wight;  on  account  of  which,  in 
 1736,  he  obtained  leave  of  the  Assembly  to  dock  the  entail  of  a 
 tract  of  land  in  King  William  and  dispose  of  it.  Of  his  numerous 
 descendants,  and  of  those  of  the  other  branches,  we  can  only  say 
 that  we  find  them  settled  in  King  William,  Lancaster,  Nansomond, 
 Isle  of  Wight,  and  then  moving  to  Frederick,  Berkeley,  Botetourt, 
 Richmond  City,  and  other  places.  The  father  of  those  settled  in 
 Botetourt  we  read  of  as  an  active  member  of  the  vestry  in  King 
 William.  Wherever  they  have  gone,  they  have  retained  their  at- 
 tachment to  the  Church  of  their  fathers,  and  some  have  entered  its 
 ministry. 
 
 I  shall  be  excused  for  adding  to  the  above  a  piece  of  family 
 history  connected  with  that  of  a  high  public  functionary  of  Old 
 Colonial  Virginia,  which  may  serve  to  cast  some  light  on  the  state 
 of  society  and  of  the  Church  at  the  close  of  the  first  century  of  our 
 settlement.  The  second  Lewis  Burwell,  as  we  have  seen,  had  nine 
 daughters,  one  of  whom  completely  upset  what  little  reason  there 
 was  in  Governor  Nicholson  of  famous  memory.  He  became  most 
 passionately  attached  to  her,  and  demanded  her  of  her  parenty  in 
 royal  style.  Neither  she,  her  parents,  or  the  other  members  of  the 
 family,  were  disposed  to  comply.  He  became  furious,  and  for  years 
 persisted  in  his  design  and  claim.  All  around  him  felt  th-c:  (fi"ectf 
 of  his  rage.  The  father,  brothers,  Commissary  Blair,  and  tLe  Rev. 
 Mr.  Fowace,  minister  of  some  parish  near  Williamsburg,  i-ere  the 
 special  objects  of  his  threatened  vengeance.  To  the  J'^tng  lady 
 he  threatened  the  life  of  her  father  and  brothers  if  i.Lo  did  not 
 yield  to  his  suit.  This  caused  a  friend  of  his  in  Engl//a<1  to  write 
 a  letter  of  remonstrance,  in  which  he  says,  "It  is  not  here  as  in 
 some  barbarous  countries,  where  the  tender  lady  is  drij'^^ed  into  th^ 
 Sultan's  arms,  just  reeking  with  the  blood  of  her  nearest  relatives, 
 and  yet  she  must  strangely  dissemble  her  aversion."  To  Commissary 
 Blair  he  declared  that  "he  would  cut  the  throats  oi"  three  men  if 
 the  lady  should  marry  any  other  but  himself, — viz. :  the  bridegroom, 
 the  ofiiciating  minister,  and  the  justice  who  issued  the  license."  The 
 Rev.  Mr.  Fowace,  in  a  letter  to  the  Lord-Commissioners  in  England, 
 complains,  among  other  things,  of  being  assaulted  by  Governor 
 Nicholson  one  evening  on  his  return  from  a  visit  to  the  family,  (the 
 Major  being  sick,)  and  ordered  never  again  to  go  to  this  house  with- 
 out leave  from  himself.  It  seemed  that  the  Governor  was  jealous 
 of  him.     Besides  abusive  language  and  other  indignities,  he  pulled 
 
292  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 off  the  minister's  hat,  as  being  disrespectful  to  him  even  on  horse* 
 back.  Such  was  the  conduct  of  the  Governor  to  him  in  this  and 
 other  respects  that  the  Council  and  some  of  the  clergy  united  in  a 
 petition  to  the  Crown  for  his  removal,  which  was  granted.  All  thia 
 and  much  more  is  on  record  in  the  archives  of  Lambeth  Palace, 
 copies  of  which  are  before  me.  What  was  the  subsequent  history 
 of  the  young  lady  who,  like  another  Helen,  was  the  innocent  cause 
 of  so  much  strife,  is  not  told.  Even  her  Christian  name  is  not 
 given.  I  need  not  say  that  if  a  Governor  of  Virginia  under  our  free 
 system  should  assume  such  royal  airs,  the  case  Avould  be  much  more 
 speedily  and  easily  disposed  of  by  the  lady,  the  parents,  and  the 
 minister. 
 
 I  promised  to  conclude  this  article  with  some  mention  of  a  gen- 
 tleman whose  name  was  on  the  vestry-book  and  whose  body  was 
 interred  in  the  old  graveyard.  That  person  was  Mr.  Edmund 
 Randolph,  a  distinguished  lawyer  of  Virginia,  who  was  often  em- 
 ployed by  the  vestries  as  their  counsellor.  Such  was  the  case  with 
 the  vestry  of  Frederick  parish.  Mr.  Edmund  Randolph  was  the 
 son  of  Mr.  John  Randolph,  once  Attorney-General  of  the  State,  but 
 who,  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  war,  preferred  the  royal  to  the  re- 
 publican cause,  and  went  to  England  with  his  family.  His  office 
 was  given  to  his  patriotic  son  Edmund  Randolph,  who  figured  so 
 largely,  as  the  defender  of  his  country,  in  the  councils  of  the 
 State  and  of  the  nation,  and  the  zealous  supporter  of  the  Church 
 against  all  which  he  believed  to  be  assaults  upon  her  rights.  Young 
 Edmund  Randolph  was  adopted  by  his  uncle  Peyton  (who  had 
 no  children,)  and  espoused  the  same  side,  both  as  to  the  Church 
 and  State,  with  the  uncle,  and  was  for  a  time  the  Secretary  of  State 
 under  General  Washington.  He  was  educated  at  Williamsburg, 
 soon  after  Mr.  Jefferson,  Governor  Page,  and  other  distinguished 
 men  of  Virginia.  It  was  a  period  of  growing  infidelity  at  that 
 college,  and  Mr.  Randolph  was  for  a  time  somewhat  tinctured  with 
 it,  as  he  himself  told  me  toward  the  close  of  his  life.  I  can  never 
 forget  the  manner  in  which  he  described  the  effect  of  a  little  flattery 
 from  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  new  school,  for  some  doubts  expressed 
 by  him  as  to  the  truth  of  Christianity  or  of  some  of  its  doctrines. 
 That  leader  patted  him  on  the  head,  calling  him  a  promising  youth 
 for  the  utterance  of  so  independent  a  thought.  The  pressure  of 
 that  hand,  he  said,  was  felt  for  a  long  time  afterward.  But  he 
 happily  escaped  the  infidelity  which  soon  deluged  the  State,  and 
 joined  Mr.  Peyton  Randolph,  Robert  C.  Nicholas,  Judge  Pendie- 
 
FAMILIES   OF   VIRGINIA.  293 
 
 ton,  Governor  Page,  and  others,  in  defending  the  Church  and 
 religion.  He  was  not  only  engaged  by  different  vestries  in  special 
 cases,  as  in  the  parish  of  Frederick,  but  was  counsel  for  the  whole 
 Church  in  that  great  question  of  the  constitutionality  of  the  law 
 which  took  away  the  Church  property,  and  which  was  lost  to  the 
 Church  by  the  sudden  death  of  Judge  Pendleton.  Mr.  Randolph 
 informed  me  that  he  had  read  that  opinion  and  decision  which  was 
 drawn  by  Judge  Pendleton,  the  President  of  the  court,  and,  as  I 
 think,  that  it  was  among  his  papers.  Since  his  death  I  have  re- 
 peatedly inquired  for  it,  but  was  informed  that  neither  among  his 
 papers  nor  those  of  Judge  Pendleton  was  it  to  be  found.  It  has 
 always  been  said  that  the  document  was  in  the  pocket  of  Judge 
 Pendleton  when  he  was  suddenly  struck  dead  on  the  morning  of 
 the  day  on  which  it  was  to  have  been  used.  The  latter  days  of 
 Mr.  Randolph's  life  were  spent  chiefly  at  his  son-in-law's,  Mr. 
 Bennett  Taylor's,  of  Frederick  county.  I  saw  him  during  this 
 period,  and  conversed  with  him  on  religious  subjects,  in  which  he 
 seemed  to  take  a  deep  interest.  McKnight's  Commentary  on  the 
 Epistles  came  out  about  this  time,  and  Mr.  Randolph,  who  had  pro- 
 bably never  been  much  conversant  with  such  books,  became  passion- 
 ately fond  of  it,  and  sometimes  talked  of  preparing  and  publishing 
 some  selections  from  it,  or  an  abridgment  of  it,  that  others  might 
 enjoy  the  pleasure  he  had  experienced  in  some  of  its  elucidations 
 of  Scripture,  which  seemed  to  him,  to  use  his  own  language,  like  a 
 new  revelation  on  some  dark  points.  Mr.  Randolph  died  at  Carter 
 Hall,  the  seat  of  Colonel  Nathaniel  Burwell,  of  Frederick  county, 
 and  lies  buried  in  the  old  graveyard  by  the  side  of  Mrs.  Taylor 
 and  her  husband.  I  close  by  referring  in  anticipation  to  a  topic 
 which  at  some  later  stage  of  this  work  I  purpose  to  notice  more 
 fully.  I  have  said  above  that  the  time  of  Mr.  Randolph's  residence 
 at  William  and  Mary  was  one  of  growing  infidelity.  I  was  not 
 aware  until  lately  that  infidelity  was  of  so  recent  an  origin  in 
 Virginia.  In  the  year  1723  the  Bishop  of  London  addressed  a 
 circular  to  all  the  clergy  of  Virginia,  with  a  view  of  ascertaining 
 the  state  of  religion  in  all  the  parishes.  Among  the  questions 
 was  the  following: — Are  there  any  infidels  in  your  parish?  In- 
 variably the  reply  was,  none  but  the  Indians  and  negroes.  An 
 infidel  among  those  who  had  been  brought  up  in  the  Christian 
 faith  was  an  unhappy  being  not  then  known  in  Virginia.  The 
 great  deep  of  the  French  Revolution  had  not  then  begun  to  be 
 broken  up.     Even  France  was  not  then  infidel.     I  could  scare© 
 
294  OLD    CHURCHES,   MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 believe  those  uniform  responses  of  the  clergy  of  Virginia,  registered 
 as  they  are  in  the  archives  of  our  Mother- Church,  and  copies  of 
 which  are  before  me,  until  I  came  to  another  record  of  a  somewhat 
 later  date,  which  tells  of  the  introduction  of  the  first  infidel  book 
 which  came  over  to  Virginia.  It  was  entitled,  ''A  Plain  Instruc- 
 tion." The  fact  is  communicated  to  the  authorities  in  England,  by 
 a  letter  or  letters  from  the  authorities  here,  as  a  most  dreadful  one. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  295 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXIII. 
 
 Norhourne  Parish,  Berkeley/  Counts/. — No.  1. 
 
 This  parish  and  county  were,  by  Act  of  Assembly,  taken  from 
 Frederick  in  the  year  1769, — just  after  the  completion  of  the 
 church  at  Mecklenburg,  or  Shepherdstown,  under  the  superintend- 
 ence of  Mr.  Van  Swearingen.  A  small  church  had  previously 
 stood  probably  on  the  same  spot.  By  his  will  in  1776,  the  father 
 of  Mr.  Abraham  Shepherd — Mr.  Thomas  Shepherd — directed  his 
 executor  to  deed  "a  lot  of  two  acres  on  which  the  English  church 
 stood."  A  third  was  erected  on  that  lot  many  years  since,  and 
 has  been  enlarged  of  late  years  to  its  present  dimensions.  A 
 new,  larger,  and  more  excellent  one  in  all  respects  is  now  far 
 advanced.  Without  detracting  from  the  praise  due  to  many  who 
 have  contributed  funds  and  efforts  to  the  last  two  churches,  we 
 must  ascribe  the  first  of  them  chiefly  to  the  zeal,  perseverance,  and 
 liberality  of  that  true  friend  of  the  Church  in  her  darkest  days,  Mr. 
 Abraham  Shepherd,  and  its  enlargement  to  the  generous  dona- 
 tion of  eight  hundred  dollars  by  his  pious  widow  ;  and  the  erection 
 of  the  fourth  to  the  gift  of  three  thousand  dollars  by  one  of  his 
 sons,  while  other  members  of  the  family,  and  the  parishioners 
 generally,  have  not  been  wanting  in  their  contributions.  To  an 
 excellent  parsonage  for  the  minister  they  also  contributed  ;  but  the 
 holy  woman,  the  aged  mother,  excelled  them  and  all  others, — con- 
 tributing not  less  than  one  thousand  dollars  to  it.  From  the  year 
 1813  to  the  time  of  her  death,  in  1852,  when  she  had  reached  her 
 ninety-second  year,  I  knew  her  well.  It  was  good  to  hear  her  speak 
 from  the  abundance  of  her  heart  on  the  subject  which  interested 
 her  most.  Out  of  the  Bible  first,  and  then  out  of  the  writings  of 
 Hervey,  Newton,  and  others  of  the  evangelical  school  of  the  Church 
 of  England,  she  drew  her  views  of  doctrinal  and  practical  piety. 
 It  so  happened  that  several  of  those  ministers  under  whose  teach- 
 ings she  sat  were  of  that  class,  having  for  a  time  been  followers  of 
 Lady  Huntingdon,  Wesley,  and  Whitefield,  but  Avho  drew  back  from 
 their  path  when  they  were  about  to  turn  aside  from  the  old  way  of 
 the  Church  of  England.  She  was  most  faithful  in  the  use  of  all 
 the  means  appointed  of  God  in  his  Church  for  "  the  perfecting  of 
 
296  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 his  saints," — in  prayer  private  and  public,  in  the  participation 
 of  the  Lord's  Supper,  in  the  strict  observance  of  the  Lord's  Day, 
 in  fasting  and  alms,  in  simplicity  and  cheapness  of  apparel,  in  self- 
 denial  that  she  might  have  to  give  to  the  poor  and  good  objects. 
 She  was  conscientious  even  to  scrupulousness.  Her  sons  delighted 
 in  fine  cattle,  and,  at  great  expense  and  with  great  care,  became 
 possessed  of  some  of  the  finest  in  the  land,  and  sold  the  young 
 ones  at  high  prices.  She  has  often  told  me  that  she  could  not  be 
 reconciled  to  their  asking  and  receiving  such  enormous  prices  for 
 poor  little  lambs  and  calves ;  and  she  took  care  to  be  in  no  way 
 partakers  with  them.  Much  more  might  I  say,  but  prefer  directing 
 my  reader  to  the  excellent  and  just  picture  of  her  character  given 
 in  a  funeral-sermon  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Andrews,  her  minister. 
 
 Having  thus  referred  to  the  first  establishment  of  the  Church  at 
 Shepherdstown,  I  proceed  to  notice  its  next  settlement  in  the  parish 
 of  Norbourne,  at  Charlestown,  in  what  is  now  Jefferson  county.  It 
 took  its  name  from  Mr.  Charles  Washington, — one  of  the  brothers 
 of  General  Washington, — who  settled  on  some  of  the  fine  land 
 taken  up  or  purchased  by  the  latter  during  the  period  when  he  was 
 public  surveyor.  His  house  still  stands  in  the  suburbs  of  the  village. 
 Others  of  the  family  soon  moved  to  this  neighbourhood,  and  for  the 
 last  forty  years  have  formed  a  considerable  portion  of  the  flourish- 
 ing congregation  now  surrounding  the  county-seat  of  Jefierson. 
 The  venerable  walls  of  an  Episcopal  church,  built  of  stone,  in  the 
 form  of  a  T,  are  still  to  be  seen  a  short  distance  from  Charlestown. 
 Various  conjectures  have  been  offered  as  to  the  age  of  this  house. 
 I  have  recently  made  particular  inquiry  on  the  spot,  of  some  of  the 
 oldest  inhabitants,  and  hare  no  doubt  that  it  was  erected  soon  after 
 the  division  of  the  parish  from  Frederick,  in  1769,  and  not  many 
 years  before  the  war.  As  Washington  had  large  possessions  in  this 
 neighbourhood,  and  was  often  there,  none  can  doubt  but  that  he  was 
 a  contributor  to  its  erection  and  had  often  worshipped  within  its 
 walls.  Under  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Allen,  a  new  brick 
 church  was  erected  on  the  site  of  the  present  one.  That  becoming 
 too  small  to  hold  the  congregation,  another,  much  larger  and  more 
 expensive,  was  put  up  under  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Jones. 
 Scarcely  was  it  consecrated  and  begun  to  be  used,  before  it  was 
 consumed  by  fire,  owing  to  some  negligence  or  defect  about  the  fur- 
 nace. To  the  praise  of  the  congregation  be  it  recorded,  a  third  was 
 immediately  erected  on  the  same  spot,  which  now  stands,  and  I 
 hope  will  long  stand,  a  monument  of  what  may  be  done  by  zeal 
 and  enterprise. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    A''IRGINIA.  297 
 
 As  to  the  ministers  who  officiated  in  Norbourne  parish  at  an 
 early  date,  we  have  but  little  information.  From  a  list  of  ministers 
 licensed  for  the  Plantations  by  the  Bishops  of  London  in  1745  and 
 onward,  I  find  that  the  Rev.  Daniel  Sturges  was  licensed  for 
 Norbourne  parish,  in  1771, — two  years  after  its  separation  from 
 Frederick, — and  tradition  speaks  well  of  him.  In  1786,  he  was 
 succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Veasy,  of  whom  a  venerable  old  lady 
 in  Charlestown — Mrs.  Brown — speaks  as  a  man  who  faithfully 
 performed  his  duty  in  preaching  and  catechizing,  as  she  was  the 
 subject  of  both.  He  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wilson,  of 
 whom  I  can  learn  nothing.  In  the  year  1795,  the  Rev.  Bernard 
 Page  was  minister.  Of  him  I  have  often  heard  old  Mrs.  Shepherd 
 speak  as  one  of  the  evangelical  school, — deeply  pious,  zealous,  and 
 far  beyond  the  ministerial  standard  of  that  day.  He  had  been 
 previously  an  assistant  minister  to  the  Rev.  Bryan  Fairfax,  in  Christ 
 Church,  Alexandria.  From  Shepherdstown  he  went  to  the  lower 
 part  of  Virginia,  but  soon  died  from  the  effects  of  the  climate.  Mr. 
 Page  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Heath,  who  was  minister  in 
 1800,  and  died  in  the  parish.  Mr.  Heath  was  a  follower  of  Mr. 
 Wesley,  and  came  over  to  this  country  under  his  auspices,  to  preside 
 over  a  female  institution  in  Maryland,  as  appears  by  a  letter  to  him 
 from  Mr.  Wesley,  which  I  have  seen.  He,  I  presume,  like  many 
 others,  refused  to  separate  from  the  Episcopal  Church  when  the 
 secession  took  place.  The  Rev.  Emanuel  Wilmer  succeeded  him, 
 and  was  in  the  parish  about  the  years  1806  and  1807.  The  Rev. 
 Mr.  Price  had  been  occasionally  preaching  in  this  parish,  especially 
 at  Martinsburg  and  Shepherdstown,  when  I  first  visited  them  about 
 the  year  1812  or  1813. 
 
 Having  treated  of  the  churches  about  Shepherdstown  and  Charles- 
 town,  and  the  ministrations  in  Norbourne  parish  generally,  I  shall 
 now  give  an  account  of  the  churches  in  Martinsburg  and  the 
 vicinity,  with  some  notice  of  certain  laymen  whose  names  are 
 worthy  of  a  place  in  these  sketches.  The  first  church  built  at 
 Martinsburg,  and  which  stood  in  the  suburbs  of  the  town,  was  erected 
 chiefly  at  the  cost  and  under  the  superintendence  of  Mr.  Philip 
 Pendleton, — father  of  the  present  Mr.  P.  Pendleton,  of  that  place. 
 He  was  a  zealous  Churchman,  and,  so  far  as  we  know  and  believe,  a 
 good  Christian.  He  had  a  brother, — Mr.  William  Pendleton, — who 
 lived  some  miles  ofi",  and  who,  for  a  number  of  years  during  the 
 almost  entire  destitution  of  ministers,  acted  as  a  lay  reader  in 
 Martinsburg  and  at  the  church  in  Hedgesville, — the  latter  having 
 been  built  chiefly  by  himself  and  Mr.  Raleigh  Colston.     Of  the 
 
298  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 latter  we  have  already  spoken  as  vestryman  near  the  old  chapel  in 
 Frederick.  The  families  of  Hedges,  Coxes,  and  Robinsons  also 
 took  part  in  it.  As  it  is  a  part  of  our  plan  to  introduce  brief 
 notices  of  some  of  the  old  families  of  the  Church,  and  as  there  is 
 mention  of  the  name  of  Pendleton,  a  name  belonging  to  so  many 
 true  friends  of  the  Episcopal  Church  of  Virginia  and  elsewhere,  we 
 shall  devote  a  short  space  to  a  notice  of  the  family.  That  notice  shall 
 be  chiefly  taken  from  a  brief  autobiography  of  Judge  Pendleton, 
 President  of  the  Court  of  Appeals,  and  from  a  genealogy  by  the  same, 
 — both  executed  not  long  before  his  death.  From  these  we  learn  that 
 about  the  year  1674  there  came  from  England  to  Virginia  two 
 brothers, — Nathaniel,  a  minister,  and  Philip,  a  teacher.  The  former 
 died  without  issue.  The  latter  left  three  sons  and  four  daughters. 
 The  two  younger  sons  married  and  had  children,  but  of  them  there 
 is  no  certain  account.  The  four  daughters  married  Messrs.  Clay- 
 ton, Vass,  Taylor,  and  Thomas, — leaving  numerous  descendants. 
 The  eldest  son  married,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  Mary  Taylor,  who 
 was  only  thirteen.  Their  sons  were  James,  Philip,  Nathaniel,  and 
 Edmund, — the  latter  being  the  President  of  the  Court  of  Appeals. 
 Their  daughters  were  Isabella  and  Mary,  who  married  William  and 
 James  Gaines,  from  one  of  whom  the  late  General  Gaines  was 
 descended.  The  sons  all  married  and  left  children,  except  Edmund, 
 the  Judge,  who  first  married  Miss  Roy,  having  one  child,  who  died, 
 and  next  Miss  Pollard,  who  had  none,  and  who  lived  to  the  age  of 
 ninety.  The  descendants  of  the  above-mentioned  grandchildren  of 
 the  first  Pendleton  have  intermarried  with  the  Taylors,  Pollards, 
 Roys,Gaineses,  Lewises,  Pages,  Nelsons,  Harts,  Richards,  Taliaferos, 
 Turners,  Shepherds,  Carters,  Kemps,  Palmers,  Dandridges,  Cooks, 
 and  others  unknown  to  me,  and  who  now  exist  in  thousands  through- 
 out Virginia  and  elsewhere.  I  shall  only  particularize  the  line  of 
 those  above  mentioned  in  the  parish  of  Berkeley.  Nathaniel  Pendle- 
 ton— grandson  of  the  first  of  the  name  and  brother  of  Judge 
 Pendleton — lived  in  Culpepper  and  had  four  sons, — Henry,  Na- 
 thaniel, William,  and  Philip.  Henry  was  put  in  business  in  Fal- 
 mouth or  Fredericksburg,  but,  not  liking  it,  and  his  father  not 
 consenting  to  its  relinquishment,  ran  away  and  became  a  great  man 
 in  South  Carolina, — having  the  Pendleton  district  of  that  State 
 called  by  his  name.  Nathaniel  studied  law, — went  first  to  Georgia, 
 then  to  New  York,  where  he  became  the  intimate  friend  of  General 
 Hamilton,  and  was  the  father  of  the  late  member  of  Congress  from 
 Cincinnati.  William  was  the  faithful  lay  reader  in  Berkeley,  whose 
 eon  followed  his  example,  and  whose  grandson  is  the  Rev.  William 
 
FAMILIES   OF  VIRGINIA.  299 
 
 H.  Pendleton,  of  Virginia.  Philip — the  last  of  the  four  sons — was  the 
 father  of  the  present  Philip  Pendleton,  of  Martinsburg,  and  the  late 
 Edmund  Pendleton,  of  Maryland,  and  of  Mrs.  Cook  and  Dandridge. 
 The  Rev.  William  N.  Pendleton,  of  Virginia,  belongs  to  a  different 
 branch  of  the  same  family, — his  mother  being  the  daughter  of  Colonel 
 Hugh  Nelson,  of  Yorktown.  It  would  be  inexcusable  in  me  not  to 
 record  something  more  particular  of  one  member  of  this  large  and  re- 
 spectable family, — viz.:  Mr.  Edmund  Pendleton,  President  of  the 
 Court  of  Appeals.  He  was  born  in  Caroline  county,  and  brought  up 
 in  the  clerk's  office  of  that  county.  At  an  early  age  he  was  clerk  of 
 the  vestry,  and  the  little  which  he  received  for  that  office  was  spent 
 in  books,  which  he  diligently  read.  At  twenty  years  of  age  he  was 
 licensed  to  practise  law.  In  a  few  years  we  find  him  in  the  General 
 Court.  He  was  in  the  House  of  Burgesses  in  the  beginning  of  the 
 war, — taking  a  leading  part  in  all  its  incipient  steps.  He  was  also 
 in  the  first  Congress.  After  this,  and  until  his  death,  he  was  Judge 
 and  President  of  the  Court  of  Appeals.  Thus  he  says,  (in  that 
 brief  autobiography  from  which  I  have  taken  the  above,)  "Without 
 any  classical  education,  without  patrimony,  without  what  is  called 
 the  influence  of  family  connection,  and  without  solicitation,  I  have 
 attained  the  highest  offices  of  my  country.".  His  following  words 
 deserve  to  be  written  in  letters  of  gold : — "  I  have  often  contem- 
 plated it  as  a  rare  and  extraordinary  instance,  and  pathetically  ex- 
 claimed, "Not  unto  me,  not  unto  me,  0  Lord,  but  unto  thy  name, 
 be  the  praise !'  "  I  cannot  refrain  from  adding  the  following  words, 
 written  by  himself,  in  the  year  1801,  at  the  bottom  of  a  genealogical 
 tree  of  the  family  drawn  by  his  own  hand: — "I  have  never  had 
 curiosity  (or,  more  properly,  pride)  enough  to  search  the  Herald's 
 Office  or  otherwise  inquire  into  the  antiquity  of  my  family  in  England, 
 though  I  have  always  supposed  the  two  brothers  who  came  here 
 were  what  they  call  there  of  a  good  family,  fallen  to  decay, — since 
 they  were  well  educated,  and  came  the  one  as  a  minister,  the  other  as 
 a  schoolmaster :  however,  I  have  had  pleasure  in  hearing  uniformly 
 that  my  grandfather  and  his  immediate  descendants  were  very  re- 
 spectable for  their  piety  and  moral  virtue, — a  character  preserved 
 in  the  family  to  a  degree  scarcely  to  be  expected  in  one  so  numerous. 
 My  mother  was  among  the  best  of  women,  and  her  family  highly 
 respectable."  The  elevation  to  which  Judge  Pendleton  attained  by 
 diligence  and  moral  worth, — the  latter  resulting  from  true  piety, — 
 without  the  advantages  of  birth,  education,  and  fortune,  affiirds  great 
 encouragement  to  the  young  men  of  our  land  to  imitate  his  noble 
 example.   He  did  not  despise  such  advantages,  but  he  considered  the 
 
300  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 blessing  of  God  on  honest  industry  and  the  having  of  moral  and 
 religious  ancestors  as  infinitely  better.  He  did  not,  in  a  proud 
 spirit,  boast  of  his  own  achievements,  saying, — 
 
 "  Nam  genus  et  proavos,  et  quae  non  fecimus  ipsi, 
 Vix  ea  nostra  voco," — 
 
 but  humbly  ascribed  all  merit  and  success  to  God. 
 
 Of  a  renowned  and  wealthy  ancestry  we  have  no  reason  to  be 
 proud :  for  a  pious  one  we  ought  to  be  thankful  to  God ;  for  he  has 
 promised  his  mercy  to  thousands  descended  from  such.  To  be 
 descended  from  a  Lord  Nelson  or  a  George  IV.,  a  Cromwell  or  a 
 Bonaparte,  with  all  their  honours  and  offices,  while  their  characters 
 were  stained  with  crimes  of  deepest  dye,  is  not  to  be  coveted ;  but 
 to  be  descended  from  such  virtuous  and  religious  patriots  as  were 
 some  of  those  who  achieved  the  independence  of  America,  is  a 
 lawful  gratification,  though  we  have  no  reason  to  be  proud  of  or  to 
 value  ourselves  on  account  of  that.  If  at  any  time  we  are  tempted 
 to  think  highly  of  ourselves  at  the  thought  of  worthy  ancestors,  it 
 would  be  well  to  remember  that,  by  going  a  little  further  back,  we 
 may  find  ourselves  in  company  with  some  of  the  most  ignoble  and 
 base  of  the  human  family.  We  should,  indeed,  ever  bear  in  mind 
 that  all  of  us  must  trace  our  origin  to  two  most  notorious  transgressors 
 who  were  driven  into  evil  from  one  of  the  richest  and  most  beautiful 
 lands  on  earth.  Such  exiles  are  we,  their  descendants,  to  this  day, 
 before  that  God  with  whom  not  only  a  thousand  days,  but  a  thou- 
 sand generations,  are  but  as  one. 
 
 Having  said  thus  much  of  a  family  two  of  whose  members — Mr. 
 William  Pendleton  and  his  son — contributed  so  much  as  lay  readers 
 to  the  sustaining  the  Church  at  Hedgesville,  I  should  be  inex- 
 cusable not  to  make  some  record  of  the  character  and  services  of 
 one  of  the  most  honest  and  upright  specimens  of  humanity,  in  the 
 person  of  Colonel  Edward  Colston,  in  the  same  neighbourhood, 
 who  also  was  a  most  efficient  lay  reader,  as  well  as  promoter  of 
 every  good  work  in  the  parish  and  in  the  diocese.  Whether  we  view 
 him  as  a  member  of  the  parish,  of  the  diocese,  or  General  Conven- 
 tion, or  the  State  Legislature,  or  Congress,  as  husband,  father, 
 master,  neighbour,  or  friend,  he  was  the  same  open,  manly,  con- 
 sistent person.  You  always  knew  where  to  find  him  on  every 
 question.  As  was  said  by  one  of  General  Hamilton,  "he  carried 
 his  heart  in  his  hand,  and  every  one  might  see  it."  Though  through 
 life  often  pressed  in  his  pecuniary  aifairs, — but  this  no  fault  of  his 
 own, — he  made  a  conscience  of  setting  apart  a  due  portion  to  the 
 cause  of  religion  and  charity.     On  one  occasion,  when  he  had  lost 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  301 
 
 a  most  valuable  mill  by  fire,  before  I  could  condole  with  him  on  the 
 event,  he  enclosed  to  me  a  share  of  bank-stock  worth  seventy-five 
 dollars,  requesting  me  to  apply  it  to  some  good  object,  and  saying 
 that  perhaps  he  had  withholden  something  which  was  due  to  other 
 objects  besides  his  family,  and  God  had  taken  away  from  him  a 
 portion  of  what  was  put  in  his  hands  as  a  steward,  considering  him 
 unworthy  of  the  trust.  I  may  also  appeal  to  all  his  neighbours,  if 
 in  his  intercourse  with  them  he  did  not  display  the  same  simplicity 
 and  friendliness  which  so  remarkably  characterized  his  uncle,  Judge 
 Marshall,  and  his  venerable  mother,  who  was  a  softened  image  of 
 that  uncle  both  in  person  and  character.  I  might  also  speak  of 
 other  worthy  persons  in  that  interesting  parish  among  the  Robinsons, 
 Hedges,  and  Coxes,  who  contributed  after  a  time  to  build  the  pre- 
 sent larger  church  at  Hedgesville,  and  one  not  far  ofi"  on  Back 
 Creek ;  but  I  must  hasten  to  the  more  particular  mention  of  one  in 
 whom  they  are  all  deeply  interested,  as  having  been  even  more  than 
 an  ordinary  minister  to  their  fathers  and  mothers. 
 
302  OLD    CHURCHES,   MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 ARTICLE   LXXTY. 
 
 Norhourne  Parish,  Berkeley  County. — No.  2. 
 
 In  a  previous  .article  I  spoke  of  Morgan's  Chapel,  in  old 
 Frederick  county  and  parish,  and  of  Morgan  Morgan  as  lay  reader 
 there  and  elsewhere.  The  site  of  that  chapel  is  near  the  dividing 
 line  between  Frederick  and  Berkeley,  and  the  family  of  Morgans 
 has  always  been  round  about  it.  The  foundation  of  the  old  chapel 
 may  still  be  seen  in  the  graveyard,  though  two  churches  have  since 
 been  built  within  a  few  paces  of  it.  The  following  family  sketch 
 is  taken  from  a  pamphlet  published  many  years  since  by  the  Rev. 
 Benjamin  Allen,  and  is  so  much  better  than  any  thing  from  my 
 pen,  that  I  shall  make  no  apology  for  borrowing  it : — 
 
 "morgan  morgan. 
 
 "It  is  but  justice  to  departed  piety  to  hold  up  to  the  view  of  survivors 
 its  beauty  and  its  value.  Affection  to  the  living  also  prompts  us  to  depict 
 the  character  of  the  Christian  dead,  in  order  that  their  holy  examples  may 
 light  others  the  way  to  happiness  and  peace.  Actuated  by  these  motives, 
 we  present  our  readers  with  an  obituary  of  Morgan  Morgan,  a  man  by 
 many  of  them  respected  and  beloved  already.  Colonel  Morgan  Morgan, 
 the  father  of  him  we  propose  to  notice,  was  a  native  of  Wales,  whence 
 he  emigrated  in  early  life  to  the  then  Province  of  Pennsylvania.  There  he 
 married,  and  there  his  first  son  was  born,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1715, 
 Thence,  about  the  year  1726,  he  removed  to  Virginia,  to  the  place  where 
 his  descendants  now  reside,  in  the  county  of  Berkeley.  He  there  erected 
 the  first  cabin  built  on  the  Virginia  side  of  the  Potomac,  between  the 
 Blue  Ridge  and  the  North  Mountains.  Of  course  the  country  was  a 
 wilderness,  the  dwelling-place  of  bears,  wolves,  and  Indians.  But  in  this 
 wilderness  did  he  find  the  God  of  the  Christians  present,  for  here,  in  the 
 spirit  of  the  patriarchs,  did  he  wait  upon  Him,  and  here  did  he  experience 
 His  providential  care. 
 
 "In  or  about  the  year  1740,  he — associated,  as  we  are  informed,  with 
 
 Dr.  John  Briscoe  and  Mr.  Hite — erected  the  first  Episcopal  Church 
 
 iu  the  valley,  at  what  is  now  called  Mill  Creek,  or  Bunker's  Hill.  la 
 that  building  he  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  his  son,  Morgan  Morgan, 
 (who  was  born  to  him  March  20,  1737,)  perform  the  service  of  the  Church 
 as  lay  reader  at  the  early  age  of  sixteen.  With  the  religious  education  of 
 this  son  he  appears  to  have  taken  peculiar  care.  He  took  him  with  him  in 
 his  usual  visits  to  the  sick  and  dying.  At  seventeen,  he  induced  him  to 
 act  as  clerk  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meldrum,  then  rector  of  the  parish  at  Win- 
 chester. He  lived  a  pattern  of  piety  and  good  citizenship  until  the  ad- 
 vanced age  of  seventy-eight,  when,  under  the  roof  of  his  son  Morgan,  he 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  303 
 
 breathed  his  spirit  into  the  hands  of  his  Creator.  The  close  of  his  life 
 was  spent  in  close  communion  with  his  God,  in  fitting  himself  for  the 
 change  at  hand,  and  in  impressing  the  precious  Gospel  on  the  minds  of  his 
 descendants.  When  on  the  bed  of  death,  so  anxious  was  he  for  the  pious 
 walk  of  his  children,  that  he  thus  expressed  himself: — 'I  hoped  I  should 
 have  lived  to  see  Morgan's  children  old  enough  to  say  their  catechism  and 
 read  the  word  of  God;  but  I  must  depart.'  One  of  his  expressions, 
 uttered  with  the  greatest  humility,  was,  'Lord  Jesus,  open  the  gates  of 
 heaven  and  let  me  in.'  He  fell  asleep  in  that  Jesus,  leaving  on  the  coun- 
 tenance of  death  the  smile  of  the  triumphant  soul.  He  died  the  1st  of 
 November,  1766. 
 
 "The  mantle  of  the  father  was  caught  by  the  son.  Morgan  Morgan,  the 
 subject  of  our  present  notice,  lived  also  a  pattern  of  piety.  He  served  his 
 fellow-citizens  in  various  public  capacities.  He  officiated  as  clerk  for  the 
 succes.sive  rectors  of  the  parish,  and  as  lay  reader  when  there  was  no  rector. 
 He  was  the  friend  of  the  needy,  and  the  comforter  of  the  afflicted.  Was 
 any  one  sick  with  so  contagious  a  disorder  that  their  neighbours  fled  from 
 them  with  alarm,  Morgan  Morgan  was  ready  to  attend  their  house  of  suffer- 
 ing, and  to  watch  over  their  bed.  In  public  ministrations,  he  officiated 
 chiefly  in  his  immediate  neighbourhood,  until  within  a  few  years  of  the 
 close  of  his  life,  when,  in  consequence  of  the  destitute  state  of  the  country 
 generally,  he  was  often  called  far  from  home  to  perform  the  religious  duties 
 proper  for  a  layman.  At  length,  from  the  frequency  of  those  calls,  he 
 gave  himself  entirely  to  the  work  of  a  labourer  in  the  vineyard.  While 
 the  Church  to  which  he  belonged  exists  in  this  land,  his  labours  will  be 
 remembered  with  gratitude.  In  a  dark  day,  when  desolation  and  death 
 seemed  brooding  over  her  interests,  he  commenced  a  career  of  active  ex- 
 ertion, which  revived  the  attachment  of  her  friends  and  kept  her  from 
 descending  to  the  dust.  Though  encumbered  with  the  weight  of  years, 
 and  but  a  layman,  he,  by  constant  exhortation  and  incessant  labours  of 
 love,  through  the  blessing  of  God,  impressed  the  minds  of  many  of  the 
 young  with  the  truths  of  the  Gospel,  and  revived  the  spirit  of  piety  gene- 
 rally in  the  land.  Through  Jeflerson  and  Berkeley,  and  part  of  Frederick, 
 Hampshire,  and  Maryland,  his  labours  extended.  He  visited  alike  the 
 mansions  of  the  rich  and  the  cottages  of  the  poor, — everywhere  acting  in 
 the  spirit  of  a  crucified  Master.  To  the  prosperous  he  was  the  messenger 
 of  warning, — to  the  afflicted,  of  consolation.  Many  are  there  now  living, 
 who  can  testify  to  his  faithfulness;  many  are  there,  we  trust,  in  heaven, 
 who  have  hailed  him  as  their  spiritual  father.  His  course  through  this 
 country  may  be  traced  by  the  fruits  of  his  labour, — fruits  that  still  arise  to 
 call  him  blessed.  He  died,  as  he  had  lived,  in  the  faith  of  his  Redeemer. 
 He  was  buried  at  the  Mill  Creek  Church,  which  was  named,  after  him, 
 Morgan's  Chapel." 
 
 Mr.  Morgan  died  in  the  year  1797.  An  excellent  sermon  was 
 preached  on  the  occasion  by  Dr.  Balmaine,  of  Winchester.  He 
 does  ample  justice  to  his  personal  piety,  his  active  zeal,  and  his 
 evangelical  views,  as  displayed  in  the  sermons  which  he  read.  To 
 the  latter  I  can  testify.  I  have  a  large  number  of  the  sermons 
 which  he  used  as  lay  reader,  and  have  read  not  a  few  of  them. 
 They  are   faithful,  and  deeply  experimental.     He  has    evidently 
 
304  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 compiled  some  of  them  from  various  autliors,  and  adapted  them  to 
 the  occasions  on  which  they  were  preached.  By  the  notes  on  the 
 outside  leaf,  they  appear  to  have  been  preached  at  funerals,  in 
 private  houses,  on  thanksgiving-days,  on  the  first  opening  of  Mor- 
 gan's Chapel,  and  other  special  subjects.  Had  all  the  sermons 
 preached  in  Virginia,  from  its  first  settlement,  been  like  these,  and 
 all  the  ministers  and  readers  been  like  Morgan  Morgan,  the  history 
 of  the  Church  of  Virginia  would  have  been  different  from  that  which 
 truth  now  requires  it  to  be.  So  well  calculated  was  he  for  the 
 ministry,  and  so  esteemed  by  the  people  whom  he  served,  that  they 
 united  in  a  letter  of  recommendation  to  some  Bishop,  (supposed  to 
 be  Bishop  Madison,  not  long  before  Mr.  Morgan's  death,)  begging 
 that  he  might  be  ordained  as  their  pastor,  notwithstanding  his  de- 
 ficiency in  human  learning.  The  paper  lies  before  me,  and  is  very 
 strong  in  his  praise.  His  age,  infirmities,  and  the  distance  to  be 
 travelled,  prevented  his  application.  The  efiect  of  his  example  and 
 ministrations  has  been  felt  to  this  day,  where  his  services  were 
 more  frequent,  and  are  to  be  seen  especially  among  his  own  de- 
 scendants^  who  have  been  among  the  chief  supporters  of  the  church 
 at  Mill  Creek,  or  Bunker's  Hill.  At  my  last  visit  there,  a  few 
 months  since,  the  congregation  was  called  to  mourn  the  sudden 
 death  of  one  of  his  grandsons,  William  G.  Morgan,  who  had  fol- 
 lowed the  pious  example  of  his  father,  grandfather,  and  great-grand- 
 father. I  mention,  as  one  of  the  effects  of  Morgan  Morgan's 
 example  and  exhortations  upon  his  descendants  and  neighbours, 
 that  when  Mr.  Allen  first  visited  the  neighbourhood  he  found  no 
 dijficulty,  though  twenty  years  after  the  death  of  this  good  man,  in 
 raising  a  large  catechetical  class,  among  whom  were  full-grown 
 young  men  and  women,  repeating  the  Church  catechism  and  hear- 
 ing it  explained.  This  my  eyes  have  seen,  in  a  public  tavern  at 
 Bunker's  Hill,  the  old  church  being  unfit  for  use. 
 
 Having  thus  brought  the  history  of  the  ministers  and  churches  of 
 Norbourne  parish  to  the  time  when,  by  God's  blessing,  a  new  order 
 of  things  commenced,  I  now  proceed  to  make  mention  of  the  chief 
 instrument  by  which  the  revival  was  effected.  On  Christmas  eve, 
 in  the  year  1814,  a  little  after  dark,  there  entered  into  my  house  a 
 gentleman  who  introduced  himself  to  me  as  Mr.  Allen,  from  New 
 York,  with  letters  of  introduction  from  Bishop  Moore  and  Dr.  Wil- 
 mer,  certifying  that  he  was  a  candidate  for  Orders,  and  wished 
 employment  in  the  valley  as  a  lay-reader.  Although  the  roads 
 were  in  their  worst  condition,  much  rain  having  fallen,  he  had  in 
 two  short  days  walked  from  Alexandria  to  my  house,  about  sixty 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  305 
 
 miles.  Carrying  him  with  me  to  the  Old  Chapel  the  next  day, 
 we  met  with  Mr.  Beverley  Whiting  and  his  sistei",  Miss  Betsy, 
 from  Jefferson  county,  who  had,  as  they  and  others  near  them 
 afterward  did,  come  about  fifteen  miles  to  church  through  bad 
 roads.  Into  their  hands  I  consigned  Mr.  Allen,  on  a  horse  which 
 I  had  lent  him.  In  just  two  weeks  he  returned  in  high  spirits.  He 
 had  itinerated  through  the  whole  of  Jefferson  and  Berkeley  counties, 
 found  out  all  the  principal  families  who  were  still  attached  to  the 
 Church,  established  at  least  twelve  places  for  service,  and  received 
 a  kind  invitation  from  Mr.  Whiting  and  his  sister  to  bring  his  little 
 family  to  their  house  and  make  it  a  home  for  the  present.  To 
 Alexandria  he  immediately  returned,  where  his  wife  and  infant 
 were,  and  without  delay,  in  a  spell  of  bitter  cold  weather  in  the 
 month  of  January,  brought  them  up  in  a  road-wagon  of  Mr.  Whit- 
 ing's, on  its  return  from  Alexandria,  to  which  it  had  carried  a  load 
 of  flour.  Mr.  Whiting's  was  his  home  for  a  considerable  time, — for 
 years  indeed  ;  and  even  after  a  parsonage  was  provided  his  visits  to 
 that  abode  of  hospitality  were  frequent  and  long.  From  this  time 
 until  the  year  1821,  with  feeble  health,  the  pressure  of  debt  upon 
 him,  a  growing  family,  he  perhaps  rode  as  great  a  distance,  preached 
 as  often,  studied  his  Bible  as  much,  and  prepared  as  many  things 
 for  the  press,  as  any  man  of  his  day.  No  one  had  a  better  oppor- 
 tunity than  myself  of  knowing  this,  for  I  had  often  to  go  the  rounds 
 with  him,  doing  more  duty  from  necessity  than  I  ever  did  before 
 or  have  done  since.  Sleeping  in  the  room  with  him,  often  I  have 
 seen  him  watch  the  morning  light  with  his  little  Bible,  and  reading 
 it  when  others  were  sleeping.  I  have  travelled  with  him,  and  seen 
 that  Bible,  or  some  other  book,  in  his  hand  on  horseback,  and  during 
 any  little  spare  time  in  private  hours  busy  with  his  pen  in  preparing 
 something  for  the  press.  While  thus  itinerating  in  these  counties, 
 and  also  in  the  adjoining  county  in  Maryland,  he  was  conducting  a 
 little  paper  called  the  "Layman's  Magazine,"  and  actually  abridged 
 and  published  the  History  of  the  Reformation,  by  Burnet,  in  a  small 
 volume,  and  compiled  a  history  of  the  whole  Church  in  two  octavo 
 volumes.  All  this  he  did  while,  like  an  honest  man,  he  was  paying 
 his  debts  out  of  a  small  salary  and  the  scanty  profits  of  these  pub- 
 lications, if  indeed  there  were  any.  For  nine  years  he  thus  laboured, 
 contracting  his  sphere,  though  not  his  diligence,  by  the  introduction 
 of  one  or  two  ministers  into  some  of  the  numerous  places  he  had 
 taken  in  charge,  when  he  was  called  to  St.  Paul's  Church,  Phila- 
 delphia, being  the  next  choice  to  Bishop  Mcllvaine.     His  labours 
 
 in  such  a  congregation  and  city  were  of  course  not  diminished.   He 
 Vol.  II.— 20 
 
806  OLD    CHUllCUES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 again  issued  a  religious  magazine,  and  engaged  in  every  plan  for 
 promoting  Sunday-schools,  infant-schools,  Bible-classes,  missionary 
 societies,  and  all  such  things,  being  especially  interested  in  Bishop 
 Chase's  college  in  Ohio.  His  house  was  the  Bishop's  home.  The 
 increase  of  Episcopal  churches  in  Philadelphia  soon  attracted  hia 
 mind.  At  a  time  when  a  narrow  and  selfish  policy  kept  ministers 
 and  vestries  in  a  state  of  fear  and  trembling  whenever  a  new  church 
 was  talked  of,  lest  its  establishment  might  somewhat  interfere  with 
 their  monopoly,  his  large  soul,  disdaining  all  petty  considerations, 
 determined  on  at  least  one  other  church,  under  the  patronage  of 
 St.  Paul's.  Mr.  Bedell  was  about  leaving  North  Carolina,  and  wished 
 some  situation  in  the  North.  Mr.  Allen,  learning  this,  immediately 
 determined  to  secure  him  for  Philadelphia,  and  proposed  it  to  a 
 few  friends.  Alarmed  at  the  thought  of  such  a  great  Avork,  they 
 shrunk  back  from  it ;  but  Mr.  Allen  persevered  and  succeeded,  and 
 St.  Andrew's  Church  was  the  result.  While  Mr.  Bedell  was  col- 
 lecting the  congregation  and  the  house  was  rising  up,  Mr.  Allen 
 insisted  that  he  should  use  St.  Paul's  during  a  part  of  each  Sabbath. 
 Some  of  his  people  and  friends  were  alarmed,  and  predicted  that 
 the  popularity  of  Bedell  would  ruin  Mr.  Allen's  prospects,  and  di- 
 minish, if  not  destroy,  St.  Paul's  congregation.  But  nothing  of 
 this  kind  moved  such  a  man.  His  reply  was,  "Let  me  decrease,  so 
 the  Church  increases."  By  God's  blessing  on  such  a  Christian 
 course,  both  increased,  though  Mr.  Allen's  pulpit-talents  were  only 
 of  the  moderate  order.  At  length,  under  the  pressure  of  mental 
 and  bodily  labour,  his  health  so  failed  that  a  voyage  to  Europe  was 
 resorted  to.  But  it  was  only  used  by  him  on  his  Avay  to  England, 
 in  England,  and  on  his  return,  as  an  occasion  for  greater  efforts  in 
 his  Master's  cause  and  for  the  souls  of  men.  Providence  found 
 work  for  him  in  a  foreign  land,  and  gave  him  favour  with  the  most 
 zealous  of  the  Christian  philanthropists  in  England.  It  may  be 
 Bafely  afiirmed  that,  within  the  same  short  period,  no  minister  from 
 this  country  had  ever  attracted  more  attention,  and  had,  and  zeal- 
 ously used,  more  opportunities  of  promoting  the  welfare  of  all  reli- 
 gious and  benevolent  societies,  than  Mr.  Allen.  Even  the  Society  of 
 Quakers  felt  the  influence  of  his  zeal  in  behalf  of  Sunday-schools, 
 and  to  this  day  speak  of  him  as  "that  wonderful  man."  After 
 these  dying  labours,  which  were  like  the  last  notes  of  the  swan,  he 
 returned  toward  America  in  a  vessel  which,  by  contrary  winds,  was 
 detained  nearly  one  hundred  days  on  the  deep,  the  crew  suffering 
 for  provisions.  Mr.  Allen's  grave  was  the  great  deep,  as  though  no 
 narrow  sepulchre  was  fit  for  one  of  so  large  a  soul. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  307 
 
 We  now  draw  to  a  close  these  notices  of  what  was  once  Berkeley 
 county  and  Norbourne  parish,  but  which  in  the  year  1801  became 
 Berkeley  and  Jefferson  counties,  and  in  time  has  been  divided  into 
 Bix  parishes, — those  around  Charlestown,  Harper's  Ferry,  Shep- 
 herdstown,  Martinsburg,  Bunker's  Hill,  and  Smithfield.  The  Rev. 
 B.  B.  Smith,  now  Bishop  of  Kentucky,  succeeded  Mr.  Allen  in  the 
 congregations  at  Charlestown  and  Shepherdstown,  and  continued 
 to  serve  them  most  acceptably  for  nearly  two  years.  The  Rev. 
 Alexander  Jones  succeeded  in  1823,  and  for  fifteen  years  served 
 the  same  congregations,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  confined  his 
 services  to  the  congregation  at  Charlestown.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Morri- 
 son tooTi  his  place  at  Shepherdstown  and  continued  for  two  years, 
 and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  rector,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Andrews. 
 Dr.  Jones  continued  in  Charlestown  until  his  removal  to  Richmond 
 a  few  years  since.  During  his  long  ministry  in  that  parish  the 
 congregation  steadily  increased,  until  it  became  one  of  the  largest 
 of  our  country  parishes,  and  two  noble  churches  were  erected,  the 
 first  having  been  consumed  by  fire,  as  we  have  said  before.  Mr. 
 Jones  was  followed  in  Charlestown  by  the  Rev.  Dudley  Tyng,  and 
 he  was  succeeded  by  its  present  rector,  the  Rev.  Charles  Ambler. 
 
 The  small  number  of  Episcopalians  at  Harper's  Ferry  had,  from 
 the  time  of  Mr.  Allen,  been  occasionally — sometimes  regularly — 
 visited  by  the  ministers  at  Charlestown  and  Shepherdstown,  until 
 a  few  years  since,  when  the  church  now  standing  on  an  imposing 
 eminence  was  built.  During  its  erection,  and  with  much  attention 
 on  his  part,  the  Rev.  Horace  Stringfellow,  Jr.,  was  its  minister. 
 To  him  succeeded  for  a  time  the  Rev.  Mr,  Wilcoxon.  The  congre- 
 gation at  Martinsburg,  after  being  organized  and  for  a  time  sup- 
 plied by  Mr.  Allen,  was  put  in  charge  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hoi-rell, 
 who  continued  for  several  years,  and  was  succeeded  in  1819  by  the 
 Rev.  Enoch  Lowe.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Lippitt  succeeded  him.  The 
 Rev.  Dr.  Brooke,  now  of  Ohio,  the  Rev.  James  Tyng,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Johnson,  the  Rev.  Mr,  Taliafero,  the  Rev.  James  Chisholm,  the 
 Rev.  D.  F.  Sprigg,  and  the  present  minister,  the  Rev.  Richard 
 Davis,  have  successively  for  the  last  thirty  years  supplied  the  two 
 congregations  at  Martinsburg  and  Hedgesville.  The  church  at 
 Bunker's  Hill,  or  Morgan's  Chapel,  has  been  for  the  most  part 
 supplied  by  the  ministers  from  Martinsburg  and  Winchester,  but 
 of  late  years  has  united  with  the  congregations  of  Smithfield  and 
 Leetown,  each  about  five  miles  off.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Brown  was  the 
 first  who  had  charge  of  these  three  in  conjunction,  who,  after  some 
 years,  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Callaway.     The  Rev.  Mr. 
 
308  OLD    CHLRCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 Grammer  has  just  taken  charge  of  them.  In  Smithfield  and  Lee- 
 town  two  excellent  churches  have  recently  been  erected,  the  former 
 by  the  zeal  and  liberality  of  a  very  few  ladies  and  gentlemen,  and 
 the  latter  at  the  expense  of  the  Rev.  Lewis  Balch,  of  Baltimore, 
 with  the  aid  of  some  of  his  people  in  the  church  of  St.  Bartholo- 
 mew, of  New  York,  while  he  ministered  to  them.  It  being  the 
 birthplace  or  early  home  of  some  of  his  ancestors,  and  the  present 
 residence  of  his  parents,  Mr.  Balch  has  sought  to  confer  upon  it  an 
 honour  far  higher  than  the  proudest  and  most  expensive  monument. 
 There  is  a  circumstance  peculiar  to  this  neighbourhood  which  de- 
 serves a  record.  Not  only  was  the  property  and  the  residence  of 
 General  Charles  Lee,  of  Revolutionary  memory,  from  whom  it  took 
 its  name,  in  sight  of  the  church,  but  not  far  distant  were  the 
 estates  of  General  Gates,  General  Stephens,  and  General  Darke, 
 all  of  them  officers  in  the  American  army.  It  was  meet  that  a 
 Christian  church  should  tower  above  the  abode  of  such  a  wretched 
 blasphemer  as  General  Lee.  The  following  extract  from  his  will 
 declares  the  character  of  him  who  once  enviously  sought  to  de- 
 throne Washington  from  the  confidence  of  the  nation,  and  to  have 
 the  chief  command  of  the  American  army  conferred  on  himself, 
 who  wellnigh  lost  us  the  victory  on  the  field  of  Monmouth,  and 
 who  ingloriously  terminated  his  days,  a  selfish  celibate,  in  the  midst 
 of  dogs  for  his  most  familiar  friends,  and  an  enemy  to  God  and 
 man: — 
 
 "I  desire  most  earnestly  that  I  may  not  be  buried  in  any  church  oi 
 churchyard,  or  within  a  mile  of  any  Presbyterian  or  Anabaptist  meeting- 
 house, for  since  I  have  resided  in  this  country  I  have  kept  so  much  bad 
 company  when  Hving,  that  I  do  not  choose  to  continue  it  when  dead.  I 
 recommend  my  soul  to  the  Creator  of  all  worlds  and  all  creatures,  who 
 must,  from  his  visible  attributes,  be  indifferent  to  their  modes  of  worship 
 or  creeds,  whether  Christians,  Mahometans,  or  Jews,  whether  instilled  by 
 education  or  taken  up  by  reflection,  whether  more  or  less  absurd,  as  a  weak 
 mortal  can  no  more  be  answerable  for  his  persuasions,  notions,  or  even 
 skepticism  in  religion,  than  for  the  colour  of  his  skin." 
 
 Extracted  from  his  will,  recorded  in  the  court  of  Berkeley 
 county. 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  SO^ 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXV. 
 
 Parishes  in  Hampshire  and  Shenandoah  Counties. 
 
 Having  disposed  of  Berkeley  county,  I  come  to  Hampshire,  which 
 was  formed  into  a  county  and  parish  in  the  year  1753.  I  perceive 
 how  the  parish  of  Hampshire  was  divided  and  one  established  in 
 Hardy  in  1785,  but  of  the  ministers  and  churches  of  the  same  I 
 have  but  little  to  say.  In  the  year  1771  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ogilvie,  and 
 in  the  year  1772  the  Rev.  Mr.  Manning  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Kenner, 
 were  all  ordained,  in  England,  for  Hampshire.  Mr.  Manning  alone 
 ever  reached  there, — the  others  settling  in  parishes  below  the  Ridge. 
 About  the  year  1812,  or  1813, 1  remember  to  have  seen  a  Rev.  Mr. 
 Reynolds,  who  said  that  he  was  the  minister  in  Hampshire  and 
 Hardy.  No  churches,  I  expect,  were  ever  built  in  these  counties 
 until  those  I  am  about  to  mention.  The  Rev.  Norman  Nash,  a 
 friend  of  Mr.  Allen,  desired  to  become  a  candidate  for  Orders. in 
 Virginia,  and  be  ordained  without  the  knowledge  of  the  languages. 
 To  this  Bishop  Moore  objected.  Mr.  Nash  strongly  declared  his 
 conviction  that  he  was  called  of  God  and  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost 
 to  the  work,  but  that  he  was  advancing  in  years,  and,  having  never 
 studied  the  ancient  languages,  it  must  be  a  long  time  before  he 
 could  be  prepared  for  the  ministry,  if  a  knowledge  of  these  were 
 requisite ;  that  he  might  die  before  that  period  arrived,  and  that 
 if  God  should  inquire  of  him  why  he  had  not  obeyed  his  orders, 
 he  could  only  say  that  Bishop  Moore  would  not  let  him,  until  he 
 had  studied  Latin  and  Greek.  Without  entering  into  the  merits 
 of  the  question  between  him  and  the  Bishop,  suffice  it  to  say 
 that  the  latter  yielded.  Mr.  Nash  was  ordained  for  the  county  of 
 Hampshire,  where  the  ancient  languages  were  but  little  known  and 
 not  much  required.  Hampshire  may  be  truly  called  the  hill-coun- 
 try of  Virginia, — not  surpassed  in  high  hills  and  deep  valleys  by 
 that  of  Judea  itself.  In  one  of  its  deep  narrow  valleys,  and  on  its 
 hill-sides,  a  few  families  of  plain  people  had  settled,  who  retained  a 
 strong  attachment  to  the  Church  while  all  around  had  forsaken 
 her  as  the  Babylon  of  prophecy.  There  was  added  to  them  one 
 which  had  emigrated  from  Scotland,  with  all  the  Scottish  prejudices 
 against  the  Church;  but  the  father  of  the  family,  on  his  way  tn 
 
BIO  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    ANB 
 
 these  Western  hills,  had  met  with  some  of  Bishop  Hobart's  works, 
 and  become  a  thorough  convert  to  his  views  of  Episcopacy  and  the 
 Church.  The  old  man  was  also  a  great  reader  of  Scripture,  and 
 spent  many  of  his  latter  years  in  writing  a  full  paraphrase  of  large 
 portions  of  it, — even  of  the  prophetical  books.  At  his  death  he 
 bequeathed  them  to  Dr.  Balmaine  and  myself  for  publication,  if 
 we  deemed  them  worthy.  A  box  of  considerable  size  was  full  of 
 these  manuscripts,  in  very  close,  small  hand.  We  were,  of  course, 
 afraid  to  venture  on  so  great  an  undertaking.  Into  this  hilly  re- 
 gion did  the  Rev.  Mr.  Nash  enter,  and  never  did  man  labour  more 
 faithfully  than  he  did.  It  might  have  been  said  of  him,  if  he  could 
 not  say  it  of  himself, — 
 
 "  Si  Pergama  dextra  defendi  possent, 
 Etiam  hac  defensa  fuissent;" 
 
 for  he  was  well  suited  to  the  work  and  place.  Having  spent  his 
 earlier  days  in  mechanical  pursuits,  he  diligently  employed  his  skill 
 in  helping  to  erect  and  complete  two  log  churches, — working  with 
 his  own  hands  in  various  ways.  When  completed,  he  used  every 
 proper  effort  to  fill  them  with  Episcopal  worshippers,  and,  for  a 
 time,  did  in  a  measure  succeed.  But  there  are  some  winds  and 
 tides  against  which  even  the  power  of  steam  proves  ineffectual,  and 
 there  are  some  places  and  societies  where  the  excellencies  of  our 
 Church  system  and  service  cannot  avail  against  violent  and  long- 
 established  prejudices,  even  though  the  Gospel  be  faithfully  preached 
 in  connection  with  it.  Such  was  the  case  in  relation  to  this  part 
 of  Virginia,  where  not  only  Norman  Nash  laboured  zealously  and 
 preached  faithfully,  but  where  his  nephew, — Mr.  Sylvester  Nash, — 
 who  succeeded  him,  did  the  same,  and  where  other  ministers  have 
 lent  their  aid,  and  Bishops  have  not  failed  in  their  peculiar  offices. 
 Bishop  Moore  visited  these  churches  several  times.  Mr.  Sylvester 
 Nash  not  only  officiated  for  some  years  at  these  log  churches,  but, 
 by  much  solicitation  and  perseverance,  succeeded  in  building  a  neat 
 brick  church  in  Romney,  the  county  seat  of  Hampshire,  where  ma- 
 terials more  abounded  and  the  prospects  for  a  time  were  more 
 flourishing,  but  he  was  not  encouraged  to  make  a  permanent  abode 
 there.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Hedges  also  made  a  few  ineffectual  efforts 
 after  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Nash,  and,  within  a  few  years  past, 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Irish  repeated  the  same,  with  the  same  result.  Since 
 this  last  effort,  the  church  has  been  consumed  by  fire.  In  the 
 many  changes  which  are  continually  going  on  in  society,  we  will 
 not  despair  of  seeing  her  old  bare  walls  clothed  again  with  garments 
 of  praise,  and  a  crown  once  more  on  her  head. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  311 
 
 I  come  now — if  not  in  the  order  of  time,  yet  of  geography — to 
 the  county  of  Shenandoah, — originally  called  after  Lord  Dunmore, 
 but  changed  to  its  present  title  by  reason  of  the  conduct  of  Dun- 
 more,  which  made  his  name  so  hateful  to  Virginia.  The  parish  was 
 named  Beckford.  All  this  region  was  settled  by  Germans  and 
 Swedes.  Hence  it  was  that  a  Swedish  congregation  was  here  col- 
 lected, and  that  the  Rev.  Peter  Muhlenburg — son  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Muhlenburg,  father  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  America — was  sent 
 to  take  charge  of  it.  A  brief  sketch  of  his  history  is  necessary  to 
 the  proper  understanding  of  his  settlement  at  Woodstock,  the  county 
 seat  of  Shenandoah.  He  Avas  born  in  the  village  of  Trappe,  in 
 Pennsylvania,  in  the  year  1747,  and  baptized  John  Peter  Gabriel 
 Muhlenburg.  His  father  emigrated  from  Germany  in  1742,  and 
 became  the  founder  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  this  country, — living 
 at  first,  and  for  some  years,  in  Philadelphia,  then  moving  to  Mont- 
 gomery county,  Pennsylvania,  and  thence  back  again  to  Philadelphia. 
 His  son  was  early  destined  in  his  father's  mind  and  purpose  to  the 
 ministry,  and  educated  with  a  view  to  the  same.  In  the  year  1763, 
 Peter,  then  sixteen  years  of  age,  and  his  two  brothers, — Frederick 
 and  Henry, — were  sent  to  Halle,  in  Germany,  for  their  education. 
 Before  this  time,  his  father  had  begun  to  fear  that  Peter's  disposi- 
 tion and  habits  were  not  suited  to  the  ministry.  In  writing  to  a 
 friend,  to  whose  care  he  consigned  him,  he  says : — 
 
 ''  My  son  Peter  has,  alas,  enjoyed  but  Uttle  of  my  care  and  control,  on 
 account  of  my  extensive  official  duties ;  but  he  has  had  no  evil  example 
 from  his  parents,  and  many  reproofs  and  counsels.  His  chief  fault  aud 
 bad  inclination  has  been  his  fondness  for  hunting  and  fishing.  But  if  our 
 most  reverend  fathers  at  Halle  observe  any  tendency  to  vice,  I  humbly 
 beg  that  they  will  send  him  to  a  well-disciplined  garrison-town  under  the 
 name  of  Peter  Weiser,  before  he  causes  much  trouble  or  complaint.  There 
 he  may  obey  the  drum,  if  he  will  not  follow  the  Spirit  of  God.  My  prayera 
 will  follow  him,  and  if  his  soul  only  is  saved, — be  he  in  what  condition  he 
 may, — I  shall  be  content.  I  well  know  what  Satan  wishes  for  me  and 
 mine." 
 
 I  take  the  following  account  of  him,  until  his  settlement  in  Vir- 
 ginia, from  his  life,  written  by  Mr.  Henry  Muhlenburg,  who  was 
 either  his  brother  or  some  near  relative : — 
 
 "  These  anticipations  were  soon  realized.  Perhaps  the  young  Americans 
 were  looked  upon  as  demi-savages  by  their  German  fellow-students,  and 
 perhaps  Peter's  disposition  was  too  fiery  to  submit  to  the  strict  discipline 
 of  a  German  school, — at  that  time  strict  even  to  the  verge  of  cruelty.  Be 
 that  as  ii  may, — whether  caused  by  one  or  the  other  reason,  or  by  a  combina- 
 tion of  both, — Peter  was  continually  in  trouble.  Things  went  on  from  bad 
 to  worse,  until  some  time  in  the  year  1704;  upon  the  occasion  of  a  public 
 
312  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 procession  in  the  presence  of  the  heads  of  the  University,  some  insult  was 
 oflPered  to  him  by  his  tutor,  which  his  hot  temper  would  not  brook,  and  it 
 was  revenged  upon  the  spot  by  a  blow. 
 
 "  This  outrage  rendered  his  expulsion  inevitable.  He  did  not,  however, 
 wait  for  its  official  notification,  but,  collecting  his  little  property,  fled  from 
 the  University.  A  regiment  of  dragoons  was  passing  through  the  town, 
 in  which,  upon  the  spur  of  the  moment,  he  enlisted,  little  thinking  that  his 
 father  had  recommended  that  very  remedy  to  cool  his  hot  blood.  Although 
 not  eighteen,  he  was  tall  and  well  proportioned,  and  so  desirable  a  recruit 
 was  readily  accepted.  He  thus  left  the  University,  little  caring  what  be- 
 came of  him,  so  rejoiced  was  he  in  being  freed  from  what  he  deemed  the 
 tyranny  of  rectors  and  proctors. 
 
 "  The  precise  length  of  time  he  remained  with  this  regiment,  the  writer 
 has  no  means  of  ascertaining.  He  must,  however,  have  fully  upheld  the 
 character  he  had  gained  at  the  University,  as  appears  from  the  following 
 anecdote  connected  with  this  regiment,  related  by  himself,  and  still  pre- 
 served as  a  family  tradition.  Ten  or  eleven  years  after,  the  battle  of 
 Brandywine  was  fought.  In  that  action  General  Muhlenburg  commanded 
 a  brigade  of  Virginians,  which,  with  Weedon's,  was  thrown  forward,  at  the 
 close  of  that  hard-fought  day,  to  repel  the  victorious  advance  of  the  enemy 
 and  give  time  to  our  shattered  columns  to  retreat.  The  struggle  was  at 
 the  point  of  the  bayonet,  and  it  so  happened  that  this  very  regiment  dis- 
 mounted was  one  of  those  opposed  to  Muhlenburg's  command.  The 
 General,  mounted  on  a  white  horse,  tall  and  commanding  in  his  figure, 
 was  very  conspicuous  at  the  head  of  his  men  leading  on  the  long  line  of 
 Continentals  :  when  the  contending  parties  came  near  enough  to  be  recog- 
 nised, many  of  the  older  soldiers  (German  enlistments  being  for  life) 
 remembered  their  former  comrade,  and  the  cry  ran  along  their  astonished 
 ranks,  'If ier  kommt  teufdPietl'  (Here  comes  devil  Pete  !)  Finally  he 
 was  freed  from  the  obligations  he  had  so  rashly  assumed,  in  the  following 
 manner.  A  colonel  in  the  British  army,  whose  name  is  unfortunately 
 forgotten,  was  leaving  Hanover,  where  he  held  some  official  appointment, 
 for  America.  He  had  been,  prior  to  this,  long  stationed  in  that  country, 
 was  a  frequent  visitor  at  the  house  of  Dr.  Muhlenburg,  and  knew  the 
 family  and  Peter  well.  On  his  journey  he  happened  to  pass  through  the 
 town  in  which  this  regiment  was  then  quartered,  and,  to  his  utter  surprise, 
 recognised  his  young  American  acquaintance  among  its  soldiers.  He 
 sought  him  out,  and  learned  the  cause  of  his  present  position,  after  which, 
 by  representing  the  matter  in  its  true  light,  as  a  boyish  student's  freak, 
 and  certifying  to  the  respectability  of  his  family,  he  easily  procured 
 his  discharge.  Peter  took  leave  of  his  comrades  and  accompanied  hia 
 kind  friend  to  America,  where  he  arrived  some  time  in  the  year  1766. 
 This  interposition  was  probably  the  most  fortunate  event  of  his  life ;  for, 
 although  his  family  would  sooner  or  later  have  procured  his  discharge,  yet, 
 from  the  rarity  of  intercourse  and  length  of  time  necessarily  occupied,  he 
 might  have  remained  there  a  year  or  two  longer  and  become  utterly  dis- 
 qualified for  any  other  pursuits.  As  it  was,  the  occurrence  had  a  beneficial 
 efi'ect  upon  his  character  and  disposition,  rendering  him  more  tractable, 
 although  most  probably  the  taste  for  military  life  here  acquired  influenced 
 his  whole  future  career. 
 
 "  His  father,  who,  as  we  may  well  conceive,  had  sufi"ered  much  anxiety 
 on  account  of  his  son,  in  his  joy  at  the  lost  being  found,  received  him  with 
 open  arms,  and   granted   him    forgiveness  for,  and   oblivion  of,  the  past. 
 
FAMILIES   OF   VIRGINIA.  313 
 
 For  some  time  Peter  remained  at  home,  his  father  personally  superintend 
 ing  the  completion  of  his  education. 
 
 "It  was  now  time  for  him  to  turn  his  thoughts  to  the  selection  of  a 
 profession,  and,  had  his  own  wishes  only  been  consulted,  he  would  doubt- 
 less have  chosen  the  armyj  but  his  father  very  earnestly  desired  that  the 
 Church  which  he  had  founded  in  America  should  be  supported  and  sus- 
 tained by  the  efforts  of  his  sons.  The  uniform  kindness  which  his  many 
 youthful  follies  had  met  with  at  his  father's  hands  inclined  him  to  yield 
 to  his  wishes ;  and  accordingly  he  commenced  the  study  of  theology, 
 under  his  father's  directions. 
 
 "  Early  in  the  year  176S,  he  was  ordained  a  minister  of  the  Evangelical 
 Lutheran  Church,  according  to  the  rules  and  discipline  of  that  sect,  and 
 on  the  12th  of  May  was  appointed  assistant  rector  of  Zion's  and  St.  Paul's 
 Churches,  in  New  Jersey.  These  congregations,  couimonly  known  as  the 
 Valley  Churches,  were  situated  at  New  Germantown  and  Bedminster,  in 
 Hunterdon  and  Somerset  counties.  On  the  5th  of  February  in  the 
 ensuing  year,  he  commenced  officiating,  and  remained  in  that  capacity  for 
 several  years. 
 
 "Retaining  his  strong  partiality  for  hunting  and  fishing,  (the  bad  in- 
 clinations referred  to  earlier  by  his  father,)  he  become  thoroughly  acquainted 
 with  that  part  of  the  country, — a  knowledge  which,  during  the  long  stay  of 
 the  army  at  Morristown  and  its  subsequent  operations  in  New  Jersey, 
 became  of  great  value.  While  situated  in  New  Jersey,  his  marriage  with 
 Anne  Barbara  Meyer  took  place,  the  ceremony  being  performed  on  the 
 6th  of  November,  1770. 
 
 "  For  some  years  prior  to  this,  the  German  inhabitants  of  the  Middle 
 States  commenced  emigrating  in  considerable  numbers  to  Virginia,  set- 
 tling principally  in  the  Valley  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  These  German  settle- 
 ments gradually  became  large,  particularly  those  in  Dunmore;  and,  being 
 Lutheran,  a  congregation  was  formed  at  Woodstock,  the  seat  of  justice  for 
 that  county.  This  congregation  desired  a  pastor,  and  accordingly  appli- 
 cation was  made  to  Dr.  Muhlenburg  to  appoint  one,  with  the  request  that 
 his  son  might  be  assigned  to  that  situation.  Some  difficulties,  however, 
 presented  themselves.  In  order  to  meet  the  peculiar  laws  of  the  Colony 
 of  Virginia  on  the  subject  of  Church  establishment,  these  Germans  had 
 organized  themselves  as  members  of  the  Swedish  branch  of  the  Lutheran 
 Church,  there  being  no  difference  between  that  and  the  German,  save  in 
 point  of  form  only.  Some  congregations  of  the  former  existed  at  this  very 
 time  in  Pennsylvania,  and  were  in  close  connection  with  the  Lutheran 
 Church  proper.  The  Swedish  Church,  at  the  Reformation,  differed  from 
 the  German  in  retaining  its  Bishops,  and  their  discipline  required  that 
 pastors  should  be  ordained  and  consecrated  by  a  Bishop.  This  had  not 
 been  done  in  Mr.  Muhlenburg's  case,  who  had  been  ordained  by  his  father 
 in  accordance  with  the  rules  and  discipline  of  the  German  Lutheran  Church. 
 Another  obstacle  arose  from  the  union  of  Church  and  State  in  Virginia, 
 where  the  Church  of  England  was  established  by  law,  and,  in  order  that 
 the  rector  might  enforce  the  payment  of  tithes,  it  was  necessary  that  he 
 should  have  been  ordained  by  a  Bishop  of  the  English  Church,  in  which 
 case  he  came  under  the  provisions  of  the  law,  although  not  a  member  of 
 the  Established  Church.  To  meet  these  difficulties,  it  was  deemed  neces- 
 sary that  Mr.  Muhlenburg  should  be  ordained  anew,  according  to  the  dis- 
 cipline prescribed  by  the  Swedish  Lutheran  Church.  Accoi'dingly,  he 
 resigned  his  charge  in  New  Jersey,  and  made  preparation  for  a  voyage  to 
 
314  OLD    CHURCUES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 Englan(l  to  receive  Episcopal  ordination,  any  properly-consecrated  Pro- 
 testant Bishop  being  competent  for  that  purpose.  He  sailed  from  Phila- 
 delphia for  London  on  the  2d  of  March,  1772,  and  arrived  at  Dover  on 
 the  10th  of  the  followinp;  month.  During  this  journey,  Mr.  Muhlenburg 
 kept  a  daily  journal,  now  in  the  writer's  possession,  which  is  in  many 
 parts  highly  interesting ;  but  space  forbids  any  extracts  being  here  made. 
 From  this  journal,  however,  we  learn  that,  if  any  scruples  did  exist  in  his 
 mind  with  respect  to  his  profession  at  the  time  of  his  entering  upon  the 
 study  of  it,  they  were  now  entirely  removed,  and  he  seems  to  have  been 
 fully  impressed  with  the  serious  nature  of  the  duties  he  had  assumed,  and  to 
 have  brought  to  their  discharge  a  spirit  of  pure  and  humble  Christianity." 
 
 His  biographer  informs  us  that  his  stay  in  London  was  brief, 
 and  that  he  was  ordained  at  the  same  time  with  a  Mr.  Braidfoot 
 and  Mr.  White,  the  latter  being  afterward  Bishop  of  Pennsylvania. 
 He  further  adds,  that  the  disputes  between  the  mother-country 
 were  just  commencing  to  be  of  intense  bitterness,  when  Mr.  Muh- 
 lenburg removed  with  his  family  from  Pennsylvania  to  take  charge 
 of  his  congregation  in  Virginia.  Arriving  among  them  in  the  fall 
 of  1772,  sufficient  time  was  given  him,  before  the  breaking  out  of 
 hostilities,  to  become  extensively  acquainted  throughout  the  valley. 
 With  Washington  and  Henry  he  was  soon  on  terms  of  persona] 
 intimacy,  for  in  June,  1774,  he  was  with  them  in  the  House  of 
 Burgesses,  being  sent  as  representative  by  the  people  of  his  county. 
 This  friendship  had  afterward  much  weight  in  determining  Mr. 
 Muhlenburg  to  enter  the  army.  Dunmore  county,  afterward  She- 
 nandoah, under  the  controlling  influence  of  Mr.  Muhlenburg,  waa 
 one  of  the  first  to  step  forward  in  opposition  to  British  usurpation. 
 At  the  first  meeting  of  its  citizens  he  was  chosen  moderator,  and 
 one  of  the  committee  of  correspondence.  Although  still  a  minister, 
 he  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Burgesses  and  Convention  again  and 
 again,  and  with  all  his  zeal  supported  Mr.  Henry  in  the  boldest 
 measures  he  proposed.  His  character  became  so  well  known  that  in 
 1775  he  was  elected  Colonel  of  the  8th  regiment,  without  any  other 
 knowledge  of  military  matters  than  he  had  acquired  when  a  truant 
 youth  in  Germany.  Washington  and  Henry  both  urged  his  appoint- 
 ment, for  they  had  doubtless  seen  in  which  direction  his  talents  moved. 
 His  was  the  first  regiment  completed  on  the  field.  His  biographer 
 endorses  the  tradition  of  his  last  sermon,  which  concluded  with  the 
 words  that  there  was  "a  time  for  all  things;  a  time  to  fight,  and 
 that  time  had  now  come."  The  sermon  finished,  he  pronounced 
 the  benediction.  A  breathless  silence  brooded  over  the  congrega- 
 tion. Deliberately  pulling  off  the  gown  w^hich  had  thus  far  covered 
 his  martial  figure,  he  stood  before  them  a  girded  warrior,  and,  de- 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  315 
 
 scending  from  the  pulpit,  ordered  the  drums  at  the  church-door  to 
 beat  for  recruits.  From  all  the  foregoing,  we  must  conclude  that 
 though  he  was  doubtless  conscientious  and  respectable,  for  that  day 
 at  least,  as  a  minister,  yet  he  still  loved  his  juvenile  sports  of  hunt- 
 ing and  fishing  too  much  to  excel  in  the  duties  of  the  sacred  office, 
 and  that  he  had  never  ceased  to  be  more  of  the  soldier  than  the 
 divine. 
 
 "Quo  semel  est  imbuta,  recens,  servabit  odorem, 
 Testa  diu." 
 
 Of  the  subsequent  history  of  that  Swedish  Episcopal  congregation 
 in  Woodstock  I  have  as  yet  been  unable  to  obtain  any  accurate 
 information.  Some  time  after  the  revival  of  the  Episcopal  Church 
 in  Virginia,  an  eifort  was  made  by  General  Steenbergen,  the 
 Arthurs,  Blackfords,  and  Aliens,  to  establish  it  in  their  neighbour- 
 hood, and  I  paid  them  several  visits ;  but  the  effort  failed.  The 
 same  was  done  more  than  once  by  some  friends  of  the  Church  at 
 Woodstock,  headed  by  Mr.  Williams,  the  old  and  much-esteemed 
 clerk  of  the  county  and  staunch  member  of  the  Church ;  but  with 
 like  success. 
 
 I  cannot  take  leave  of  this  county  and  parish  without  a  brief 
 notice  of  one  remarkable  locality  in  it.  In  the  very  centre  of 
 Mr.  Muhlenburg's  parish,  and  only  a  few  miles  from  his  residence 
 at  Woodstock,  commence  the  mountains,  almost  touching  each 
 other  at  first,  and  running  parallel,  so  as  to  form  a  valley  be- 
 tween. After  running  some  distance,  they  unite  in  one,  which  is 
 called  the  Massamatti  Mountain.  The  valley  between  is  called 
 Powell's  Fort,  and  contains  some  thousands  of  acres.  The  moun- 
 tains on  either  side  are  called  the  East  and  West  Fort  Mountains. 
 The  entrance  to  this  valley  is  through  a  narrow  defile,  along  which 
 a  small  but  bold  stream  runs  out  into  the  surrounding  country,  with 
 high,  steep  mountains  on  each  side,  as  if  some  convulsion  of  nature 
 had  opened  a  passage  for  the  waters.  If  the  whole  Valley  of 
 Virginia  was  once  a  lake,  emptying  itself  at  Harper's  Ferry,  this 
 may  be  regarded  as  a  lake  within  a  lake,  the  smaller  emptying 
 itself  into  the  larger  through  this  narrow  passway,  and  both  of 
 them  sending  their  waters  through  Harper's  Ferry  and  the  Poto- 
 mac into  the  great  Atlantic.  Washington  and  Muhlenburg  had 
 doubtless  often  been  within  and  around  this  place,  and  the  military 
 eye  of  each  may  have  been  caught  by  it,  as  one  of  the  strongest  of 
 nature's  fortifications.  In  one  of  the  darkest  and  gloomiest  seasons 
 of  the  Revolution,  when  even  the  soul  of  a  Washington  began  to  fear 
 the  stability  of  his  fellow-citizens,  they  may  have  communed  together 
 
H16  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 about  this,  as  the  last  retreat  of  their  diminished  and  retreating 
 forces.  Certain  it  is  that  Washington  once  referred  to  it  as  the 
 place  to  which  he  should  conduct  his  wasted  remnant,  there  to  call 
 the  God  of  nature  to  its  defence,  and  bid  defiance  to  the  British 
 army ;  thus  hoping  to  arouse  his  countrymen  to  renewed  and  more 
 vigorous  efforts  for  liberty  and  independence.  I  can  never  look 
 at,  (for  it  is,  on  a  clear  day,  in  sight  of  my  own  residence,)  pass 
 by,  or  read  of  this  spot,  and  recollect  that  proposal  of  Washington, 
 without  remembering  the  Edom  of  Scripture, — the  strong  city,  as  it 
 is  called ;  for,  if  travellers  and  historians  be  true,  there  is  a  strong 
 resemblance  between  them,  as  to  their  entrance,  their  valley,  and 
 high  surrounding  mountains.  The  loose  stones  almost  overhanging 
 this  narrow  pass,  and  covering  the  nearly-perpendicular  sides  of 
 other  parts  of  the  mountains,  would  have  furnished  weapons  of  de- 
 fence to  a  few  brave  men  sufficient  to  overwhelm  thousands  of 
 assailing  foes. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  317 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXVI. 
 
 Parishes  in  Augusta  and  Rockingham  Counties. 
 
 We  come  now  to  that  part  of  the  valley  which  was  the  first  seen 
 by  the  white  man.  In  the  year  1714,  Governor  Spottswood  and 
 his  gallant  band  of  Cavaliers,  with  their  attendants,  ascended  the 
 Blue  Ridge,  at  Rockfish  Gap,  in  Albemarle  county,  and  became  the 
 delighted  beholders  of  the  rich  and  beautiful  valley  below.*  Carv- 
 ing the  name  of  his  King  on  one  of  the  highest  rocks  of  the  moun- 
 tain, while  one  of  his  followers  did  the  same  with  the  Governor's  on 
 another,  they  returned  to  Williamsburg, — the  young  gentry  being 
 established  into  an  order,  and  dubbed  "  Knights  of  the  Horse- 
 Shoe," — each  having  a  small  miniature  golden  horseshoe  presented 
 to  him  by  their  enterprising  leader.  They  were  followed,  after  some 
 years,  by  hardy  and  daring  adventurers,  who  settled  in  the  valley, — 
 driving  back  the  Indians  still  farther  westward.  It  was  not,  how- 
 ever, until  the  year  1738,  that  it,  together  with  old  Frederick,  was 
 separated  from  Orange, — which  was  until  then  the  frontier-county, 
 extending  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  one  hundred  miles  into  it,  ac- 
 cording to  a  charter  given  by  King  James  to  the  London  Company 
 for  Virginia, — whose  dimensions  were  four  hundred  miles  wide  on 
 the  Atlantic,  and  of  the  same  width  from  sea  to  sea,  with  all  the 
 islands  in  both  seas  within  one  hundred  miles  from  the  shores 
 thereof.  Such  was  old  Virginia  when  Illinois,  embracing  all  beyond 
 the  Ohio  River,  was,  in  1778,  made  one  of  her  counties.  Such  was 
 old  Virginia  until,  by  various  acts  and  charters  of  the  Crown  and 
 her  own  liberality,  she  was  restricted  to  her  present  boundaries. 
 Augusta,  in  the  year  1738,  became  the  frontier-county,  and  was 
 therefore  called  West  Augusta.  All  that  I  could  say  about  the 
 parish  of  Augusta  is  so  much  better  said  in  the  following  extracts, 
 taken  from  a  sermon  at  the  opening  of  the  new  church  in  Staunton, 
 a  few  weeks  since,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Castleman,  its  present  minister, 
 that  no  apology  is  needed  for  using  it : 
 
 "  The  county  of  Augusta  was  organized  in  1738.  Its  boundaries  ex- 
 tended from  the  line  of  old  Frederick  on  the  north,  along  the  summit  of 
 
 *  Some  think  that  he  crossed  at  a  gap  lower  down  the  valley, — near  the  head 
 ivaters  of  the  Rappahannock. 
 
618  OLD    CHURCHES,  MINISTERS,  AMD 
 
 the  Blue  Kidge  Mountain  indefinitely  to  the  south  and  west.  Its  parish 
 was  known  as  the  parish  of  Augusta,  and  filled  up  the  circuit  of  the  illimit- 
 ably-extcnded  territory  of  the  county.  The  first  election  that  was  ever 
 held  in  the  county  was  the  election  of  the  vesti'y.  This  was  in  the  year 
 1746,  and  resulted  in  the  choice  of  James  Patton,  John  Buchauon,  John 
 IMadison,  Patrick  Hays,  John  Christian,  Colonel  John  Buchanon,  Eobert 
 Alexander,  Thomas  Gordon,  James  Lochart,  John  Archer,  John  Matthews, 
 and  John  Smith.  These  were  among  the  most  prominent  and  influential 
 men  of  the  county.  From  the  records  which  remain  of  their  various  meet- 
 ings and  deliberations  for  the  general  good,  we  cannot  doubt  that  they 
 were  men  of  intelligence,  good  moral  character,  and  fidelity  in  the  trusts 
 committed  to  them. 
 
 *'  On  the  6th  of  April,  1747,  they  assembled,  for  the  first  time  after  their 
 organization,  to  elect  a  minister  to  break  to  them  the  bread  of  life.  Having 
 received  letters  from  Governor  Gooch  commending  the  Rev.  John  Hind- 
 man  as  an  able  and  worthy  minister  of  the  Gospel,  they  unanimously  chose 
 him  as  their  spiritual  instructor.  He  entered  immediately  into  the  duties 
 of  his  pastoral  ofiice, — the  first  minister  of  the  Church  of  England  who  ever 
 set  foot  on  Augusta  soil  and  preached  the  glad  tidings  of  Christ  among 
 the  mountains  of  this  wild  home  of  the  Indian.  Owing  to  the  sparseness 
 of  the  population  and  inability  of  the  people  to  build  a  church,  Mr.  Hind- 
 man  was  obliged  to  preach  and  administer  the  sacraments  in  the  court- 
 house and  in  private  houses  in  difierent  parts  of  the  parish  during  the 
 whole  of  his  ministry  here." 
 
 In  the  year  1747,  the  vestry  determined  to  purchase  a  glebe  near 
 Leper's  old  plantation,  and  build  a  house ;  also,  a  church  on  the 
 plantation  of  Daniel  Harris.  Nothing  of  either  now  remains.  The 
 glebe  was  sold  and  the  proceeds  vested  in  the  academy  at  Staunton. 
 Mr,  Hindman  was  minister  for  about  three  years.  Nothing  is 
 known  of  his  ministry  or  of  his  death. 
 
 "  On  the  6th  of  August,  1750,  the  vestry  met  and  empowered  its  wardens 
 —James  Lochart  and  John  Madison — to  employ  any  minister  they  might 
 think  fit  to  serve  them  in  the  Lord.  And  on  the  16th  of  October,  1752, 
 the  following  letter  was  presented  to  the  vestry  from  Governor  Dinwiddle : — 
 
 "  'Gentlemen  : — The  Rev.  John  Jones  has  been  recommended  to  me 
 by  many  of  good  repute  and  undoubted  credit  as  a  worthy  and  learned 
 divine.  As  such  I  recommend  him  to  you,  gentlemen,  to  be  your  pastor, — 
 not  doubting  but  his  conduct  will  be  such  as  will  entitle  him  to  your  favour 
 by  promoting  peace  and  cultivating  morality  in  the  parish.  Your  re- 
 ceiving him  to  be  your  pastor  will  be  very  agreeable  to 
 "  '  Your  very  humble  servant, 
 
 "  'Robert  Dinwiddie.' 
 
 "Just  one  month  after  the  reading  of  this  letter,  Mr.  Jones  was  unani- 
 mously received  into  the  parish  and  assigned  a  salary  of  fifty  pounds  per 
 annum  for  his  services  and  twenty  pounds  per  annum  for  board,  until  the 
 glebe-buildings  were  improved  and  put  in  order  for  his  occupancy. 
 
 "  Between  1756  and  1759,  John  Matthews,  Samson  Archer,  Robert 
 Breckenridge,  and  Israel  Christian,  were  added  to  the  vestry. 
 
 "On  the  20th  of  May,  1760,  it  was   unanimously  resolved  to  erect  a 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  319 
 
 church-building  in  the  town  of  Staunton,  forty  feet  by  twenty-five.  It 
 stood  partly  on  the  spot  now  occupied  by  the  new  church,  just  completed, 
 the  foundation  of  ita  southern  wall  being  covered  by  the  northern  wall  of 
 the  present  building. 
 
 "  Either  the  infirmities  of  age,  or  enfeebled  health,  had  so  worn  upon 
 the  constitution  of  Mr.  Jones  as  to  render  him  unequal  to  the  duties  of 
 his  oifice.  He  therefore  called  a  meeting  of  the  vestry  and  advised  the 
 employment  of  a  curate,  and  oflered  to  relinquish  one-half  of  his  salai-y 
 (which  by  this  time  had  been  increased  to  two  hundred  pounds)  toward 
 his  support,  lu  obedience  to  his  wishes,  the  vestry  procured  the  services 
 of  the  Kev.  Adam  Smith,  who  entered  upon  his  duties  as  curate  in  the 
 spring  of  1772.  Of  Mr.  Smith's  character  and  use!ulness  as  a  preacher, 
 or  in  what  way  his  connection  with  the  parish  was  severed,  we  have  no 
 information.  He  did  not,  however,  remain  longer  than  one  year.  On  the 
 9th  of  November,  1773,  the  Kev.  Alexander  Balmaine  was  unanimously 
 chosen  to  fill  his  place.  From  this  time  onward,  we  hear  no  more  of  Mr. 
 Jones.  Though  the  history  which  remains  of  his  labours  as  a  preacher 
 and  pastor  is  exceedingly  meagre  and  unsatisfactory, — confined  almost 
 entirely  to  his  meetings  with  the  vestry  and  to  the  records  which  he  kept 
 as  its  clerk, — we  cannot  but  revere  his  memory  as  a  devout  and  faithful 
 minister  of  God.  The  only  substantial  and  valuable  relic  of  him  which 
 remains  to  us  is  the  old  worn  and  defaced  Bible  which  is  constantly  used 
 in  our  pulpit. 
 
 "■  How  long,  precisely,  Mr.  Balmaine  remained  in  the  parish,  we  are  not 
 informed.  The  time  was  drawing  near  which  tried  men's  souls.  The 
 spirit  of  '76  began  to  swell  and  agitate  the  American  breast.  Of  this 
 spirit  Mr.  Balmaine  seems  to  have  partaken  in  no  small  degree.  The 
 following  proceedings  of  a  meeting  of  the  freeholders  of  Augusta  county, 
 held  at  Staunton  on  the  22d  of  February,  1775,  will  throw  no  little  light 
 on  his  character  as  a  patriot :  — 
 
 "  'After  due  notice  given  to  the  freeholdei's  of  Augusta  county  to  meet 
 in  Staunton,  for  the  purpose  of  electing  delegates  to  represent  them  in 
 Colony  Convention,  at  the  town  of  Richmond,  on  the  2Uth  day  of  March, 
 the  freeholders  of  said  county  thought  proper  to  refer  the  choice  of  their 
 delegates  to  the  judgment  of  the  committee,  who,  thus  authorized  by 
 the  general  voice  of  the  people,  met  at  the  court-house,  on  the  22d  of 
 February,  and  unanimously  chose  Mr.  Thomas  Lewis  and  Captain  Samuel 
 McDowell  to  represent  theui  in  the  ensuing  Convention. 
 
 "  'Instructions  were  then  ordered  to  be  drawn  up  by  the  Rev.  Alex- 
 ander Balmaine,  Mr.  Samson  Matthews,  Captain  Alexander  McClanahan, 
 Mr.  Michael  Bowyer,  Mr.  William  Lewis,  and  Captain  George  Matthews, 
 or  any  three  of  them,  and  delivered  to  the  delegates  thus  chosen,  which 
 are  as  follows  : — 
 
 "  '  To  Mr.  Thomas  Lewis  and  Captain  Samuel  McDowell.  The  com- 
 mittee of  Augusta  county,  pursuant  to  the  trust  reposed  in  them  by  the 
 freeholders  of  the  same,  have  chosen  you  to  represent  them  in  Colony 
 Convention,  proposed  to  be  held  in  Richmond  on  the  2d  of  March  instant. 
 They  desire  that  you  may  consider  the  people  of  Augusta  county  as  im- 
 pressed with  just  sentiments  of  loyalty  and  allegiance  to  his  Majesty  King 
 George,  whose  title  to  the  imperial  crown  of  Great  Britain  rests  on  no  other 
 foundation  than  the  liberty,  and  whose  glory  is  inseparable  from  the  hap- 
 piness, of  all  his  subjects.  We  have  also  respect  for  the  parent  State. 
 which  respect  is  founded  on  religion,  on  law,  and  on  the  genuine  principles 
 
820  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 of  the  Constitution.  On  these  principles  do  we  earnestly  desire  tc  see 
 harmony  and  a  good  understanding  restored  between  Great  Britain  and 
 America. 
 
 "  '  Many  of  us  and  our  forefathers  left  our  native  land  and  explored  thia 
 once-savage  wilderness  to  enjoy  the  free  exercise  of  the  rights  of  conscience 
 and  of  human  nature.  These  rights  we  are  fully  resolved,  with  our  lives 
 and  fortunes,  inviolably  to  preserve;  nor  will  we  surrender  such  inestimable 
 blessings,  the  purchase  of  toil  and  danger,  to  any  Ministry,  to  any  Parlia- 
 ment, or  any  body  of  men  upon  earth,  by  whom  we  are  not  represented, 
 and  in  whose  decisions,  therefore,  we  have  no  voice. 
 
 "  'We  desire  you  to  tender,  in  the  most  respectful  terms,  our  grateful 
 acknowledgments  to  the  late  worthy  delegates  of  this  Colony  for  their  wise, 
 spirited,  and  patriotic  exertions  in  the  General  Congress,  and  to  assure 
 them  that  we  will  uniformly  and  religiously  adhere  to  their  resolutions 
 providently  and  graciously  formed  for  their  country's  good. 
 
 "  '  Fully  convinced  that  the  safety  and  happiness  of  America  depend, 
 next  to  the  blessing  of  Almighty  God,  on  the  unanimity  and  wisdom  of 
 ter  country,  we  doubt  not  you  will  on  your  parts  comply  with  the  recommen- 
 dations of  the  late  Continental  Congress,  by  appointing  delegates  from  this 
 Colony  to  meet  in  Philadelphia  on  the  10th  of  May  next,  unless  American 
 grievances  be  redressed  before  that  time.  And  so  we  are  determined  to 
 maintain  unimpaired  that  liberty  which  is  the  gift  of  Heaven  to  the  sub- 
 jects of  Britain's  empire,  and  will  most  cordially  join  our  countrymen  in 
 such  measures  as  may  be  deemed  wise  and  necessary  to  secure  and  per- 
 petuate the  ancient,  just,  and  legal  rights  of  this  Colony  and  all  British 
 America. 
 
 "  'Placing  our  ultimate  trust  in  the  Supreme  Disposer  of  every  event, 
 without  whose  gracious  interposition  the  wisest  schemes  may  fail  of  success, 
 we  desire  you  to  move  the  Convention  that  some  day,  which  may  appear  to 
 them  most  convenient,  be  set  apart  for  imploring  the  blessing  of  Almighty 
 God  on  such  plans  as  human  wisdom  and  integrity  may  think  necessary  to 
 adopt  for  preserving  America  happy,  virtuous,  and  free.' 
 
 "  In  obedience  to  these  instructions,  the  following  letter  was  addressed : — 
 
 "  'To  the  Hon. Peyton  Randolph,  Esq.,  President,  Richard  Henry  Lee, 
 George  Washington,  Patrick  Henry,  Richard  Bland,  Benjamin  Harrison, 
 and  Edmund  Randolph,  Esqrs.,  Delegates  from  this  Colony  to  the  General 
 Congress. 
 
 "  'Gentlemen: — We  have  it  in  command  from  the  freeholders  of  Au- 
 gusta county,  by  their  committee,  held  on  the  22d  February,  to  present 
 you  with  the  grateful  acknowledgments  of  thanks  for  the  prudent,  virtuous, 
 and  noble  exertions  of  the  faculties  with  which  Heaven  has  endowed  you 
 in  the  cause  of  liberty  and  of  every  thing  that  man  ought  to  hold  sacred,  at 
 the  late  General  Congress, — a  conduct  so  nobly  interesting  that  it  must 
 command  the  applause  not  only  from  this  but  succeeding  ages.  May  that 
 sacred  flame  that  has  illuminated  your  minds  and  influenced  your  conduct 
 in  projecting  and  concurring  in  so  many  salutary  determinations  for  the 
 preservation  of  American  liberty  ever  continue  to  direct  your  conduct  to 
 the  latest  period  of  your  lives!  May  the  bright  example  be  fairly  tran- 
 scribed on  the  hearts  and  reduced  into  practice  by  every  Virginian,  by 
 every  American !  May  our  hearts  be  open  to  receive,  and  our  arms  strong 
 to  defend,  that  liberty  and  freedom,  the  gift  of  Heaven,  now  being  banished 
 from  its  latest  retreat  in  Europe!   Here  let  it  be  hospitably  entertained  in 
 
 ■yf 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  321 
 
 every  breast,  here  let  it  take  deep  root  and  flourish  in  everlasting  bloom, 
 that  under  its  benign  influence  the  virtuously  tree  may  enjoy  secure  repose 
 and  stand  forth  the  scourge  and  terror  of  tyranny  and  tyrants  of  every 
 order  and  denomination,  till  time  shall  be  no  more. 
 
 "  'Be  pleased,  gentlemen,  to  accept  of  their  grateful  sense  of  your  im- 
 portant services  and  of  their  ardent  prayers  for  the  best  interests  of  this 
 once  happy  country.  And  vouchsafe,  gentlemen,  to  accept  of  the  same 
 from  your  most  humble  servants,  Thomas  Lewis, 
 
 Samuel  McDowell, 
 
 Delegates.' 
 u  (f£Q  Thomas  Lewis  and  Samuel  McDowell,  Esqrs. : — 
 "  '  Gentlemen  : — Be  pleased  to  transmit  to  the  respectable  freeholders  of 
 Augusta  county  our  sincere  thanks  for  their  aff"ectionate  address  approving 
 our  conduct  in  the  late  Continental  Congress.  It  gives  us  the  greatest 
 pleasure  to  find  that  our  honest  endeavours  to  serve  our  country  on  this 
 arduous  and  important  occasion  have  met  their  approbation, — a  reward  fully 
 adequate  to  our  warmest  wishes;  and  the  assurances  from  the  brave  and 
 spirited  people  of  Augusta  that  their  hearts  and  hands  shall  be  devoted  to 
 the  support  of  the  measures  adopted,  or  hereafter  to  be  taken,  by  the  Con- 
 gress for  the  preservation  of  American  liberty,  give  us  the  highest  satis- 
 faction, and  must  afford  pleasure  to  every  friend  of  the  just  rights  of  man- 
 kind. We  cannot  conclude  without  acknowledgments  to  you,  gentlemen, 
 for  the  polite  manner  in  which  you  have  communicated  to  us  the  senti- 
 ments of  your  worthy  constituents,  and  are  their  and  your  obedient,  humble 
 eervants,  Peyton  Randolph, 
 
 Patrick  Henry, 
 Richard  Henry  Lee, 
 Richard  Bland, 
 George  Washington 
 Benjamin  Harrison, 
 Edmund  Pendleton.' 
 
 "  The  letter  of  instruction  which  called  forth  this  correspondence  be- 
 tween the  delegates  from  Augusta  and  these  distinguished  statesmen  and 
 patriots  is  drawn  up  in  a  style  so  free  and  easy  that  we  cannot  doubt  it  was 
 written  by  one  accustomed  to  the  pen  of  composition.  It  breathes  so  much 
 of  the  spirit  of  true  piety,  and  of  humble  dependence  on  the  God  of  na- 
 tions, that  we  cannot  doubt  it  was  the  production  of  a  pious  man  and  a 
 minister  of  God.  This  man  must  have  been  Mr.  Balmaine.  In  this  we 
 are  still  further  sustained  by  the  fact  that  Mr.  Balmaine  was  the  chairman 
 of  the  committee  appointed  to  draw  it  up,  and  that,  while  the  other  mem- 
 bers were  prominent  and  influential  men  in  the  county,  they  were  yet  plain 
 farmers  and  by  no  means  accustomed  to  that  diplomatic  style  which  cha- 
 racterizes the  letter. 
 
 "  March  20, 1775,  just  one  month  after  these  letters  were  drawn  up,  the 
 Convention  met  in  the  Old  Church  in  Richmond.  There  it  will  be  seen, 
 by  reference  to  Wirt's  Life  of  Patrick  Henry,  pp.  132-136,  that  all  the 
 objects  desired  to  be  attained  by  them  were  adopted,  and  there  the  great 
 speech  of  Patrick  Henry,  which  seemed  to  set  in  motion  the  great  ball  of 
 the  Revolution,  was  made. 
 
 "  From  this  time  Mr.  Balmaine  laid  aside  his  peaceful  vestments  as  a 
 minister  of  God,  and  went  into  the  army  as  chaplain  in  defence  of  his 
 country." 
 
 Vol.  11.-21 
 
322  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 The  foregoing  documents,  it  is  believed,  have  never  been  pub- 
 lished in  any  history  or  newspaper,  and  arc  therefore,  as  well  as  on 
 account  of  their  intrinsic  merits,  here  inserted.  Nor  are  they  in- 
 consistent with  the  character  of  these  notices,  since  a  minister  and 
 laymen  of  the  Episcopal  Church  are  so  prominent  in  them. 
 
 "  From  the  commencement  of  the  Revolution  onward,  until  the  year 
 1781,  the  doors  of  the  venerable  old  church  in  Staunton  remained  closed. 
 We  have  no  information  that  its  solemn  silence  was  ever  broken  by  the 
 voice  of  any  public  speaker.  In  that  year,  however,  a  portion  of  the 
 British  army,  under  the  command  of  Tarleton,  drove  the  Legislature  from 
 its  place  of  meeting  in  Richmond,  first  to  Charlottesville,  and  thence  to 
 this  place.  And  here  they  held  their  counsels  in  the  old  church,  and  here 
 the  proposition  was  made  to  create  a  "dictator."  Here  they  remained  in 
 session  undisturbed  for  about  sixteen  days,  and  adjourned  to  meet  in  Rich- 
 mond in  October  following. 
 
 "About  the  year  1788  the  rectorship  of  the  old  church  was  in  the  hands 
 of  a  Mr.  Chambers.  Who  he  was,  or  how  long  he  remained  in  the  parish, 
 we  are  nowhere  infoi'med.  Tradition  says  that,  after  a  short  residence  in 
 this  place,  he  removed  to  Kentucky. 
 
 "  Years  rolled  on,  in  which  a  long  interval  occurred  in  the  rectorship 
 of  the  parish.  At  length  the  few  friends  who  had  been  left  from  the  deso- 
 lations of  the  Revolution,  and  from  the  withering  odium  which  had  fallen 
 on  the  Church  because  of  its  connection  with  the  British  Crown,  began  to 
 lift  up  their  heads  and  to  look  round  with  a  cautious  and  timid  eye  for 
 some  one  to  minister  to  them  in  holy  things.  At  length  a  good  old  man, 
 moving  in  the  humbler  spheres  of  life,  remarkable  for  nothing  but  his  con- 
 sistent and  inoffensive  piety,  presented  himself  as  willing  to  serve  them  in 
 the  capacity  of  God's  minister.  He  had  long  been  a  member  of  the 
 Methodist  Church,  and  had  there  imbibed  that  spirit  of  feeling  and  ardent 
 religion  which  seemed  so  peculiarly  to  characterize  that  body  of  Christians 
 in  those  dreary  days  of  our  Church.  Notwithstanding  Mr.  King's  (for  that 
 was  his  name)  roughness  of  manners,  his  meagre  education,  his  simplicity 
 of  intellect,  and  his  humble  profession  as  a  steam-doctor,  he  was  taken  in 
 hand  by  a  few  friends  of  the  Church,  and  piished  forward  in  his  laudable 
 efforts.  He  was  sent  off,  with  letters  of  commendation  from  Judge  Archi- 
 bald Stuart  and  the  Hon.  John  H.  Peyton,  to  Bishop  Madison,  who  or- 
 dained him  Deacon  and  sent  him  back  to  read  the  services  and  sermons  to 
 the  littlt  desolate  flock  in  Staunton.  His  ministry  began  in  the  year  1811 
 and  closed  with  his  death  in  1819.  That  was  a  long  and  cheerless  day  for 
 the  Church  here.  No  evidence  can  be  found  that  she  then  had  a  single 
 communicant  besides  the  simple-hearted  old  Deacon  to  kneel  at  her  altar. 
 So  unpopular  was  her  cause  that  none  but  those  whose  principles  were  as 
 true  and  unbending  as  steel  would  venture  openly  to  avow  themselves  her 
 friends.  An  eye-witness  of  the  scene  told  me  that  on  the  occasion  of  the 
 first  service  after  Mr.  King's  return  from  W^illiamsburg,  the  small  congre- 
 gation, the  feeble  and  disjointed  response,  the  dampening  dreariness  of  the 
 church,  with  its  old  high-back  pews,  and  the  long,  singsong,  drawling 
 tones  in  which  the  new  deacon  attempted  to  read  the  service  and  one  of 
 Blair's  Sermons,  presented  a  solemn  ludicrousness  he  never  before  or  since 
 witnessed.  The  congregation,  numbering  not  a  dozen,  left  the  church  dis- 
 spirited  and  ashamed,  almost  resolved  never  to  repeat  the  experiment.   Mr. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  323 
 
 King  died  here,  esteemed  by  all  who  knew  him  for  his  humble  zeal  and 
 simple-hearted  piety. 
 
 "On  the  1st  of  January,  1820,  the  Rev.  Daniel  Stephens,  D.D.,  visited 
 the  parish,  and  remained  until  the  following  Easter.  On  Easter  Monday, 
 the  congregation  assembled,  and  elected  Vincent  Tapp,  Chapman  John- 
 son, John  H.  Peyton,  Briscoe  Gr.  Baldwin,  Dabney  Cosby,  William  Young, 
 Erasmus  Stribling,  Levi  L.  Stevenson,  Jacob  Fackler,  Alexander  McCaus- 
 land,  Armstead  M.  Mosby,  and  Nicholas  C.  Kinney.  This  vestry  imme- 
 diately assembled,  and  passed  resolutions  highly  commendatory  of  the 
 preaching  and  living  of  Dr.  Stephens,  unanimously  electing  him  as 
 their  rector.  These  were  the  props  and  the  pillars  of  the  Church  in  its 
 darkest  and  most  trying  day.  Dr.  Stephens  laboured  and  preached  with 
 a  zeal  and  devotion  which  secured  for  him  the  confidence  and  love  of  the 
 great  mass  of  his  congregation.  Under  his  ministry,  the  Church  was 
 somewhat  revived,  and  the  hearts  of  its  friends  cheered.  At  a  Convention 
 held  in  Staunton  in  May,  1824,  the  number  of  communicants  reported  was 
 fifteen. 
 
 **In  1827,  Dr.  Stephens  removed  to  the  Far  West,  where  he  died  but 
 a  few  years  since.  His  ministry  was  followed  in  1831  by  the  E-ev. 
 Ebenezer  Boyden.  In  the  early  part  of  3Ir.  Boyden's  ministry,  the  vene- 
 rable old  church  was  torn  down,  and  a  new  one  erected  near  its  site.  The 
 latter  was  ready  for  use  on  the  23d  of  July,  1831.  Mr.  Boyden  continued 
 in  the  parish,  with  high  credit  and  universal  acceptability  to  his  congre- 
 gation, until  January,  1833,  when  he  resigned  for  another  field  in  the 
 West. 
 
 "Next  came  the  Eev.  Wm.  Gr.  Jackson,  who  preached  with  success  and 
 acceptability  in  the  parish  for  several  years.  He  was  succeeded  by  the 
 Rev.  Frederick  D.  Goodwin,  who  continued  until  1843,  and  removed  to 
 Nelson  county,  leaving  sixty-two  communicants." 
 
 The  present  rector  entered  on  his  duties  in  August,  1843.  For 
 some  years  past,  the  desirableness  of  a  new  church  had  been  felt, 
 and  various  plans  proposed  and  efforts  made  in  its  behalf,  the 
 minister  being  very  anxious  for  it. 
 
 "At  length,  about  three  years  ago,  an  interesting  little  boy,  on  whose 
 head  scarce  five  summer  suns  had  shone,  stood  at  the  window  of  his 
 mother's  chamber,  just  as  the  sun  was  going  down,  holding  something 
 thoughtfully  in  his  hand.  Observing  his  sei'iousness,  his  mother  said  to 
 him,  '  What  are  you  thinking  about,  my  son?  What  are  you  looking  at 
 80  earnestly?'  It  was  a  new  gold  dollar,  which  his  father  had  given  him. 
 His  answer  was,  '  Mother,  I  am  thinking  of  giving  my  gold  dollar  to  Mr. 
 Castleman,  to  build  a  new  church  I  have  heard  him  say  he  would  like  to 
 have.'  The  mother  encouraged  the  thought,  and  said,  'Well,  my  son,  do 
 give  it.  God  will  bless  you  for  it.'  Accordingly,  that  dollar  was  wrapped 
 in  a  small  paper,  with  the  written  request  that  I  would  receive  it  for  that 
 object.  This  little  event  cheered  my  heart,  and  caused  me  to  resolve  at 
 once  to  move  forward  with  the  enterprise.  The  result  is  a  beautiful  church, 
 seventy-three  feet  six  inches  by  forty-six  feet  six  inches  in  the  clear,  thirty 
 feet  high,  with  a  tower  of  eighty  feet,  and  capable  of  accommodating  com- 
 fortably six  hundred  and  fifty  persons." 
 
324  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 The  following  communication  from  General  Samuel  Lewis,  of 
 Port  Republic,  Rockingham  county,  is  a  suitable  sequel  to  the 
 foregoing : — 
 
 "Rockingham  parish,  Rockingham  county,  was  formed  from  a  part  of 
 Augusta  in  the  year  1776.  In  that  portion  of  Augusta  now  constituting 
 the  county  and  parish  of  Rockingham,  there  were  two  chapels  of  the  Esta- 
 blished Church.  One  was  situated  about  four  miles  west  of  Harrisonburg, 
 near  the  present  village  of  Dayton.  The  families  of  Smith  and  Harrison, 
 with  others  of  the  early  settlers  in  that  neighbourhood,  were  of  the  Church 
 of  England.  The  other  chapel  was  situated  about  five  luiles  north  of  Port 
 Republic,  on  the  road  from  that  place  to  Harrisonburg.  The  early  settlers 
 on  the  Shenandoah  River  near  Port  Republic  were  generally  of  English 
 descent,  and  belonged  to  the  Established  Church.  John  Madison,  (Clerk 
 of  Augusta  county,  the  father  of  Bishop  Madison,)  Grabriel  Jones,  (the 
 most  distinguished  lawyer  of  his  day  in  the  valley,)  and  Thomas  Lewis, 
 (who  for  many  years  represented  Augusta  county  in  the  House  of  Bur- 
 gesses, and  was  one  of  the  earliest  advocates  of  American  independence,) 
 had  married  sisters,  (Misses  Strother,  of  Stafford  county,)  and  were  among 
 the  earliest  settlers  in  that  neighbourhood.  Peachy  R.  Gilmer,  John 
 Mackall,  of  Maryland,  and  others,  soon  after  settled  among  them.  These 
 families  were  all  of  the  Church  of  England.  The  Rev.  Alexander  Bal- 
 maine  for  several  years  officiated  at  these  two  chapels,  and  spent  much  of 
 his  time  with  his  parishioners  on  the  Shenandoah. 
 
 "  The  old  chapel  near  Dayton  (a  framed  wooden  building)  remained 
 standing  until  within  the  last  twenty  or  thirty  years.  During  and  after 
 the  war  of  the  Revolution,  the  services  of  the  Church  were  discontinued; 
 and,  after  the  rise  of  Methodism  in  this  county,  most  of  the  families  who 
 had  formerly  worshipped  there  became  Methodists,  and  this  chapel  was 
 used  for  many  years  as  a  Methodist  meeting-house.  The  property  on  which 
 it  stood,  after  a  lapse  of  years,  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  Tunker*  family : 
 its  use  as  a  place  of  worship  had  been  abandoned  by  the  Methodists, 
 and  it  was  finally  used  as  a  barn  by  its  Tunker  proprietor.  But  few  of 
 the  descendants  of  the  original  worshippers  at  this  chapel  now  reside 
 in  its  neighbourhood,  and  but  one  of  them,  within  the  knowledge  of  the 
 writer  of  this  sketch,  retains  any  attachment  to  the  Church  of  their 
 ancestors, 
 
 "The  descendants  of  the  Church-of-England  settlers  in  the  neighbour- 
 hood of  Port  Republic  are  many  of  them  now  members  of  the  Protestant 
 Episcopal  Church,  but  very  few  of  them  remain  in  the  neighbourhood. 
 One  of  the  sons  of  Thomas  Lewis — the  late  Charles  Lewis,  Esq. — inherited, 
 and  lived,  and  died  upon,  the  paternal  estate.  He  ever  retained  his  attach- 
 ment to  the  Church,  and  several  of  his  descendants  are  now  communicants 
 in  the  church  at  Port  Republic." 
 
 Among  those  descendants  is  the  author  of  the  foregoing  commu- 
 nication. General  Samuel  Lewis,  so  often  the  delegate,  not  only 
 to  our  Diocesan  but  to  our  General  Conventions.     I  knew  his  ex- 
 
 *  A  sect  of  German  Christians. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  825 
 
 cellent  father,  Mr.  Charles  Lewis,  well.  A  truer  friend  to  the 
 Church  when  friends  were  few,  a  more  perfect  gentleman,  and  a 
 worthier  citizen,  could  not  be  found.  I  also  knew  that  venerable 
 old  lady,  Mrs.  Gabriel  Jones.  The  first  visit  ever  paid  to  that 
 parish  was  in  company  with  her  grandson,  Mr.  Strother  Jones,  of 
 Frederick,  when  we  saw  her  in  her  old  age,  rejoicing  in  the  prospect 
 of  the  resuscitation  of  the  Church  of  her  love.  Her  large  old  Prayer- 
 Book  is  still  in  the  hands  of  one  of  her  descendants.  Her  husband, 
 Mr.  Gabriel  Jones,  was  for  a  long  time  so  prominent  at  the  bar  in 
 the  valley,  that  he  was  called  "The  Lawyer."  His  name  is  on  the 
 vestry-book  of  Frederick  parish  as  council  for  the  Church  in  one 
 of  her  suits. 
 
 THE  LEWIS  FAMILY. 
 
 Augusta  is  undoubtedly  the  county  in  which  something  should 
 be  said  of  this  name,  as  John  Lewis,  the  father  of  the  numerous 
 families  of  Lewises  in  Western  Virginia,  was  the  great  Augusta 
 pioneer  in  1720.  Whether  this  family,  and  other  families  in  Vir- 
 ginia of  the  same  name,  are  allied  by  reason  of  a  common  origin 
 in  a  foreign  land,  cannot  positively  be  affirmed ;  but  the  same- 
 ness of  family  names,  and  oftentimes  resemblance  of  personal  ap- 
 pearance and  character,  are  such  that  many  have  inferred  a  common 
 origin.  Such  was  the  expressed  opinion  of  the  late  Benjamin 
 Watkins  Leigh,  as  of  others.  Mr.  John  Lewis,  of  Augusta,  came 
 from  the  county  of  Dublin,  in  Ireland,  about  the  year  1720, — his 
 eldest  son,  Thomas,  being  born  there  in  1718 :  some  ascribe  a  Welsh 
 origin,  and  others  a  Huguenot,  to  the  family.  His  eldest  son, 
 Thomas,  was  a  vestryman  of  the  early  Church  in  Augusta,  and  one 
 of  the  first  delegates  to  one  of  the  first  Conventions  in  Virginia 
 after  our  troubles  began.  His  library  was  well  stored  with  old 
 English  theological  books;  and  such  was  his  attachment  to  the 
 Episcopal  Church,  that  in  his  will  he  requested  that  his  friend  and 
 brother-in-law,  old  Peachy  Gilmer,  should  read  the  burial-service 
 of  the  Prayer-Book  over  his  remains,  there  being  no  minister  in  the 
 parish  at  that  time.  At  one  time  he  was  in  correspondence  with 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Boucher  in  reference  to  Augusta  parish.  He  was  the 
 father  of  the  Charles  Lewis  spoken  of  above,  and  grandfather  of 
 the  present  General  Lewis,  of  Port  Republic.  There  were  three 
 other  sons  of  the  first  John  Lewis.  The  second  was  Andrew  Lewis, 
 the  hevQ  of  Point  Pleasant.  The  third  was  William,  who  was  also 
 a   vestryman    in   Augusta,  and    afterward    settled    at    the    Sweet 
 
326  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 Springs.  The  fourth  was  Charles,  who  was  killed  by  the  Indians 
 m  the  battle  of  Point  Pleasant.  Such  is  the  information  I  received 
 from  one  of  the  family,  who  speak  of  only  four  sons.  Howe  in 
 his  book  on  Virginia,  and  Charles  Campbell  after  him,  speak  of 
 two  others.  They  say  that  all  six  of  the  brothers,  under  the  com- 
 mand of  Samuel,  the  oldest,  were  with  Washington  at  Braddock'a 
 defeat. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  327 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXVn. 
 
 Ohurches  in  Western  Virginia. — St.  PauVs  and  St.  John's,  Brook  • 
 
 County. 
 
 We  introduce  our  notices  of  the  churches  in  Western  Virginia 
 by  the  following  passage  from  a  sketch  of  Western  Virginia,  by  the 
 Rev.  Dr.  Doddridge,  whose  ministry  will  be  duly  noticed  : — 
 
 *'  The  Episcopal  Church,  which  ought  to  have  been  foremost  in  gathei 
 ing  their  scattered  flocks,  have  been  the  last  aud  done  the  least  of  any 
 Christian  community  in  the  evangelical  work.  Taking  the  Western  country 
 in  its  whole  extent,  at  least  one-half  of  its  population  was  originally  of 
 Episcopalian  parentage  ;  but,  for  want  of  a  ministry  of  their  own,  they 
 have  associated  with  other  communities.  They  had  no  alternative  but  that 
 of  changing  their  profession  or  living  aud  dying  without  the  ordinances 
 of  religion.  It  can  be  no  subject  of  regret  that  those  ordinances  were 
 placed  within  their  reach  by  other  hands,  whilst  they  were  withheld  by 
 those  by  whom,  as  a  matter  of  right  and  duty,  they  ought  to  have  been 
 given.  Oue  single  chorepiscopus,  or  suffragan  Bishop,  of  a  faithful  spirit, 
 who,  twenty  years  ago,  should  have  '  ordained  them  elders  in  every  place' 
 where  they  were  needed,  would  have  been  the  instrument  of  forming 
 Episcopal  congregations  over  a  great  extent  of  country,  and  which,  by 
 this  time,  would  have  become  large,  numerous,  and  respectable ;  but  the 
 opportunity  was  neglected,  and  the  consequent  loss  to  this  Church  is 
 irreparable. 
 
 "So  total  a  neglect  of  the  spiritual  interests  of  so  many  valuable  people, 
 for  so  great  a  length  of  time,  by  a  ministry  so  near  at  hand,  is  a  singular 
 and  unprecedented  fact  in  ecclesiastical  history,  the  like  of  which  never 
 occurred  before. 
 
 "  It  seems  to  me  that  if  the  twentieth  part  of  their  number  of  Christian 
 people  of  any  other  community  had  been  placed  in  Siberia,  and  dependent 
 on  any  other  ecclesiastical  authority  in  this  country,  that  that  authority 
 would  have  reached  them  many  years  ago  with  the  ministration  of  the  Gospel. 
 With  the  earliest  and  most  numerous  Episcopacy  in  America,  not  one  of 
 the  Eastern  Bishops  has  yet  crossed  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  although 
 the  dioceses  of  two  of  them  comprehended  large  tracts  of  country  on  the 
 western  side  of  the  mountains.  It  is  hoped  that  the  future  diligence  of 
 this  community  will  make  up  in  some  degree  for  the  negligence  of  the 
 past. 
 
 "There  is  still  an  immense  void  in  this  country,  which  it  is  their  duty  to 
 fill  up.  From  their  respectability,  on  the  ground  of  antiquity,  among  the 
 Reformed  Churches,  the  science  of  their  patriarchs,  who  have  been  the 
 lights  of  the  world, — from  their  number  and  great  resources  even  in 
 America, — she  ought  to  hasten  to  fulfil  the  just  expectations  of  her  own 
 people  as  well  as  those  of  other  communities,  in  contributing  her  full  share 
 ^  the  science,  piety,  and  civilisation  of  our  country. 
 
32b  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 "From  the  wtole  of  our  ecclesiastical  history,  it  appears  that,  with  the 
 exception  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  all  our  religious  communities  have 
 done  well  for  their  country." 
 
 Without  questioning  the  perfect  sincerity  and  honest  zeal  of  Dr. 
 Doddridge  in  this  severe  criticism,  or  desiring  to  apologize  for  what 
 was  blameworthy  in  the  Episcopal  Church  in  regard  to  the  West, 
 we  think  that  truth  and  justice  require  some  modification  of  the 
 sentence.  We  cannot  assent  to  the  fact  that  one-half  of  the  Western 
 population  was  originally  of  Episcopal  parentage.  We  must  remem- 
 ber that  even  Maryland  had  a  large  proportion  of  Romanists, 
 as  well  as  other  Protestant  denominations  besides  the  Episcopal. 
 North  of  this  there  was  scarce  any  Episcopalians  from  the  first  set- 
 tlement of  the  country.  A  short  time  before  the  war.  Bishop  White 
 was  the  only  Episcopal  minister  in  Pennsylvania.  The  emigrants 
 from  all  the  Northern  States,  beginning  with  Pennsylvania,  were 
 not  of  Episcopal  parentage.  Although  Episcopalians  abounded 
 from  the  first  in  Vii'ginia  and  the  Carolinas,  yet  it  should  be  re- 
 membered that,  of  the  emigrants  to  the  West,  immense  numbers — 
 far  the  larger  part — had  renounced  the  Episcopal  Church  before 
 their  removal,  and  only  carried  with  them  bitter  hatred  toward  it. 
 I  am  satisfied  that  not  a  tenth  part  of  those  who  have  left  the 
 Eastern  for  the  Western  States  were  Episcopalian  at  their  removal : 
 perhaps  a  much  smaller  proportion  would  be  a  correct  estimate. 
 Soon  after  the  issue  of  Dr.  Doddridge's  book, — perhaps  forty  years 
 ago, — I  prepared  something  on  this  subject  and  offered  it  for  pub- 
 lication. 
 
 Owing  to  various  circumstances  in  her  history,  the  Episcopal 
 Church  may  be  regarded  as  the  last  of  all  the  Churches  in  our 
 land  which  began  the  work  of  evangelizing.  Her  race  only  com- 
 menced after  the  Revolution.  All  that  was  done  before  proved  but 
 a  hinderance  to  her.  All  other  denominations  were  in  active  opera- 
 tion long  before,  and  were  so  prejudiced  against  her  as  not  to  be 
 willing  to  have  her  as  a  co-worker  with  them.  Instead,  therefore,  of 
 the  advantages  possessed  by  the  Episcopal  Church  for  establishing 
 herself  in  the  West  being  greater  than  those  of  other  Churches,  they 
 Were  less,  whether  we  consider  the  Bishops  and  clergy  at  her  com- 
 mand, or  the  difficulty  of  the  work  to  be  done,  by  reason  of  existing 
 prejudices.  Justice  to  the  memory  of  our  fathers  requires  this 
 statement.  That  of  Dr.  Doddridge  has  often  been  quoted  without 
 due  consideration. 
 
 We  must,  however,  do  the  justice  to  Dr.  Doddridge  to  say  that,  it 
 we  had  had  many  such  laborious  ministers  as  himself,  the  West  would 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  329 
 
 have  been  far  better  supplied  with  Episcopal  churches  and  ministra- 
 tions than  it  has  been.  And  yet  truth  requires  us  to  admit,  what 
 will  soon  appear,  that  even  his  zealous  labours  have  not  been  fol- 
 lowed by  all  the  results  which  we  could  desire,  by  reason  of  the 
 numerous  opposing  influences  with  which  he  and  the  Church  had 
 to  contend.  Nothing  that  I  could  draw  from  any  documents  or 
 record,  or  from  living  witnesses,  could  so  interest  the  reader  as  the 
 following  sketch  of  Dr.  Doddridge's  life  and  labours,  from  the  pen 
 of  a  friend,  and  I  therefore  adopt  it : — 
 
 "The  following  article,  with  some  slight  alterations,  was  sent  to  me  as  a 
 friend  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Doddridge,  by  the  Hon.  Thomas  Scott,  of  Chil- 
 licothe.  The  writer  was  among  the  early  settlers  of  the  Northwest  Terri- 
 tory,— was  Secretary  to  the  Convention  which  framed  the  Constitution  of 
 the  State  of  Ohio,  and  has  since  held  important  and  responsible  offices 
 under  its  government.  He  is  now  far  advanced  in  life,  and  employs  a 
 still  vigorous  intellect  in  throwing  together  for  publication  his  reminis- 
 cences of  early  associations  and  bygone  days.  D. 
 
 ''Reminiscences  of  the  first  Minister  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
 who  adventured  into  the  Wilderness  Regions  of  Western  Virginia  and 
 Eastern  Ohio, — the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Doddridge,  of  Wellshurg,  Brooke 
 County,  Virginia. 
 
 "Presuming  that  but  few  of  the  present  members  of  the  Episcopal 
 Church  in  the  now  flourishing  diocese  in  this  State  are  aware  that  it  was 
 owing,  in  a  great  measure,  to  the  early  labours  and  indefatigable  exertions 
 of  the  individual  above  named  that  an  Episcopate  was  obtained  in  Ohio,  we 
 feel  persuaded  that  a  few  brief  reminiscences  connected  with  his  self-deny- 
 ing and  persevering  efforts  for  the  establishment  in  the  West  of  the  Church 
 of  his  fathers  will  not  be  unacceptable  at  the  present  period :  indeed,  as 
 the  early  and  intimate  friend  of  this  pioneer-herald  of  the  Cross  in  our 
 Western  borders,  we  deem  it  but  a  measure  of  justice  to  the  memory  of 
 a  man  who,  for  a  series  of  years,  laboured  in  the  good  cause  single-handed 
 and  almost  without  remuneration.  We  shall,  however,  only  advert  to  his 
 labours  in  general,  not  having  at  hand  the  data  to  enable  us  to  do  so  in 
 detail. 
 
 "My  first  acquaintance  with  the  subject  of  this  notice  commenced  in 
 1788,  in  Hampshire  county,  Virginia.  He  was  then  about  nineteen  years 
 of  age,  and  a  successful  and  highly-esteemed  labourer  among  the  Wesleyan 
 Methodists,  in  connection  with  whom  he  continued  several  years.  Being 
 recalled  from  his  field  of  labour  to  the  paternal  mansion,  in  Western  Penn- 
 sylvania, by  the  sudden  decease  of  his  father,  in  consequence  of  which 
 event  the  younger  members  of  the  family — of  whom  he  was  the  eldest — ■ 
 were  placed  in  circumstances  requiring  for  a  time  his  personal  supervision, 
 the  youthful  itinerant  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to  resign  his  charge,  and,  in 
 conformity  with  the  last  wish  of  his  deceased  parent, — who  had  appointed 
 him  the  executor  of  his  will, — to  apply  himself  to  the  settlement  of  hia 
 estate. 
 
 "  This  accomplished,  he  found  himself  in  possession  of  sufficient  means 
 to  enable   him  to   prosecute   his   education,   which   as  yet  was  limited, 
 
830  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 owing  to  the  few  facilities  for  obtaining  one  afforded  by  their  wilderness 
 location. 
 
 "  Accompanied  by  his  younger  and  only  brother,  Philip, — who  subse- 
 quently became  eminent  in  Virginia  as  a  lawyer  and  legislator,  dying, 
 while  a  member  of  Congress,  in  Washington  City,  in  1833, — he  entered 
 Jefferson  Academy,  Canonsburg,  Pennsylvania,  they  being  among  the  first 
 students  at  that  pioneer  literary  institution,  in  what  was  at  that  period,  in 
 the  transmontane  States,  denominated  the  '  Far  West.' 
 
 '•  The  Wesleyans  having  now  laid  aside  the  Prayer-Book  or  ritual  en- 
 joined to  be  used  on  occasions  of  public  worship  by  the  founder  of  their 
 society,  the  Rev.  John  Wesley,—  a  formula  which  Dr.  Doddridge's  judg- 
 ment sanctioned  as  being  not  only  beautifully  appropriate  but  highly  edi- 
 f^'ing, — he  did  not  therefore  resume  his  connection  with  them  after  his 
 return  from  college,  but  diligently  applied  himself  to  an  examination  of 
 the  claims  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  of  which  his  parents  had 
 been  members  prior  to  their  removal  to  the  West.  Suffice  it  to  say,  this 
 examination  resulted  in  a  determination  to  offer  himself  a  candidate  for 
 Orders  in  that  Church,  pearly  in  the  year  1792,  he  received  ordination 
 at  the  hands  of  the  Right  Rev.  William  White,  of  Philadelphia,  soon  after 
 which  he  located  temporarily  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  but  in  the  course 
 of  a  few  years  settled  permanently  in  Charlestown,  now  Wellsburg,  in 
 Brooke  county,  Virginia. 
 
 "  At  this  early  period  of  the  settlement  of  the  country,  the  greater  portion 
 of  the  population  of  Western  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania  consisted  of 
 emigrants  from  Maryland  and  Virginia,  where  many  of  them  had  been 
 attached  to  the  Mother-Church ;  hence  the  advent  of  a  preacher  of  their 
 own  denomination  was  hailed  by  them  as  an  auspicious  event,  filling  their 
 hearts  with  gladness.  He  was  everywhere  greeted  with  kindness,  cheered 
 and  encouraged  in  his  labours  by  the  presence  of  large  and  attentive  con- 
 gregations ;  albeit  in  most  places  where  they  assembled  for  public  worship 
 their  only  canopy  was  the  umbrageous  trees  of  the  unbroken  forest,  whose 
 solemn  silence  was,  for  the  time-being,  rendered  vocal  by  their  devotions. 
 
 "During  the  year  1793,  I  occasionally  attended  the  ministrations  of 
 this  zealous  advocate  for  the  cause  of  Christ,  at  West  Liberty,  then  the 
 seat  of  justice  for  Ohio  county,  Virginia,  and  the  residence  of  many  re- 
 spectable and  influential  families.  At  this  place  divine  service  was  held 
 in  the  court-house.  Although  still  a  young  man,  Dr.  Doddridge  was  an 
 able  minister  of  the  New  Covenant.  When  preaching,  there  was  nothing 
 either  in  his  language  or  manner  that  savoured  of  pedantry  or  awkward- 
 ness; yet  he  did  not  possess  that  easy  graceful  action  which  is  often  met 
 with  in  speakers  in  every  other  respect  his  inferiors;  but  this  apparent 
 defect  was  more  than  compensated  by  the  arrangement  of  his  subject,  the 
 purity  of  his  style,  the  selection  and  appropriateness  of  his  figures,  and 
 the  substance  of  his  discourses.  He  was  always  listened  to  with  pleasure 
 and  edification,  commanding  the  attention  of  his  hearers  not  so  much  by 
 brilliant  flights  of  imagination  and  rhetorical  flourishes,  as  by  the  solidity 
 of  his  arguments  and  his  lucid  exhibition  of  the  important  truths  which 
 he  presented  for  their  deliberate  consideration. 
 
 "  In  person  he  was  tall  and  well  proportioned,  walking  very  erect.  He 
 possessed  fine  colloquial  powers,  was  social,  an  agreeable  companion,  and 
 highly  esteemed  by  those  who  knew  him  on  account  of  his  plain,  unosten- 
 tatious manners,  courteous  deme-vnour,  and  rigid  devotion  to  duty. 
 
 "The  first  Episcopal  church  ir  Western  Virginia,  if  I  remember  rightly^ 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  381 
 
 called  St.  John's,  was  erected  in  1792-93,  in  a  country  parish,  a  few  miles 
 distant  from  the  residence  of  Dr.  Doddridge,  whose  pastoral  connections 
 with  it,  I  have  been  informed,  continued  for  nearly  thirty  years,  when 
 declining  health  compelled  him  to  dissolve  it.  At  no  great  distance  from 
 St.  John's,  and  occupied  by  the  same  pastor,  another  edifice,  also  in  Vir- 
 ginia, was  erected  at  a  very  early  period,  the  name  of  which  I  cannot  now 
 recollect. 
 
 "In  the  course  of  a  few  years  after  he  took  up  his  abode  in  Virginia, 
 many  families  reared  in  the  Episcopal  Church  removed  from  the  older 
 States  and  settled  west  of  the  Ohio  River,  where  they  were  as  sheep  in  a 
 wilderness  without  a  shepherd.  To  those  of  them  within  a  convenient  dis- 
 tance from  his  residence  he  made  frequent  visitations,  holding  service  in 
 temples  not  made  with  hands  but  by  the  Great  Architect  of  nature. 
 
 "  We  have  been  credibly  informed  that  Dr.  Doddridge  was  the  first 
 Christian  minister  who  proclaimed  the  Grospel  of  salvation  in  the  now 
 flourishing  town  of  Steubenville,  in  this  State,  and  that  some  years 
 previous  to  the  close  of  the  last  century  he  officiated  there  monthly,  the 
 place  at  that  time  containing  but  a  few  log  cabins  and  a  portion  of  'Fort 
 Steuben.' 
 
 "The  parish  of  St.  James,  on  Cross  Creek,  in  Jefferson  county,  was 
 early  formed  by  him,  and  was  for  many  years  under  his  pastoral  charge. 
 At  St.  Clairsville,  Belmont  county,  he  had  a  congregation  and  church,  the 
 pulpit  of  which  he  occupied  from  time  to  time  until  another  pastor  could 
 be  obtained.  Occasionally  his  missionary  excursions  included  Morristown, 
 Cambridge,  and  Zanesville. 
 
 "In  the  autumn  of  1815,  this  untiring  apostle  of  the  Church,  with  a 
 view  of  preparing  the  way  for  future  missionaries,  made  a  tour  through 
 part  of  Ohio,  coming  as  far  west  as  this  city, — Chillicothe, — preaching  in 
 the  intermediate  towns  and  ascertaining  where  Episcopal  services  would  be 
 acceptable.  He  was,  I  think,  the  first  regularly-ordained  clergyman  of 
 that  Church  who  officiated  in  our  place,  which  he  did  several  times  during 
 his  stay  among  us. 
 
 "In  Virginia  at  a  very  early  period  he  held  religious  services  at  Charles- 
 town,  Grave  Creek,  and  Wheeling.  At  the  latter  place  was  quite  a  num- 
 ber of  Episcopalians,  whom  he  frequently  visited,  keeping  them  together 
 until  the  arrival  of  that  pious  and  devoted  servant  of  God,  the  Rev.  John 
 Armstrong,  their  first  resident  pastor. 
 
 "From  the  time  of  his  ordination,  he  made  it  a  practice  to  visit  and 
 preach  wherever  he  could  find  a  few  who  desired  to  be  instructed  in  the 
 faith  of  their  fathers.  These  efforts  to  collect  and  keep  within  the  fold 
 of  the  Church  the  scattered  sheep  of  the  flock  imposed  upon  him  the  ne- 
 cessity of  traversing  a  wide  extent  of  country,  which,  being  but  sparsely 
 settled,  was  poorly  provided  with  roads;  consequently,  all  his  journeys  had 
 to  be  performed  on  horseback. 
 
 "In  labours  this  Christian  minister  was  most  abundant,  sustained  under 
 their  performance  by  the  approbation  of  his  own  conscience  and  the  long- 
 deferred  hope  that  the  time  was  not  far  distant  when  Episcopalians  in  the 
 Atlantic  States — to  whom,  through  letters  to  several  of  their  Bishops  and 
 otherwise,  he  made  request  and  earnest  appeals  in  behalf  of  a  field  already 
 white  for  the  harvest — would  awake  from  their  apathy  to  a  lively  con- 
 sciousness of  the  imperative  duty  of  making  the  long-neglected  West  a 
 uheatre  for  missionary  exertion. 
 
 "Some  years  subsequent  to  his  entrance  into  the  ministry  of  the  Pro 
 
332  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 testant  Episcopal  Churcli,  lie  found  it  necessary,  in  order  to  meet  the  wants 
 of  an  increasing  family,  to  combine  with  his  clerical  profession  one  that 
 would  be  more  lucrative  in  a  new  and  sparsely-settled  country :  he  accord- 
 ingly studied  medicine,  completing  his  course  under  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush, 
 in  the  Medical  Institute  of  Philadelphia.  To  the  avails  of  the  latter  pro- 
 fession he  was  mainly  indebted  for  means  to  rear  and  educate  a  large  fixmily 
 of  children. 
 
 "His  life  was  one  of  close  application  and  incessant  toil;  but  his  health 
 eventually  failed,  and  an  asthmatic  disease,  with  which  in  his  later  years 
 he  was  sorely  afflicted,  in  a  great  measure  impaired  his  ability  for  useful- 
 ness. In  the  fall  of  18'24  he  attended  a  Convention  of  his  Church  holdea 
 in  this  city,  but  he  appeared  greatly  enfeebled.  In  the  course  of  the 
 succeeding  summer,  he  spent  some  weeks  here  in  the  family  of  a  beloved 
 sister,  Mrs.  N.  Reeves,  hoping,  though  vainly,  that  a  cessation  from  labour, 
 change  of  air  and  scene,  would  in  some  measure  renovate  his  exhausted 
 energies.  During  this  period  the  friendship  of  our  youthful  days  and  the 
 remembrance  of  former  years  revived.  He  often  visited  me  at  my  own 
 domicile,  where  we  held  free  converse  and  communion  togethei",  and  I 
 found  him  the  same  cheerful,  agreeable  companion  as  iji  days  'laug  syne.' 
 Nothing  ever  occurred  to  mar  our  friendly  intercourse  or  to  diminish  our 
 kindly  regards  for  each  other.  But  he  is  taken  from  our  midst;  his  dis- 
 encumbered spirit  has  been  called  to  its  reward  by  the  Great  Head  of  the 
 Church. 
 
 "  Finding  that  neither  travelling  nor  rest  availed  to  arrest  the  progress 
 of  disease,  my  friend  returned  to  his  home  and  family  in  Virginia,  as  he 
 emphatically  said,  'to  die  among  his  own  people.'  He  lingered  in  much 
 bodily  affliction  till  November,  1826,  when,  strong  in  the  faith  which  he  had 
 preached,  in  the  hfty-eighth  year  of  his  age,  his  sufferings  were  terminated 
 by  death,  to  him  a  most  welcome  messenger. 
 
 "Of  the  published  writings  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Doddridge,  his  'Notes  on 
 the  Settlement  and  Indian  Wars,  together  with  a  View  of  the  State  of 
 Society,  Manners,  Customs,  cStc,  of  the  Early  Settlers  of  the  Western 
 Country,'  is  the  principal. 
 
 "This  graphic  picture  of  pioneer  scenes,  manners,  customs,  and  events, 
 is  peculiarly  interesting  as  well  as  valuable  on  account  of  its  fidelity, — it 
 being  the  result  of  the  writer's  personal  experience  and  observation.  The 
 work  was  undertaken  by  its  author  not  only  for  the  purpose  of  preserving 
 the  facts  therein  recorded,  but  also  with  a  view  of  enabling  those  who 
 come  after  him  properly  to  estimate  the  advantages  of  position  in  a  civil- 
 ized and  refined  state  of  society,  by  contrasting  them  with  those  possessed 
 by  their  forefathers  in  the  Western  regions.  Thomas  Scott. 
 
 "CniLLicoTUE,  Ross  COUNTY,  Ohio,  June  25,  1855." 
 
 To  the  foregoing  we  add  a  few  things  which  we  received  from 
 those  who  knew  him  as  the  minister  in  Brooke  county.  He  preached 
 at  four  places  in  that  county,  two  of  which  are  now  occupied  by 
 Presbyterians  and  Methodists.  The  other  two  were  Wellsburg 
 and  the  neighbourhood  where  St.  John's  Church  now  stands. 
 Although  he  was  followed  by  that  most  zealous  and  popular  man, 
 the  Rev.  Mr,  Armstrong,  still  it  was  found  impracticable  to  sustain 
 congregations   in   all  of  them.     Dr.  Doddridge   died  in  the  year 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  333 
 
 1826,  in  his  fifty-eighth  year.  He  was  buried  in  a  vault  under  his 
 own  house,  near  Wellsburg,  but  afterward  removed  to  a  public 
 burying-ground. 
 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Armstrong,  from  Wheeling,  preached  much  and 
 zealously  to  the  congregations  after  Dr.  Doddridge's  death,  as  did 
 also  his  son  at  a  subsequent  period.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Wheat,  of 
 Wheeling,  who  was  the  immediate  successor  of  the  elder  Armstrong, 
 also  laboured  for  them.  After  some  time,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Skull  was 
 sent  as  a  missionary  tp  Brooke  county.  He  was  followed  by  the 
 Rev.  Mr.  Harrison  in  the  same  capacity.  The  Revs.  Mr.  Goodwin, 
 Hyland,  and  Tompkins  followed  in  succession.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
 Christian  is  the  present  minister.  During  the  intervals  of  minis- 
 terial supply,  which  have  been  very  considerable,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
 Morse,  of  Steubenville,  Ohio,  has  most  kindly  and  laboriously 
 served  the  people  of  St.  John's,  for  which  he  is  most  justly  very 
 dear  to  them.  Three  churches  have  been  put  up  in  St.  John's 
 parish  on  the  same  site, — the  first  of  log,  the  second  of  framework, 
 and  the  last  of  brick, — the  last  being  consecrated  in  1850.  There 
 has  always  been  a  considerable  congregation  at  St.  John's,  and  I 
 have  ever  been  delighted  to  find  myself  in  the  midst  of  that  plain, 
 unpi'etending,  hospitable,  and  zealous  congregation  of  people, 
 devoted  to  the  true  principles  of  the  Gospel  and  worship  of  our 
 Church. 
 
 In  Wellsburg,  which  is  about  seven  miles  from  St.  John's,  on  the 
 Ohio  River,  the  congregation  is  small.  They  have  a  neat  brick 
 church,  which  was  built  some  years  since,  almost  entirely  at  the 
 expense  of  two  brothers,  John  and  Danford  Brown.  The  former 
 has  gone  to  his  rest.  The  latter  still  lives  and  hopes  for  better 
 times  to  the  church  of  his  affections. 
 
 To  these  notices  of  the  Church  in  Brooke  county,  I  subjoin  an 
 extract  from  a  pamphlet  which  I  had  occasion  to  publish  some  years 
 since,  when  the  question  of  forming  a  separate  diocese  in  Western 
 Virginia  was  considered.  In  discussing  it  I  was  led  to  consider  the 
 real  condition  of  that  part  of  the  State,  which  unfitted  it  for  the 
 support  of  a  separate  organization  at  that  time.  The  following  is, 
 I  believe,  a  true  account  of  it : — 
 
 "  Those  who  would  see  the  main  causes  of  the  feeble  condition  of  the 
 Episcopal  Church  in  Western  Virginia,  and  of  the  difficulties  in  the  way 
 of  its  speedy  progress,  under  any  helps  that  can  be  brought  to  bear  upon 
 it,  must  consider  the  history  of  Western  Virginia,  and  the  peculiarity  of 
 her  condition,  by  comparison  with  other  portions  of  our  laud,  similar  aa 
 to  soil  and  position.     Take,  for  instance,  Ohio  and  Western  Pennsylvania, 
 
334  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 lying  on  two  sides  of  Western  Virginia.  "While  the  latter  (Western  Vir- 
 ginia) is  more  hilly  and  mountainous,  and  less  attractive  on  that  account 
 to  the  emigrant,  she  has  also  had  other  obstacles  to  settlement  and  im- 
 provement, which  have  left  her  far  behind  the  former  two.  In  the  first 
 place,  the  unsettled  condition  of  her  land-titles  continues  to  this  day  to 
 present  most  serious  difficulties  in  the  way  of  sale  to  those  who  would  form 
 such  materials  as  might  be  moulded  into  Episcopal  congregations.  An- 
 other obstacle  to  the  settlement  of  Western  Virginia  is  the  fact  of  its 
 being  part  of  a  slave-holding  State.  This  has  prevented  immense  num- 
 bers from  the  North  from  choosing  this  as'  their  home,  while,  on  the  other 
 band,  the  fact  of  the  contiguity  of  Western  Virginia  to  the  free  States,  fur- 
 nishing a  facility  for  the  escape  of  slaves,  has  prevented  Eastern  Vir- 
 ginians from  settling  there.  Episcopal  fiimilies  for  a  long  period  of  time 
 have  in  great  numbers  been  passing  by  or  through  Western  Virginia,  and 
 have  formed  the  basis  of  churches  in  the  South  or  Southwest.  Compara- 
 tively few  have  settled  in  Western  Virginia.  The  few  are  indeed  the 
 chief  materials  out  of  which  our  churches  are  composed.  The  causes 
 above-mentioned  have  mainly  produced  the  immense  difference  between 
 the  present  condition  of  Ohio,  Western  Pennsylvania,  and  Western  Vir- 
 ginia. While  the  two  former  have  their  forests  cleared,  their  lands  well 
 cultivated  and  covered  with  comfortable  dwellings  and  farm-houses, — while 
 they  abound  in  flourishing  villages  and  even  large  towns,  and  churches  and 
 schools  and  colleges, — it  is  quite  otherwise  with  the  latter.  A  large  pro- 
 portion of  her  high  hills  and  mountains  are  still  covered  with  dense  forests. 
 Her  villages  and  towns  are  few  and  small, — some  not  increasing  at  all, 
 others  but  slowly.  Immense  bodies  of  her  lands  are  owned  by  non-residents, 
 being  only  inhabited  by  those  who  have  no  inducements  to  improve  them, 
 aud  who  only  seek  to  gain,  during  their  uncertain  residence,  just  what  is 
 necessary  for  the  sustenance  of  life.  On  my  recent  visit,  I  passed  through 
 four  tracts  of  fifty  thousand  acres  each,  owned  by  four  different  individuals, 
 who  were  non-residents.  These,  I  am  told,  are  only  a  few  of  many  large 
 unimproved  tracts :  hundreds  of  thousands  of  acres  can  be  bought  at  the 
 low  price  of  from  twenty-five  cents  (perhaps  less)  to  one  dollar  per  acre, 
 and  of  good  land  too,  which  will  one  day,  though  a  distant  one,  be  covered 
 with  flocks  and  herds.  Of  course,  as  villages  and  towns  in  the  interior 
 are  for  the  most  part  sustained  by  the  surrounding  country,  if  this  be  un- 
 cultivated, or  does  not  flourish,  those  cannot  increase  greatly.  That 
 Western  Virginia  has,  on  her  surface  and  within  her  bosom,  the  materials 
 of  great  wealth  aud  improvement,  none  can  doubt.  I  have  ever  believed 
 and  said  that  at  some  future  day  she  would  be  one  of  the  most  interesting 
 aud  desirable  portions  of  our  country.  The  improvements  in  the  roads, 
 already  made  from  Winchester,  Staunton,  and  other  places,  to  the  Ohio 
 River,  have  done  something  for  the  comfort  of  the  traveller  and  the  im- 
 provement of  the  country ;  but  it  is  only  necessary  to  travel  these  roads  in 
 order  to  see  in  how  wild  and  uncultivated  a  condition  large  portions  of 
 Western  Virginia  still  are;  while  those  who  traverse  it  on  horseback,  by 
 the  cross-routes,  will  see  a  far  more  rugged  state  of  things.  The  Balti- 
 more aud  Ohio  Railroad  will  do  much  for  certain  portions  of  Western  Vir- 
 ginia; and  the  Central  Railroad,  if  pursued,  as  we  trust  it  may  be,  will  do 
 much  for  some  other  portions.  There  will  also  be  a  general,  though  it 
 cannot  be  a  rapid,  improvement  throughout  the  greater  part  of  this  region. 
 Still,  however,  the  causes  mentioned  above  will  continue  for  a  long  time 
 to  operate.     The   slave-holder  from  Eastern  Virginia  aud  elsewhere  will 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  335 
 
 not  clu  se  this  iucreasingly-unsafe  position  for  his  slave-property.  The 
 Northe*  a  man,  who  still  cherishes  strong  opposition  to  slavery,  will  not 
 come  ws\ere  it  exists,  nor  would  he  be  welcomed  there ;  for  in  no  part  of 
 Virginu  is  the  opposition  stronger  to  any  thing  savouring  of  abolitionism 
 Still,  It  is  our  duty,  as  I  have  often  said  privately,  publicly,  and  officially^ 
 not  only  diligently  to  cultivate  the  places  already  opened  to  us,  tend  the 
 little  tiocks  already  gathered,  search  for  wandering  sheep  among  the  hills 
 and  mountains,  but  be  ever  ready  to  occupy  any  new  positions,  such  as 
 Fairmont  and  Fellowsville,  which  shall  from  time  to  time  present  them- 
 selves. If  we  cannot  do  all  that  we  would,  let  us  do  all  that  we  can.  But 
 it  is  best  to  think  soberly,  and  not  deceive  ourselves  with  false  calculations. 
 Even  Western  Pennsylvania,  though  having  more  ministers  and  churches 
 than  vVestern  Virginia,  has  but  few  by  comparison  with  her  agricultural 
 and  other  improvements,  and  by  comparison  with  Ohio  and  other  parts  of 
 our  country.  The  cause  of  this  may  be  found  chiefly  in  the  character  of 
 the  population  which  first  took  possession  of  it,  and  still  holds  possession, 
 and  which  was  and  is  averse  to  the  Episcopal  Church.  The  same  may  be 
 said  of  the  population  of  Western  Virginia.  Though  for  the  most  part  of  a 
 different  kind  from  that  which  first  established  itself  in  Western  Pennsyl- 
 vania, it  was  not  and  is  not  favourable  material  for  the  Episcopal  Church,  aa 
 past  experience  has  shown.  Western  Virgini?  was  doubtless  settled  chiefly 
 from  Eastern  Virginia.  Those  who  moved  from  the  valley  were  not  Epis- 
 copalians, for  it  is  well  known  that  the  Germans  and  Scotch-Irish  took 
 possession  of  the  valley  at  an  early  period,  and  that  the  Episcopal  Church 
 had  scarcely  an  existence  there  until  a  very  late  period.  Those  who  emi- 
 grated from  Eastern  Virginia  were  chiefly  of  that  class  who  had  deserted 
 the  Episcopal  Church  and  been  engaged  in  a  violent  hostility  to  it,  and 
 carried  with  them  and  transmitted  to  their  children  nothing  but  prejudice 
 against  it, — which  prejudice  has  been  cherished  ever  since  by  their  re- 
 ligious teachers.  But,  even  if  such  prejudice  has  not  been,  so  many 
 generations  have  since  grown  up  in  utter  ignorance  of  our  Church,  that  in 
 the  great  body  of  the  people  of  Western  Virginia  there  is  no  tendency  to 
 it,  but  the  reverse.  That  the  service  of  our  Church  is  most  admirably 
 adapted  to  the  edification  of  the  poor  and  labouring  man,  I  firmly  believe 
 and  often  delight  to  affirm ;  but  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  getting  such 
 to  make  trial  of  it  are  so  great,  by  reason  of  their  partiality  to  other  de- 
 nominations, and  various  other  circumstances,  that  hitherto  all  the  efi"orta 
 to  induce  them  so  to  do,  whethe:  in  Virginia  or  elsewhere,  have  been  of 
 little  avail." 
 
336  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS.    AND 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXVIII. 
 
 Churches  in  Wheeling,  Fairmont,  Clarksburg,  Weston,  Buchanon. 
 
 The  Rev.  Joseph  Doddridge  was  the  first  Episcopal  minister,  it  ia 
 believed,  who  officiated  in  Wheeling.  Residing  in  Wellsburg,  he  occa- 
 sionally visited  the  few  Episcopal  families  then  in  Wheeling ;  but 
 there  was  no  organization  until  the  11th  of  May,  1819.  This  is  to 
 be  ascribed  to  a  visit  of  Bishop  Chase,  at  whose  instance  it  doubtless 
 took  place.  The  organization  was  with  the  title  of  "  St.  Matthew's 
 Church,  Wheeling."  The  persons  composing  the  first  association 
 were  as  follows: — John  Armstrong,  Jr.,  W.  T.  Good,  W.  Gray,  T. 
 H.  Armstrong,  JoshuaMorton,  J.Good,  W.  Perrine,  Richard  Simms, 
 P.  Ray,  J.  C.  Williams,  Josiah  Chapline,  J.  W^ilson,  Jr.,W.  Chapline, 
 Jr.,  P.  Bier,S.  Scovill,  T.  M.  Cowles,  C.  D.  Knox,  J.  M.  Smith,  R. 
 C.  Thompson,  Moses  Shepherd,  Moses  W.  Chapline,  H.  Thornbury, 
 John  Eoff,  Samuel  Chamberlain.  A  vestry  being  appointed,  we  find 
 that  the  Rev.  John  Armstrong,  from  Maryland,  was  chosen  the  first 
 minister.  In  the  year  1821,  Mr.  Noah  Zane  presented  a  lot  for  an 
 Episcopal  church.  On  the  9th  of  May,  1821,  the  corner-stone  of 
 St.  Matthew's  Church  was  laid  by  the  order  of  Masons, — the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Armstrong  delivering  a  sermon  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Doddridge  an 
 oration.  In  the  fall  of  that  year  it  was  ready  for  divine  service. 
 Mr.  Armstrong's  labours  continued  for  seven  years,  at  the  end  of 
 which  time  he  died  and  was  buried  in  the  church.  He  was  an 
 honest,  zealous,  laborious,  and  faithful  minister.  At  the  building 
 of  the  new  church  his  remains  were  removed  to  it  and  now  rest 
 beneath  its  chancel.  His  son — the  Rev.  William  Armstrong — 
 was  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy,  but  declined,  and  recommended  the 
 Rev.  Thomas  Wheat,  who  was  chosen.  In  1832,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Wheat  resigned,  and  the  Rev.  Wm.  Armstrong,  being  again  elected, 
 became  the  minister  of  St.  Matthew's  Church.  The  congregation  so 
 increased  under  his  care  that  it  became  necessary  to  build  a  larger 
 house.  The  present  one  was  consecrated  by  myself  on  the  26th  of 
 October,  1837.  In  the  year  1849,  the  question  of  dividing  the 
 diocese  of  Virginia  having  been  agitated  in  the  western  part  of  the 
 State,  and  being  brought  before  the  vestry,  it  Avas  decided  by  a 
 unanimous  vote  to  be  inexpedient.     In  the  year  1853,  the  Rev. 
 
FAMILIES   OF   VIRGINIA.  837 
 
 Mr.  Perkins  was  appointed  assistant  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Armstrong. 
 In  the  following  year  Mr.  Armstrong  resigned.  The  vestry  and 
 congregation  were  so  unwilling  to  part  with  one  who  had  faithfully 
 served  them  for  nearly  one-quarter  of  a  century,  that  earnest  efforts 
 were  made  to  prevent  his  removal  from  Wheeling  or  the  vicinity; 
 and,  had  he  consented,  provision  would  have  been  made  for  his  sup- 
 port without  the  performance  of  the  usual  ministerial  services ;  but 
 he  felt  it  his  duty  to  return  and  spend  his  remaining  days  in  a  small 
 parish  in  Maryland,  which  he  had  served  during  the  first  thirteen 
 years  of  his  ministry  The  Rev.  Mr.  Perkins  was  therefore  chosen 
 as  his  successor,  and  still  continues  to  be  the  pastor  of  St.  Mat- 
 thew's Church. 
 
 List  of  the  Vestrymen  of  St.  3Iatthew's  Church. 
 
 John  Good,  Richard  Simms.  Wm.  Chapline,  Jr.,  S.  Scovill, .J.  C.  Wil- 
 liams, Noah  Zane,  W.  Chapline,  Seu  ,  Alexander  Caldwell,  Josiah  Chap- 
 line,  Eli  B.  Sweariugen,  Moses  Shepherd,  Richard  Lane,  Peter  Gi-arnall, 
 Patrick  Roy,  Joseph  Caldwell,  Jas.  Tanner,  Edmund  I.  Lee,  Jr.,  Dr. 
 Morton,  W.  H.  Heiskell,  John  F.  Clark,  Major  Good,  Z.  B.  Curtis,  F. 
 Bassett,  John  Robinson,  W.  T.  Selby,  H.  D.  Brown,  W.  B.  Atterbury, 
 C.  T.  Strong,  Alexander  T.  Laidley,  Morgan  Nelson,  Samuel  Neil,  Alfred 
 Richardson,  A.  P.  Woods,  Alexander  Caldwell,  J.  L.  Newby,  J.  R.  Greer, 
 W.  K.  Linsay,  George  Armstrong,  S.  Brady,  R.  C.  Bonham,  G.  C.  Tingle, 
 M.  C.  Good. 
 
 Of  the  high  respectability  of  the  above  body  of  vestrymen,  under 
 whose  guardianship  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Wheeling  has  so  emi- 
 nently flourished,  the  citizens  of  Wheeling,  during  the  term  of  their 
 service,  would,  I  doubt  not,  bear  a  strong  and  willing  testimony. 
 Some  of  them  were,  and  others  still  are,  personally  known  to  me. 
 Of  those  who  were  known  to  me  on  earth,  and  whom  I  hope  to 
 know  again  in  a  higher  sphere,  and  who  are  specially  noticed  and 
 honoured  on  the  records,  I  may  be  permitted  to  mention  the  names 
 of  Judge  Caldwell  and  Richard  Simms.  The  latter  I  knew  from 
 the  year  1820  to  the  time  of  his  death, — a  few  years  since, — and 
 knew  him  always  as  the  same  active,  useful  vestryman,  and  con- 
 sistent Christian.  He  helped  to  build  the  first  church  in  Wheeling, 
 when  it  was  in  the  midst  of  the  woods.  He  loved,  like  David,  to  be 
 a  doorkeeper  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  though  from  first  to  last  he 
 was  the  chief  churchwarden.  Providence  permitted  him  to  expe- 
 rience great  reverses  during  his  earthly  pilgrimage,  but,  through 
 grace,  he  knew  how  to  abound  and  how  to  suffer  need.  One  thing 
 he  did  not  know,  and  that  was  to  be  idle  and  dependent.  When,  in 
 extreme  old  age,  he  was  deprived  of  all  earthly  property,  but  when 
 both  the  church  and  the  town  would  have  felt  honoured  in  making 
 Vol.  II.— 22 
 
338  OLD  ciiurvCHEs,  ministers,  and 
 
 provision  for  him,  he  coukl  not  endure  the  thought  of  being  unem- 
 ployed, but  obtained  the  place  of  toll-keeper  on  the  great  turnpike- 
 road  from  east  to  west,  a  few  miles  from  Wheeling,  and  there,  with 
 his  old  and  excellent  companion,  who  yet  survives  him,  spent  the 
 evening  of  his  days, — still  turning  the  curse  into  a  blessing,  and  by 
 the  sweat  of  his  broAv  making  an  honest  livelihood.  Mr.  Simma 
 was  a  native  of  Maryland,  moved  to  Wheeling  in  1816,  was  married 
 by  Dr.  Doddridge,  died  in  Triadelphia  in  March,  1854.  His  re- 
 mains were  brought  to  Wheeling,  and  into  the  church,  and  from 
 thence  to  the  East  Wheeling  Cemetery.  Judge  Caldwell  was  a 
 man  of  high  character  and  standing  in  every  position  in  society,  but 
 above  all  was  an  humble  Christian.  Whenever  the  Holy  Communion 
 is  administered,  the  pastor  and  the  people  partake  of  the  emblems 
 of  the  Saviour's  body  and  blood  from  a  rich  service  of  plate,  cost- 
 ing, according  to  the  vestry-book,  the  sum  of  three  hundred  dollars, 
 a  present  from  Mr.  Joseph  Caldwell,  the  brother  of  Judge  Caldwell. 
 
 ST.  John's  church,  east  wheeling. 
 
 The  following  account  of  it  has  been  furnished  me  by  one  who 
 is  fully  acquainted  with  its  history.  St.  John's  parish.  Wheeling, 
 was  organized  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1849.  Previous  to  that 
 time  St.  Matthew's  parish  embraced  the  whole  of  the  city  of  Wheel- 
 ing, and  was  the  only  Episcopal  church  in  Ohio  county. 
 
 The  location  of  the  church-building  was  at  an  inconvenient 
 distance  from  the  residences  of  a  portion  of  the  congregation. 
 This,  together  with  the  rapid  increase  of  the  population  and  business 
 of  the  city,  demanded  the  formation  of  a  new  parish.  Moved  by 
 these  considerations,  and  an  earnest  desire  to  extend  the  influence 
 and  benefits  of  the  Church,  the  Rev.  William  Armstrong,  rector  of 
 St.  Matthew's  Church,  on  the  31st  of  July,  1849,  called  a  meeting 
 of  his  vestry  for  the  purpose  of  considering  the  propriety  and  ex- 
 pediency of  erecting  a  church  and  forming  another  congregation 
 in  the  southern  part  of  the  city.  The  vestry,  in  pursuance  of  said 
 call,  met  on  the  second  day  of  August,  1849.  The  following  are 
 the  proceedings  of  the  vestry  at  said  meeting,  so  far  as  they  relate 
 to  a  division  of  the  parish : — 
 
 "The  petition  of  Robert  C.  Woods  and  others  upon  the  subject  of  a  new 
 parish  being  the  first  business  before  the  meeting,  Mr.  Brady  offered  the 
 following  paper: — 'A  communication  from  Robert  C.Woods,  Beverley  M. 
 Eoflf,  and  Henry  Tallant, — committee, — was  presented  and  read,  signifying 
 that  the  necessary  means  had  been  raised  for  the  support  of  a  minister  of 
 the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  a  new  parish  which  it  is  proposed  to 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  339 
 
 organize  within  the  city,  and  asking  the  assent  of  the  rector,  wardens,  and 
 vestry  of  this  church  to  such  organization.'  Whereupon  it  was  unanimously 
 ordered,  that  the  assent  desired  be  and  the  same  is  hereby  cordially  given, 
 and  that  the  new  parish  embrace  within  its  limits  all  south  of  Wheeling 
 Creek. 
 
 '■'■Resolved,  Moreover,  that  this  vestry  would  humbly  invoke  God's  bless- 
 ing upon  the  organization  contemplated  in  the  communication  this  day 
 submitted." 
 
 Having  obtained  the  consent  of  the  vestry  of  St.  Matthew's 
 Church,  and  being  favoured  with  the  heaity  support  and  sympathy 
 of  the  respected  and  beloved  rector,  the  committee  promptly  called 
 a  meeting  of  such  of  the  citizens  of  South  Wheeling  as  were  favour- 
 able to  the  formation  of  a  parish  of  the  Church  in  that  part  of  the 
 city.  At  the  meeting  so  called,  the  rector  of  St.  Matthew's  Church 
 was  present,  and,  in  remarks  appropriate  and  impressive,  explained 
 the  object  of  the  meeting.  After  wdiich,  suitable  measures  were 
 adopted  for  the  complete  organization  of  the  new  parish,  and  pro- 
 vision made  for  the  erection  of  a  building  for  the  services  of  the 
 Church. 
 
 On  the  6th  of  August,  1849,  the  Rev.  Jas.  D.  McCabe  was  invited 
 to  take  charge  of  the  parish  as  rector  thereof,  which  invitation  was 
 accepted  on  the  24th  of  the  following  month.  The  rector-elect  did 
 not,  however,  enter  upon  the  duties  of  his  office  until  January,  1850. 
 
 On  the  8th  of  February,  1850,  the  building  erected  by  the  con- 
 gregation was  sufficiently  near  completion  to  be  used,  and  the  pulpit 
 was,  for  the  first  time,  occupied  on  that  day  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Arm- 
 strong. The  services  were  conducted  by  the  rector,  assisted  by 
 the  Rev.  William  L.  Hyland.  The  organizatiork  of  the  parish  was 
 sanctioned  and  confirmed  by  the  Convention  of  the  Diocese  of  Vir- 
 ginia, in  May,  1850,  as  "  St.  John's  Parish,  Wheeling."  The  church- 
 edifice — which  had  been  erected  and  completed  by  the  congregation — 
 was  consecrated  to  the  service  of  Almighty  God,  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  John 
 Johns,  Assistant  Bishop  of  Virginia,  on  the  1st  of  November,  1850. 
 
 The  Rev.  Dr.  McCabe  laboured  profitably  and  accepta,bly  to  the 
 congregation  until  the  8th  of  January,  1856,  when  he  removed  to 
 Baltimore,  as  associate  rector  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  in  that  city. 
 
 The  following  is  part  of  the  proceedings  of  the  vestry  of  St.  John's 
 parish  at  the  meeting  called  to  act  upon  the  resignation  of  the 
 rectorship  of  the  parish  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  McCabe.  This  resolution 
 was  adopted  unanimously,  and  heartily  concurred  in  by  every  mem- 
 ber of  the  congregation  : — 
 
 "  Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  James  D.  McCabe,  D.D.,  has  by  courtesy  and 
 kindness,  by  purity  of  life  and  doctrine,  and  by  the  faithful  discharge  of 
 
340  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 duties  pertaining  to  his  holy  office,  secured  the  lo\e  and  confidence  of  his 
 people." 
 
 The  Rev.  George  K.  Warner  was  elected  rector  of  the  parish  in 
 January,  1856,  and  took  charge  of  the  congregation  on  the  16th 
 of  March  following.  St.  John's  parish  was  established  upon  the  free- 
 seat  system,  which  has  been  found  to  work  satisfactorily.  The 
 rector's  salary  is  provided  for  by  the  voluntary  subscription  of  the 
 members.  The  incidental  expenses,  &c.  are  met  by  weekly  collec- 
 tions at  the  Sunday  morning  services.  The  parish  has  a  commodious 
 and  convenient  dwelling-house,  erected  in  1855  expressly  for  the 
 use  of  the  rector. 
 
 St.  John's  parish  has  at  this  time  (February,  1857)  eighty-six 
 communicants.  The  Sunday-school  connected  with  the  parish  is  in 
 a  flourishing  condition,  and,  under  the  judicious  cai-e  and  manage- 
 ment of  the  rector,  proves  an  important  auxiliary  to  the  Church. 
 
 I  must  add  to  the  above,  for  the  encouragement  of  others  to  go 
 and  do  likewise,  that  the  rectory  mentioned  above,  and  which  cost 
 three  or  four  thousand  dollars,  was  at  the  sole  expense  of  a  very 
 few  zealous  individuals.  May  they  be  rewarded  for  it  by  always 
 having  a  faithful  minister  of  God  to  occupy  it ! 
 
 THE    CHURCH    IN    CLARKSBURG. 
 
 The  first  missionary  movement  in  our  diocese  was  in  behalf  o^- 
 Western  Virginia,  by  the  association  in  the  valley,  composed  of  the 
 ministers  in  Frederick,  Jefferson,  and  Berkeley,  in  the  early  part 
 of  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Allen,  Mr.  Bryan,  B.  B.  Smith, 
 Enoch  Lowe,  and  the  author  of  these  pages.  The  first  missionary 
 sent  into  Western  Virginia  was  the  Rev.  Wm.  F.  Lee,  and  the  first 
 point  to  which  he  went  was  Clarksburg  and  the  next  Morgantown. 
 In  each  of  these  places  he  preached  repeatedly  and  acceptably  and 
 did  his  duty  faithfully  as  a  pioneer  and  explorer.  He  was  soon 
 followed  by  his  relative, — the  Rev.  Charles  Henry  Page, — who  imi- 
 tated his  example  in  all  things.  The  first  effort  of  a  more  perma- 
 nent character  was  made  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ward.  In  a  letter  from 
 a  friend  in  Clarksburg,  he  thus  speaks  of  this  effort: — "  Mr.  Ward 
 came  here  in  the  fall  of  1834  or  1835.  At  first  he  was  the  inmate 
 of  the  family  of  Mr.  Trapnall,  a  firm  friend  of  the  Church.  Mr. 
 Trapnall  dying,  Mr.  Ward  abode  the  remainder  of  his  time  with 
 Mr.  Richard  Despard,  a  devoted  friend  of  the  Church  from  the  old 
 country.    I  have  been  informed  that  Mr.  Ward  succeeded  in  awaken- 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  341 
 
 mg  considerable  interest  among  the  friends  of  the  Church, — that  his 
 Sabbath-school  was  flourishing,  and  his  public  services  well  sus- 
 tained." The  same  friend  continues: — "Mr.  Ward  was  succeeded 
 by  the  Rev.  Mr.  McMechin,  about  the  year  1840.  He  had  pre- 
 viously been  in  the  Methodist  ministry.  You  are  well  acquainted 
 with  the  course  pursued  by  him  and  with  the  unhappy  termination 
 of  his  ministry."  The  foregoing  remark  requires  explanation.  Other 
 records  of  the  Church  have  already  made  it,  but,  for  the  benefit  of 
 young  ministers,  it  deserves  a  place  here.  Mr.  McMechin,  though 
 of  an  ancient  Episcopal  family,  had  united  himself  with  the  Method- 
 ist communion  and  ministry.  During  the  few  years  of  his  con- 
 tinuance in  this  Society  he  was  much  esteemed.  He  then  entered 
 the  Episcopal  Church  and  ministry.  After  a  short  stay  in  Parkers- 
 burg,  he  commenced  the  duties  of  the  latter  under  very  favourable 
 auspices  in  Clarksburg.  At  his  own  cost  he  provided  a  house  which 
 should  answer  the  double  purpose  of  school-room  and  place  of  wor- 
 ship. In  this  place  he  preached  on  the  Sabbath  and  instructed 
 young  females  during  the  week, — deriving  his  support  chiefly  if  not 
 entirely  from  the  latter.  His  pulpit-addresses  were  very  acceptable. 
 Numbers  attended  his  ministry.  His  sermons  seemed  about  to  be 
 blessed  in  the  conversion  of  many,  and  there  was  a  reasonable  pro- 
 bability that  most  if  not  all  of  them  would  be  united  to  our  Church. 
 In  several  successive  letters  he  communicated  to  me  the  joyful  in- 
 telligence, and  the  confident  expectation  of  a  large  class  of  candi- 
 dates for  Confirmation  when  I  should  next  visit  Clarksburg,  which 
 was  to  be  after  a  few  months.  Before  that  time  arrived,  however, 
 I  perceived  a  change  in  the  tone  of  his  letters.  He  was  less  confi- 
 dent that  many  would  be  ready  for  Confirmation, — was  afraid  that 
 he  would  be  disappointed  in  a  number  who  had  promised  well.  At 
 length  my  visit  was  made.  On  my  arrival,  he  gave  me  the  following 
 honest  account  of  the  whole  matter.  After  having  for  some  time 
 earnestly  preached  the  Gospel  of  salvation  to  those  who  attended 
 his  ministry,  and  having  reason  to  believe  that  a  number  were  pre- 
 pared to  make  an  open  profession  of  religion,  and  to  do  it  after  our 
 manner  and  in  connection  with  our  Church,  he  determined  to  make 
 the  latter  sure  by  a  series  of  discourses  on  the  ministry,  the  Sacra- 
 ments, the  Liturgy,  and  the  rite  of  Confirmation.  I  do  not  know 
 what  particular  position  he  took  in  regard  to  these,  but  the  efiect, 
 he  told  me,  was  to  reduce  his  congregation  from  Sabbath  to  Sabbath, 
 BO  that,  by  the  time  the  series  was  over,  a  mere  handful  were  left  him. 
 Meanwhile  the   pulpits    of   othei   denominations  were  denouncing 
 
34-2  OLD    CHURCHES,    MIN  ESTERS,    AND 
 
 him  and  the  Church,  and  tracts  and  books  against  Confirmation 
 and  our  peculiarities  were  gotten  up  and  put  in  circulation  through 
 the  place,  so  that  when  I  reached  Clarksburg  there  was  but  one 
 individual  who  would  dare  to  appear  for  Confirmation,  and  sickness 
 prevented  the  attendance  of  that  one.  Nor  did  the  calamity  end 
 here ;  for,  not  long  after,  Mr.  McMechin  himself  returned,  under 
 the  influence  of  excited  feelings,  to  the  Methodist  communion  as  a 
 lay  member.  It  is,  however,  proper  to  state  that  when  that  excite- 
 ment passed  away  he  resumed  his  place  in  the  bosom  of  the  Episco 
 pal  Church,  but,  of  course,  only  as  a  lay  member, — having  been 
 displaced  from  our  ministry.  Let  young  ministers  in  new  parishes 
 learn  a  lesson  from  the  foregoing  statement,  and  old  ones  even  in 
 old  parishes  not  despise  it. 
 
 The  letter  of  my  correspondent  continues  by  saying  that  "  after 
 Mr.  McMechin  abandoned  the  ministry,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Smith, 
 of  Parkersburg,  gave  the  little  flock  such  pastoral  care  as  his 
 distant  residence  allowed.  He  called  the  friends  of  the  Church 
 together,  proposed  and  caused  to  be  adopted  articles  of  confedera- 
 tion, and  had  a  regular  vestry  elected.  Until  the  services  of  a 
 regular  minister  were  secured,  he  paid  them  several  visits, — riding 
 on  horseback  the  distance  of  eighty-five  miles  to  supply  their  spi- 
 ritual necessities.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Kinsolving  was  the  next  settled 
 minister.  He  officiated  regularly  at  Clarksburg  and  Weston,  and 
 occasionally  at  Morgantown.  He  remained  about  a  year,  and  was 
 not  only  acceptable  to  his  own  people,  but  popular  with  all  classes. 
 The  Rev.  Mr.  Tompkins  succeeded  him  at  Weston,  and  preached  occa- 
 sionally at  Clarksburg, — perhaps  once  a  month, — as  well  as  at  other 
 places."  To  this  communication  I  add  that  in  the  year  1852,  the 
 Rev.  Robert  A.  Castleman  went  to  Clarksburg,  and  was  soon  after 
 joined  by  the  Rev.  James  Page,  who,  between  them,  supplied  Clarks- 
 burg, Weston,  Fairmont,  Morgantown,  and  Buchanon,  for  one  year, 
 when  the  former  confined  his  services  to  Clarksburg  and  Fairmont, 
 and  the  latter  to  Weston  and  Bucbanon.  During  the  residence  of 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Tompkins  in  Weston,  and  chiefly  by  his  exertions,  an 
 Episcopal  church  has  been  built  in  that  place.  During  the  ministry 
 of  Mr.  Castleman,  one  has  been  built  in  Clarksburg  and  one  pur- 
 chased and  repaired  at  Fairmont.  To  his  efi"orts  in  Clarksburg  and 
 his  solicitation  abroad,  we  are  indebted  for  the  excellent  house  now 
 standing  in  Clarksburg.  A  few  zealous  friends  in  Fairmont  are 
 entitled  to  praise  for  what  they  have  done.  Although  our  eiforts 
 have  thus  far  failed  in  Morgantown,  I  cannot  pass  it  by  w'th')«t 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  343 
 
 mention  of  the  pleasant  visits  made  to  that  place,  and  the  hospitable 
 reception  given  me  by  those  worthy  members  of  our  Church, — Mr. 
 John  Rogers  and  Mr.  Guy  Allen.  Could  the  zeal  and  liberality  of  two 
 individuals  have  sufficed  for  the  establishment  of  the  Episcopal  Church 
 in  Morgantown,  theirs  would  have  done  it.  I  have  nothing  more 
 to  add  but  that  Mr.  Castleman  is  about  to  leave  Clarksburg,  and 
 the  Rev.  Mr.  Smyth,  a  Deacon,  is  officiating  in  Weston, 
 
344  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXIX. 
 
 Churches  in  Kanawha,  Mavenswood,  Parkersburg  and  the 
 neighbourhood,  Hew  Martinsville,  and  Moundsville. 
 
 Still  pursuing  the  order  in  which  efforts  have  been  made  for 
 the  establishment  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Western  Virginia,  we 
 proceed  to  speak  of  the  churches  in  Kanawha.  The  Rev.  Messrs. 
 Lee  and  Page,  our  first  missionaries,  extended  their  visits  to  Ka- 
 nawha, and  by  the  way  of  Point  Pleasant  ascended  the  Ohio,  stopping 
 at  Parkersburg.  The  visit  of  Mr.  Page  led  to  his  settlement  in 
 Kanawha,  and  during  the  time  of  his  residence  there  he  oflficiated 
 in  Charleston,  at  Coalsmouth,  and  Point  Pleasant.  A  good  be- 
 ginning was  made  by  Mr.  Page,  and,  if  circumstances  had  not  made 
 him  feel  it  his  duty  to  seek  another  field  of  labour  after  a  few 
 years,  it  is  thought  that  the  Church  in  that  county  would  have 
 greatly  benefited  by  his  labours.  He  was  succeeded,  after  a  num- 
 ber of  years,  by  the  Rev.  Frederick  D.  Goodwin,  who  laboured 
 amidst  many  difficulties  for  two  years  and  then  removed  to  another 
 field.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Martin  followed  Mr.  Goodwin,  and  laboured 
 at  Charleston  and  Coalsmouth.  He  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev. 
 Mr.  Craik,  now  of  Louisville,  who  laboured  among  them  for  some 
 years.  Mr.  Whittle  and  Mr.  Ward  were  the  next  ministers.  Mr. 
 Ward  was  followed  by  the  Rev.  R.  T.  Brown,  who,  after  a  few  years, 
 was  obliged,  on  account  of  his  failing  voice,  to  relinquish  the  charge. 
 The  Rev.  Thompson  L.  Smith  is  the  present  minister. 
 
 There  is  an  excellent  brick  church  in  Charleston,  whose  history 
 deserves  a  special  notice.  When  I  first  visited  Kanawha,  there 
 were  only  two  communicants  in  our  Church  in  Charleston, — Mrs. 
 Colonel  Lovell  and  Mrs.  Quarrier.  There  Avere  some  few  other 
 ladies,  who  by  birth  or  education  were  attached  to  the  Episcopal 
 Church,  and  some  few  gentlemen  who  laughingly  advocated  it  in 
 preference  to  others.  There  was  no  Episcopal  Church,  and  the 
 idea  of  building  one  seemed  preposterous.  Some  two  or  three  ladies, 
 however,  determined  upon  a  trial, — their  husbands,  fathers,  and 
 brothers  making  sport  of  it.  They  used  their  tongues,  their  hands, 
 their  pens,  and  raised  in  one  year  about  a  hundred  dollars,  which 
 afforded  amusement  to  the  gentlemen.     The  ladies,  with  charac- 
 
FAMILIES   OF  VIRGINIA.  345 
 
 teristic  good-humour,  patience,  and  perseverance,  endured  it  all, 
 putting  their  earnings  in  the  bank,  and  proceeded  in  their  work. 
 The  next  year  doubled  their  collections,  which  were  also  put  at 
 interest.  How  many  years  were  thus  spent,  and  what  was  the 
 increase  of  each  year,  I  cannot  say ;  but  this  I  know,  that  after  many 
 years  of  patient  perseverence,  and  the  accumulation  of  a  very  con- 
 siderable sum,  the  gentlemen  found  that  the  ladies  could  not  be 
 laughed  out  of  their  determination,  and,  some  of  them  having  also 
 come  to  better  thoughts  on  the  subject  of  religion,  it  was  resolved 
 to  accept  the  large  amount  now  in  hand,  and  add  to  it  as  much  as 
 was  necessary  to  build  a  church  costing  four  or  five  thousand 
 dollars. 
 
 OLD  MRS.  QUARRIER. 
 
 I  mentioned  that  at  one  time  there  were  only  two  communicants 
 in  our  Church  at  Charleston, — Mrs.  Lovell  and  Mrs.  Quarrier.  The 
 latter  died  in  the  year  1852,  full  of  years,  and  ready  to  depart 
 and  be  with  Christ.  As  Mrs.  Quarrier,  beyond  any  other  in- 
 dividual, may  be  considered  the  mother  of  the  Church  m  Western 
 Virginia,  by  reason  of  her  age,  her  holy  life,  and  numerous  pos- 
 terity, who  in  different  places  have  zealously  promoted  it,  I  must 
 give  a  brief  genealogical  sketch  of  the  same.  Mr.  Alexander 
 Quarrier  was  born  in  Scotland  in  the  year  1746.  He  removed  to 
 America  in  his  twenty-ninth  year,  and,  settling  in  Philadelphia  and 
 marrying,  lived  there  twelve  years,  when  he  removed  to  Richmond. 
 His  wife  dying,  he  contracted  a  second  marriage  with  Miss  Sally 
 Burns.  He  left  Richmond  in  1811,  and  removed  to  Kanawha, 
 where  he  died  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-two.  By  his  first 
 marriage  he  had  six  children, —  Harriet,  Eliza,  Margaret,  Helen, 
 Alexander,  and  Betsy.  By  his  second  wife  he  had  seven  children, 
 — William,  James,  Gustavus,  Monroe,  Archibald,  Fanny,  and  Vir- 
 ginia. Being  unable  to  state  the  marriages  and  localities,  &c.  of 
 all  of  them,  I  shall  mention  none.  The  members  of  the  Church  in 
 diflerent  parts  of  Western  Virginia  know  how  much  it  has  been 
 indebted  to  them. 
 
 THE  CHURCH  IN  THE  SALINES. 
 
 About  six  miles  above  Charleston,  in  the  midst  of  the  celebrated 
 salt-works,  there  is  a  considerable  population  and  several  churches. 
 One  of  them  belongs  to  the  Episcopalians.  When  I  was  last  there, 
 it  had  been  deserted  for  a  time  on  account  of  its  bad  construction, 
 with  a  view  either  to  its  repair  or  the  building  of  another.     The 
 
346  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 minister  at  Charleston  gives  a  portion  of  his  time  and  labours  to 
 this  place. 
 
 THE   CHURCH   AT  COALSMOUTH. 
 
 About  twelve  miles  from  Charleston,  and  lower  down,  the  river 
 Coal  enters  into  the  Kanawha.  At  this  place  a  number  of  EpiS' 
 copal  families  settled  themselves  from  thirty  to  sixty  years  ago. 
 They  attracted  the  attention  of  our  first  ministers  in  Kanawha, 
 and  shared  their  labours.  Among  those  families  was  that  of  Mr. 
 Philip  Thompson,  of  Culpepper,  son  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Thompson, 
 of  St.  Mark's  parish,  of  whom  we  have  given  so  good  an  account 
 in  our  article  on  Culpepper.  His  family,  now  reduced  in  num- 
 bers by  death  and  dispersion,  have  contributed  largely  to  the  sup- 
 port of  this  congregation.  The  venerable  mother,  daughter  of  old 
 Mr.  Robert  Slaughter,  of  Culpepper,  was  loved  and  esteemed  by 
 all  who  knew  her,  as  one  of  the  humblest  and  most  devoted  mem- 
 bers of  the  Church  in  Virginia.  I  have  always  felt  my  own  sense 
 of  the  divine  power  and  excellency  of  religion  strengthened  by  every 
 visit  made  to  her  abode.  She  exchanged  it  some  years  since  for  a 
 better  one  above. 
 
 The  following  communication  from  Mr.  Francis  Thompson,  who 
 has  long  been  a  lay  reader  of  the  Church,  contains  every  thing  of 
 importance  in  relation  to  the  congregation  at  Coalsmouth : — 
 
 "Coals,  February  24,  1857. 
 
 "  Right  Reverend  and  Dear  Sir  : — I  hasten  to  give  you  an  imperfect 
 account  of  the  history  of  the  Church  in  this  neighbourhood;  and,  as  there 
 are  no  records  to  refer  to,  I  shall  have  to  rely  on  an  imperfect  memory. 
 Morris  Hudson,  Elizabeth  his  wife,  and  their  six  children,  nearly  all  mar- 
 ried, removed  to  this  neighbourhood  from  Botetourt  county,  Virginia,  in 
 1797,  and  were  probably  the  first  Episcopalians  that  settled  in  this  neigh- 
 bourhood. They  were  both  communicants  of  the  Church.  They  came  to 
 Virginia  originally  from  Lancaster  county,  Pennsylvania,  and  were  mem- 
 bers of  Bangor  Church, — an  old  church  erected  before  the  Revolution. 
 They  removed  to  Botetourt  county,  in  this  State,  during  Bishop  Madison's 
 time.  The  old  patriarch,  then  in  his  eightieth  year,  (being  uncertain 
 whether  he  had  been  confirmed  in  childhood,)  received  the  rite  of  Con- 
 firmation at  your  hands,  on  your  first  visit  to  this  county,  together  with 
 several  of  his  children.  Some  of  their  descendants  still  continue  true  to 
 the  faith  of  their  fathers,  whilst  others  have  wandered  into  other  folds. 
 The  next  Episcopalians  who  settled  here  were  my  father's  family,  with 
 whose  history  you  are  well  acquainted.  They  removed  here  in  1817. 
 My  father  died  in  1837,  in  the  seventieth  year  of  his  age.  My  mother 
 died  the  8th  of  March,  1852,  in  the  seventy-fifth  year  of  her  age. 
 
 "The  first  clergyman  who  visited  us  was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Page,  who  came 
 as  a  missionary,  and  was  afterwards  the  pastor  of  the  congregation  in  this 
 neighbourhood,  and  ofiiciated  generally  throughout  the  county.  He  la- 
 boured zealously  for  several  years,  and,  I  have  no  doubt,  accomplished  much 
 good.     Had  he  remained,  I  think  the  Church  would  have  been  established 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  347 
 
 here  on  a  firm  foundation.  I  do  not  recollect  the  precise  time  of  bis  coming 
 or  leaving.  The  little  brick  church  on  the  bill  was  erected  in  1825, 
 (chiefly  by  old  Mr.  Hudson.)  I  think  the  Rev.  Mr.  Page  preached  in  it 
 for  some  years.     This  church  was  used  until  1835,  when  it  was  burned. 
 
 "  The  first  vestry  was  P.  R.  Thompson,  Davis  Hudson,  Jesse  Hudson, 
 and  others  whose  names  I  have  forgotten.  After  Mr.  Page  left,  we  were 
 for  some  time  without  a  minister,  and  the  3Iethodists  and  Presbyterians 
 came  in  and  gathered  up  the  sheaves  already  bound  by  him,  as  many  bap- 
 tized by  him  connected  themselves  with  those  Churches.  The  Rev.  F.  D. 
 Goodwin  succeeded  Mr.  Page,  and  continued  about  two  years.  I  think  he 
 came  in  1830  or  1831,  and  was  followed  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Martin  in  1833, 
 who  remained  in  the  county  about  five  years,  and  gave  place  to  Mr.  Craik, 
 who  preached  for  us  occasionally  for  several  years.  Old  Mr.  West  had 
 charge  of  this  parish  part  of  a  year  during  Mr.  Craik's  ministry  in  Charles- 
 ton. After  Mr.  West  left  us,  Mr.  Craik  still  continued  to  preach  for  us, 
 until  the  spring  of  1845,  when  the  Rev.  F.  B.  Nash  was  called  to  this 
 parish.  He  continued  to  labour  zealously  for  several  years.  During  his 
 ministry  St.  Mark's  Church  was  built  on  a  part  of  the  lot  given  by  my 
 father  for  a  church  and  pai'sonage.  The  parsonage  was  built  for  Mr. 
 Martin,  but  was  never  occupied  by  a  minister  until  Mr.  Nash  came.  St. 
 Mark's  Church  was  built  in  1846,  and  shortly  afterward  St.  John's  in  the 
 Valley.  The  congregation  in  Quay's  Valley  was  first  gathered  by  Mr. 
 Craik,  and  an  old  still-house  converted  into  a  place  of  worship.  I  think 
 be  started  a  subscription-paper  for  St.  John's  before  he  left.  There  are 
 several  communicants  still  living  near  this  church,  though  they  have  never 
 had  any  services  since  Mr.  Nash  left,  with  the  exception  of  one  or  two 
 sermons  from  Mr.  Henderson,  who  continued  here  a  short  time.  I  was 
 licensed  as  a  lay  reader  about  thirty-two  years  ago,  and  have  continued  to 
 officiate  in  that  capacity  and  as  superintendent  of  the  Sunday-school  up  to 
 this  time.  Our  school  last  summer,  and  as  long  as  the  weather  permitted 
 during  the  fall,  was  quite  a  flourishing  one,  numbering  more  than  forty 
 scholars.  We  shall  resume  it  on  next  Sunday,  if  the  weather  continues 
 good.     I  remain,  dear  sir,  your  attached  friend,  F.  Thompson  " 
 
 List  of  Persons  who  have  acted  as  Vestrymen,  (from  m,emory^ 
 
 P.  R.  Thompson,  Sen.,  Davis  Hudson,  Jesse  Hudson,  John  Lewis,  P.  R. 
 Thompson,  Jr.,  John  P.  Turner,  Alexander  Bradford,  Dr.  John  Thompson, 
 Robert  Simms,  G-eorge  Rogers,  Alfred  A.  Thornton,  Benjamin  S.  Thomp- 
 son, George  W.  Thornton,  Francis  Thompson. 
 
 We  have  no  other  church  besides  these  on  the  Kanawha  River, 
 though  our  ministers  have  had  stations  at  the  court-house  in  a 
 neighbouring  county  and  at  Buffalo  in  Kanawha  county.  At  Point 
 Pleasant,  besides  the  occasional  visits  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Craik  and 
 Mr.  Henderson,  the  Rev.  James  Goodwin  laboured  several  years  in 
 the  hope  of  building  a  church  and  raising  up  a  congregation,  but 
 was  disappointed.  Various  circumstances  have  prevented  the  es- 
 tablishment of  a  flourishing  village  on  that  most  beautiful  of  all  the 
 sites  on  the  Ohio  and  Kanawha  Rivers,  which,  by  their  junction 
 there,  concur  to  make  it  as  convenient  for  trade  as  it  is  memorable 
 
348  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 for  the  bloody  battle  with  the  Indians  in  which  the  family  of  Lewis 
 80  signalized  itself, — some  of  whose  descendants  still  live  upon  the 
 spot  and  adhere  to  the  Church  of  their  ancestors. 
 
 BRUCE    CHAPEL. 
 
 About  twelve  miles  below  Point  Pleasant,  on  Mercer's  Bottom, 
 a  large  and  fertile  tract  of  land,  once  owned  by  Charles  Fenton 
 Mercer,  we  have  a  comfortable  brick  building  called  Bruce  Chapel, 
 erected  during  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  James  Goodwin,  and  so 
 named  because  of  the  large  contribution  made  to  it  by  Mrs.  Eliza 
 Bruce,  now  of  Richmond,  and  whose  liberality  to  so  many  other 
 objects  is  well  known  throughout  Virginia.  The  chapel  is  in  the 
 neighbourhood  of  the  Moores,  Beales,  General  Steenbergen,  and 
 others  whose  names  I  cannot  now  recall. 
 
 THE    CHURCH    AT    RAVENSWOOD. 
 
 Ravenswood  is  a  small  village  on  the  Ohio  River,  built  on  land 
 taken  up  by  General  Washington,  (who  never  made  a  mistake  as  to 
 the  quality  of  soil,)  and  left  to  some  of  the  Ashton  family  of  King 
 George,  with  whom  the  Washington  family  was  connected.  Mr. 
 Henry  Fitzhugh,  formerly  of  Fauquier,  marrying  a  descendant 
 of  the  Ashtons,  became  possessed  of  a  part  of  this  estate,  and 
 settled  on  it  with  a  large  family  of  children.  At  his  expense  a 
 neat  little  chapel  has  been  put  up  at  Ravenswood,  and  when  minis- 
 terial services  were  not  to  be  had  one  of  his  sons  has  officiated  as 
 lay  reader.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Tompkins  has  now  for  the  last  two 
 years  been  residing  there,  discharging  the  duties  of  a  teacher  and 
 minister  at  the  same  time.  Services  are  also  held  at  the  court-house 
 of  that  county. 
 
 Since  the  above  was  penned,  I  have  received  a  communication 
 which  states  that  the  ladies,  by  their  zeal  and  diligence,  raised  one 
 hundred  and  fifty  dollars  for  the  furnishing  of  the  chapel,  and  that 
 some  contributions  were  made  by  individuals  other  than  the  fiimily 
 above  mentioned,  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  in  Wheeling  and  Cin- 
 cinnati, though  not  to  a  large  amount.  Contributions  of  labour  were 
 also  made  by  some  of  the  neighbours.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Wheeler  was 
 the  minister  for  two  years  from  the  year  1842.  The  Rev.  Messrs. 
 Martin  and  Craik  and  Brown,  of  Charleston,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Goodwia, 
 of  Point  Pleasant,  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Smith  and  Perkins,  of  Parkers- 
 burg,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hyland,  of  Moundsville,  and  Drs.  Armstrong 
 and  McCabe,  of  Wheeling,  have  all  rendered  acceptable  services  at 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  349 
 
 Ravenswood.  The  vestrymen  have  been  Mr.  Henry  Fitzhugh. 
 Dr.  John  Armstrong,  Thomas  Atkinson,  W.  S.  Holmes,  D.  M.  Barr, 
 Burdett  Fitzhugh,  Henry  Fitzhugh,  Jr.,  R.  H.  Dickenson,  James 
 R.  Mays,  George  H.  Fitzhugh,  T.  D.  Noussey,  J.  Beckwith,  Thomas 
 Kirk,  D.  Frost,  I.  J.  C.  Davenport,  H.  Harpold,  James  Beatty. 
 
 THE    CHURCHES    IN    PARKERSBURG    AND    THE    VICINITY. 
 
 Parkersburg  was  one  of  the  places  visited  by  our  first  mission- 
 aries,— the  Rev.  Messrs.  Lee  and  Page.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Goodwin, 
 also,  either  before  or  after  his  settlement  in  Kanawha,  paid  an  ac- 
 ceptable visit  to  the  people  of  that  place.  The  Rev.  Mr.  McMechin, 
 soon  after  his  ordination,  spent  a  year  or  more  in  attempting  to 
 raise  up  a  congregation  there.  In  the  year  1843,  the  Rev.  Thomas 
 Smith  was  elected  its  minister  and  the  church  was  regularly  organ- 
 ized, and  in  the  following  year  was  admitted  into  union  with  the 
 Convention  of  Virginia.  Mr.  Smith  immediately  commenced,  with 
 his  accustomed  enterprise,  to  raise  funds  for  building  a  church,  and 
 was  sufficiently  successful  in  securing  enough  to  provide  a  small 
 and  plain  church ;  but,  as  is  too  often  the  case  in  the  progress  of 
 such  a  work,  the  views  of  those  engaged  in  it  were  enlarged,  both  as 
 to  the  size  of  the  building  and  the  style  of  its  execution,  so  that 
 the  completion  of  it  was  delayed  for  some  years.  It  is  a  well-built 
 and  handsome  brick  church,  and  stands  on  ground  presented  to  the 
 vestry  by  J.  F.  Snodgrass,  late  member  of  Congress  from  that  dis- 
 trict. For  a  large  portion  of  the  funds  for  its  erection,  and  for  much 
 of  the  superintendence  of  the  work,  the  congregation  is  indebted 
 to  General  J.  J.  Jackson,  of  Parkersburg.  Mr.  Smith  died  in  1847, 
 and  was  buried  beneath  the  vestibule  of  the  church,  at  his  own  re- 
 quest, the  reason  being  assigned  that,  as  he  felt  himself  to  be  a 
 poor  sinner,  he  wished  to  be  trampled  under  the  feet  of  all  who 
 entered  the  house.  In  the  same  year  the  Rev.  Mr.  Perkins  was 
 chosen,  who  entered  on  his  duties  in  the  month  of  October.  In 
 the  year  1853,  Mr.  Perkins  resigned  the  charge,  since  which  time 
 it  has  been  vacant.  During  Mr.  Perkins's  term  of  service  two  other 
 churches  have  been  built  in  connection  with  Parkersburg, — one 
 about  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  above  it,  on  Cow  Creek,  and  another 
 about  ten  or  twelve  miles  below  it,  at  Bellville.  The  latter  was 
 built  almost  entirely  by  Mr.  Wells,  on  whose  land  and  near  whose 
 house  it  stands.  Mr.  Perkins  used  occasionally  to  officiate  at  each 
 of  these  places. 
 
 The  following  is  the  list  of  the  vestrymen  of  this  parish : — John 
 Taylor,  J  G.  Stringer,  Dr.  D.  Creel,  A.  L.  Kinnaird,  J.  M.  Little- 
 
o60  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 boy.  Sen.,  J.  F.  Snodgrass,  J.  R.  Murdock,  W.  S.  Gardiner,  David 
 B.  Spencer,  J.  J.  Jackson,  Beverley  Smith,  W.  P.  Rathbone,  Dr. 
 Farmin,  E.  D.  Safford,  C.  J.  Meale,  Isaac  Morris,  W.  H.  Morehead, 
 G.  B.  Neale,  J.  J.  Dickenson,  W.  H.  Laurence,  W.  H.  Small,  J.  J. 
 Neale,  J.  H.  Adams,  E.  F.  De  Selding. 
 
 CHURCH    IN    WETZEL    COUNTY. 
 
 A  church  at  New  Martinsville,  in  this  county,  was  partly  built 
 some  years  since,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Rev.  James  McCabe 
 and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hyland,  and  supplied  for  some  time  with  services 
 by  the  same.  I  have  no  list  of  the  vestrymen  of  this  parish,  which 
 was  called  Wetzel  parish  after  the  name  of  the  county. 
 
 CHURCH    AT    MOUNDSVILLE. 
 
 Within  twelve  miles  of  Wheeling,  on  the  Ohio  River,  is  to  be 
 seen  one  of  the  largest  of  those  Indian  mounds  which  are  to  be 
 found  in  our  Western  world.  It  gives  the  name  to  the  place.  In 
 the  time  of  the  elder  Mr.  Armstrong,  there  were  some  families  be- 
 longing to  our  Church  in  and  around  it,  which  were  visited  by  him, 
 and  to  whom  with  the  other  people  of  the  place  he  preached.  The 
 passage  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad  through  it,  and  the 
 establishment  of  a  large  depot  at  it,  has  increased  the  population 
 80  much  that  an  Episcopal  church  was  erected  here  some  years 
 since,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hyland  has,  in  connection  with  a  school, 
 performed  the  duties  of  a  minister  in  it. 
 
 The  following  is  a  list  of  the  vestrymen  of  the  parish : — Colonel 
 John  Thompson,  Isaac  Hoge,  E.  H.  Caldwell,  W.  S.  Lane,  0.  S. 
 Hock,  G.W.Bruce,  William  Collins,  General  G.Jones. 
 
 From  the  foregoing  notices  of  the  Church  in  Western  Virginia, 
 it  will  be  perceived  that  our  "beginning  is  small."  May  some 
 future  historian,  when  all  its  resources  have  been  developed,  have 
 the  pleasure  of  recording  that  "its  latter  end  has  greatly  increased"  ! 
 
FAMILIES  OF  VIKGINIA.  351 
 
 ARTICLE  LXXX. 
 
 Recollections  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  this  Country  during  th& 
 last  Fifty  Years. 
 
 Having  thus  disposed  of  the  Church  of  Virginia,  I  purpose  in 
 the  present  to  record  some  things  in  relation  to  the  General  Church 
 which  have  come  under  my  observation,  and  in  which  I  have  taken 
 some  part.  As  I  introduced  the  notices  of  the  Virginia  Church 
 with  some  preliminary  remarks  on  its  previous  histoiy,  so  would  1 
 offer  a  few  thoughts  as  to  the  earlier  history  and  character  of  the 
 American  Church  generally,  before  entering  on  the  particular  nar- 
 rative to  which  this  article  is  devoted.  And,  as  I  was  forced  by  a 
 regard  to  historic  truth  to  acknowledge  that  at  no  time  from  its 
 first  establishment  was  the  moral  and  religious  condition  of  the 
 Church  in  Virginia  even  tolerably  good,  so  am  I  also,  by  the  same 
 consideration,  obliged  to  admit  much  that  was  defective  in  relation 
 to  other  parts  of  the  American  Episcopal  Church.  More  especially 
 was  this  the  case  in  regard  to  Maryland,  which  bore  a  strong  re- 
 semblance to  Virginia  in  more  respects  than  one.  The  character 
 of  her  early  population  resembled  that  of  Virginia,  in  having  more 
 of  the  aristocracy  than  was  to  be  found  in  some  other  parts  of  the 
 English  territory  in  this  country.  Slavery  also  was  introduced  at  an 
 early  period,  and  served  to  strengthen  that  feature  in  her  character. 
 She,  like  Virginia,  was  also  put  under  a  regular  establishment, — 
 though  not  at  so  early  a  period.  She  had  her  Grovernors  and  Com- 
 missaries, who  acted  as  substitutes  for  the  Bishop  in  ecclesiastical 
 matters.  Neither  Maryland  nor  Virginia  were  under  the  patronage 
 of  the  Society  for  Propagating  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  as 
 other  portions  of  America  were.  The  history  of  those  other  portions, 
 by  comparison  with  those  of  Virginia  and  Maryland,  establishes  the 
 fact  beyond  contradiction,  that  the  selection  of  missionaries  by  that 
 Society  was  generally  better  than  the  supply  coming  to  Virginia 
 and  Mai-yland  through  the  Bishop  of  London,  or  some  other  chan- 
 nel. The  reader  is  referred  to  Dr.  Hawks's  faithful  and  laborious 
 History  of  the  Church  in  Maryland  for  proof  of  this  in  relation  to 
 that  diocese.  I  adduce  only  one  testimony  besides,  and  that  from 
 the  well-known  Dr.  Chandler,  of  our  American  Church.     After  a 
 
352  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 visit  to  the  Eastern  Shore  of  Maryland,  about  the  year  1753,  he 
 addressed  a  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  in  which,  after  speaking 
 in  high  terms  of  the  laity  of  that  part  of  the  State,  he  adds,  "The 
 general  character  of  the  clergy,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  is  wretchedly 
 bad.  It  is  readily  confessed,  that  there  are  some  in  the  Province 
 whose  behaviour  is  unexceptionable  and  exemplary ;  but  their 
 number  seems  to  be  very  small  in  comparison, — they  appearing 
 here  and  there,  like  lights  shining  in  a  dark  place.  It  would  really, 
 my  lord,  make  the  ears  of  a  sober  heathen  tingle  to  hear  the  stories 
 that  were  told  me  by  many  serious  persons  of  several  clergymen  in 
 the  neighbourhood  of  the  parish  where  I  visited  ;  but  I  still  hope  that 
 some  abatement  may  be  fairly  made  on  account  of  the  prejudices 
 of  those  who  related  them."  My  own  recollection  of  statements 
 made  by  faithful  witnesses  forty-five  years  ago,  as  to  a  number  of 
 the  old  clergy  of  Maryland,  accords  with  the  above.  I  have  but 
 little  knowledge  from  any  source  of  the  few  Episcopal  clergy  north 
 of  Maryland.  They  were  not  more  than  eighty  in  number  when 
 the  War  of  the  Revolution  began.  As  to  foreign  importation  of 
 clergymen.  Bishop  White  (who  was  once  the  only  Episcopal  minister 
 in  Pennsylvania)  justly  remarks,  "  It  could  not  be  the  channel 
 of  a  respectable  and  permanent  supply."  Nevertheless,  as  they 
 nearly  all  of  them  depended  chiefly  for  their  support  on  the  aid  of 
 the  above-mentioned  Society,  it  is  to  be  believed  that  pains  were 
 taken  to  select  the  best  which  could  be  obtained  from  the  English 
 Church  at  that  time,  and  to  require  the  best  recommendations  in 
 behalf  of  those  who  were  natives  of  America.  That  there  were 
 mistakes  none  can  doubt.* 
 
 The  history  of  the  missionaries  of  that  Society  in  South  Carolina, 
 as  given  by  one  of  her  sons,  (the  Rev.  Mr.  Dalcho,)  informs  us  of 
 some  who,  on  account  of  their  evil  character,  were  soon  complained 
 
 *  That  some  of  the  followers  of  Laud  came  over  to  Virginia  after  his  fall,  is  evident 
 from  what  Sir  William  Berkeley  says  in  his  memorable  protest  against  much  preach- 
 ing and  the  establishment  of  a  printing-press  and  schools  in  the  Colony.  He  speaks 
 in  praise  of  some  ministers  who  came  out  soon  after  Laud's  death,  and  very  slight- 
 ingly of  the  rest,  saying  that,  "  if  they  would  only  pray  more  and  preach  less,  he 
 would  like  to  see  them  better  paid."  As  for  free  schools  and  a  printing-press,  he 
 thanked  God  there  were  none  in  the  Colony,  and  trusted  there  would  be  none  for  a 
 hundred  years  to  come,  as  he  considered  them  fruitful  nurseries  of  heresy  and 
 rebellion.  No  doubt  Sir  William  sympathized  with  Laud  in  many  things.  He  was 
 as  much  disposed  to  high-handed  measures  in  the  management  of  the  Colony  as 
 Laud  was  in  England.  Cromwell's  rebellion  in  England  and  Bacon's  rebellion  in 
 Virginia  may  be,  in  a  great  measure,  traced  to  the  arbitrary  spirit  and  conduct  of 
 the  Archbishop  and  Governor. 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  353 
 
 of,  and  either  recalled  or  dismissed  from  the  service.  The  con- 
 gregations, indeed,  became  very  cautious  how  they  received  the 
 missionaries.  They  delayed  institutions,  as  in  Virginia,  until  satis- 
 fied of  their  good  character  by  sufficient  trial.  The  Society  some- 
 times complained  that  too  long  a  trial  was  required.  Still,  I  doubt 
 not  that  their  general  character  for  morals  and  piety  was  much 
 superior  to  that  of  the  imported  clergy  of  Maryland  and  Virginia. 
 But  now  a  most  important  inquiry  must  be  made,  in  order  to  form  a 
 correct  estimate  of  the  religion  of  the  Colonial  Churches.  It  is 
 this  : — What  was  the  type  of  the  theology — the  substance  and  style 
 of  the  preaching — of  the  ministers  of  that  day?  What  doctrines 
 were  insisted  on  with  emphasis  from  the  pulpit  ?  How  did  the 
 preaching  of  that  day  accord  with  the  doctrines  of  the  apostles  and 
 the  reformers  on  the  subject  of  human  depravity,  and  of  Christ 
 as  the  sinner's  "  all  in  all"?  How  did  the  sermons  compare  with 
 our  homilies  on  the  misery  or  sinfulness  of  man,  on  justification, 
 on  the  new  birth,  &c.?  It  will  surely  be  admitted  to  be  a  fair  way 
 of  deciding  this  question  to  ascertain  what  was  the  theology  and 
 preaching  in  England  during  the  time  when  our  supply  was  greatest 
 from  the  Mother-Church.  The  clergy  coming  over  to  us  must  have 
 borne  a  strong  resemblance  in  their  theology  and  style  of  sermon- 
 izing, and  in  other  respects,  to  the  great  body  of  those  left  behind ; 
 only  that  we  are  obliged  to  admit  the  probability  of  what  was 
 so  generally  declared  in  all  the  documents  and  histories  of  the 
 times, — namely,  that,  with  some  honourable  exceptions,  they  were 
 inferior  in  character.  In  making  this  inquiry,  we  shall  not  go  back 
 to  the  few  who  came  out  during  the  reign  of  James  I.  We  will 
 pass  over  those  few  who  came  to  America  in  the  days  of  Laud,  who, 
 intent  on  establishing  high  Episcopal  and  Sacramentarian  views  and 
 on  putting  down  all  dissent,  neglected  (as  some  of  his  own  admirers 
 admit)  most  shamefully  the  religious  condition  of  the  Colonies.* 
 
 *  Dr.  Coke,  the  Methodist  Bishop,  who  from  his  office  and  his  extensive  travels 
 throughout  England  and  America  had  a  good  opportunity  to  form  a  correct  judgment, 
 says,  not  only  of  those  who  absconded  at  the  American  Revolution,  but  of  those  who 
 remained,  that,  "  Fallen  as  the  ministers  of  the  Establishment  in  England  generally 
 are,  they  are  incomparably  to  be  preferred  before  the  clergy  of  America."  (See  his 
 Life  of  Samuel  Drew,  p.  145.)  The  Bishop  of  London  wrote  a  letter  to  Dr.  Dod- 
 dridge, in  the  year  1751,  concerning  a  communication  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Davies,  in 
 which,  while  he  endeavours  to  defend  the  American  clergy  against  the  wholesale 
 charges  brought  against  them,  he  is  forced  to  make  the  following  acknowledgment : — 
 "Of  those  who  are  sent  from  hence,  a  great  part  are  the  Scotch  or  Irish,  who  can  get 
 no  employment  at  home,  and  enter  on  the  service  more  out  of  necessity  than  choice  ; 
 some  others  are  willing  to  go  abroad  to  retrieve  either  lost  fortunes  or  lost  character  ' 
 
 Vol.  II.— 23 
 
854  OLD    CHURCHES,   MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 We  pass  over  also  the  times  of  the  Commonwealth  and  of  the  two 
 succeeding  reigns,  and  come  down  to  that  of  William  and  Mary, — 
 the  time  of  the  greatest  influx  of  ministers  to  America, — the  time 
 of  Tillotson  and  Burnet,  and  the  formation  of  the  two  great  societies 
 for  extending  the  Church, — the  Christian  Knowledge  Society  and 
 the  Propagation  Society,  which  began  their  work  within  two  years 
 of  each  other  under  the  direction  of  kindred  spirits, — the  one  in 
 1098,  the  other  in  1700.  The  history  of  those  times  shows  that 
 Romanism  and  Calvinism  were  equally  eschewed.  Let  the  sermons 
 and  tracts  of  that  day  be  compared  with  those  of  the  Calvinistic 
 preaching  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth  and  the  semi-Romanistic  ones 
 in  the  days  of  Laud,  and  a  marked  difference  will  be  seen.  But 
 there  may  also  be  seen  as  marked  a  difference  between  the  sermons 
 of  Tillotson  and  others  of  his  stamp,  and  those  of  the  earlier  Re- 
 formers, as  well  as  those  of  a  later  period,  which  have  been  denomi- 
 nated Evangelical.  The  age  of  Tillotson  and  Burnet  may  be  called 
 the  age  of  reasoning,  of  liberalism,  of  comprehension.  Tillotson 
 and  Burnet  were  great  and  good  and  pious  men, — practical  and 
 useful  men.  Their  views  of  the  Church,  ministry,  and  Sacraments 
 were  conservative.  Their  charity  was  truly  Christian.  And  yet  it 
 must  be  admitted  that  they  stood  at  the  beginning  of  a  new  school, 
 differing  from  any  going  before,  and  destined  soon  to  degenerate 
 into  something  which  they  did  not  design.  The  sermons  of  Tillot- 
 son are  masterpieces  of  reasoning  on  all  theological  subjects, — are  a 
 body  of  divinity  to  students ;  but  then  they  are  not  addressed  to 
 the  hearts  and  consciences  of  sinners  so  as  to  aAvaken  them  to  cry, 
 "What  must  we  do  to  be  saved?"  They  do  not  present  Christ  in 
 all  his  fulness  to  the  soul  with  that  earnest  application  which  the 
 true  evangelical  preacher  does.  Burnet  also  admitted  that  he 
 wished  to  lower  the  doctrine  of  the  article  "  On  Justification  by 
 Eaith"  somewhat, — though  by  no  means  to  make  it  approach  the 
 Sacramental  view,  but  rather  the  contrary.  The  followers  of  such 
 men  soon  began  to  substitute  reasoning,  natural  religion,  and  mo- 
 rality for  the  Gospel.  They  did  not  deny  the  evangelical  system, 
 but  they  did  not  preach  it  as  they  ought  to  have  done,  and  the  pulpit, 
 of  course,  lost  its  power.     There  were  but  few  sermons  published 
 
 The  Bishop  on  this  and  other  accounts  was  anxious  to  have  Bishops  sent  to  America, 
 that  they  might  exercise  discipline  over  the  clergy  coming  from  England,  and  ordain 
 natives  for  the  Church.  Had  all  the  ministers  of  Dissenting  Churches  in  America 
 been  as  liberal  as  Mr.  Davies,  Bishops  would  probably  have  been  sent  at  an  early 
 period,  and  much  evil  been  prevented.  Mr.  Davies,  in  his  letter  to  the  Bishop  of 
 London,  expresses  himself  most  favourabb'  of  the  measure. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  355 
 
 in  that  day.  At  any  rate,  Tillotson's  so  far  exceeded  all  others  in 
 many  respects,  that  they  were  the  sermons  of  the  Church.  In  the 
 Church  of  Virginia  none  appear  to  have  been  used  by  the  lay  readers 
 but  Tillotson's.  Tn  many  old  vestry-books  I  have  met  with,  a  suflS- 
 cient  number  of  his  sermons  were  ordered  to  supply  the  lay  readers ; 
 and  there  were  probably  two  lay  readers  to  each  clergyman  in  the 
 diocese.  They  were  indeed  better  and  longer  than  the  brief  and 
 most  unimpressive  sermons  of  the  clergy,  (judging  from  a  number 
 of  the  latter  which  I  have  read,)  but  still  they  are  not  calculated  to 
 rouse  lost  sinners  to  a  sense  of  their  condition  and  lead  them  to  a 
 Saviour,  notwithstanding  all  that  is  so  excellent  in  them.  Tillot- 
 son's sermons,  abridged  into  moral  essays  and  dry  reasonings  on 
 the  doctrines  of  religion,  were,  I  fear,  the  general  type  of  sermon- 
 izing among  the  clergy  who  came  over  to  America  for  the  last 
 seventy  or  eighty  years  before  the  War  of  the  Revolution. 
 
 I  fear  that  many  of  the  publications  of  the  Christian  Knowledge 
 Society  were  somewhat  wanting  in  that  pressing  of  evangelical 
 principles  upon  the  hearts  and  consciences  of  men  in  the  way  that 
 has  been  found  so  effective  to  their  conversion  since  the  days  of 
 Venn,  Newton,  Simeon,  and  others.  Soon  after  entering  the  mi- 
 nistry, I  was  desirous  to  publish  a  volume  of  sermons  and  tracts 
 for  servants,  and,  being  unable  to  find  any  such  in  this  country,  I 
 addressed  a  letter  to  Mr.  Wilberforce,  the  warm  friend  of  the  negro 
 race,  and  made  known  to  him  my  wishes, — not  without  acknowledg- 
 ing my  indebtedness  to  his  book,  under  God,  for  much  of  that  which 
 I  considered  a  true  view  of  our  holy  religion.  In  reply,  he  sent 
 me  all  the  tracts  of  the  Christian  Knowledge  Society, — perhaps  all 
 that  then  had  been  published  in  England  for  the  poor.  I  confess 
 I  was  disappointed  in  them  ;  not  that  they  had  any  of  that  false 
 doctrine  which,  at  a  later  period,  was  surreptitiously  introduced  into 
 some  of  them  by  altering  certain  words,  but  that  they  did  not  press 
 with  sufficient  force  and  earnestness  certain  truths  upon  the  minds 
 of  the  poor. 
 
 About  this  time  my  attention  was  called  to  some  sermons  of  the 
 Rev.  Mr.  Bacon,  a  minister  of  our  Church  in  Maryland,  addressed 
 expressly  to  masters  and  servants.  They  were  preached  and  pub- 
 lished in  1743.  Their  style  is  plain  and  forcible,  and  all  that  is 
 said  is  well  said;  but  still  there  is  the  deficiency  of  the  age  in  them. 
 They  do  not  present  Christ  to  men  as  poor  lost  sinners,  in  the  way 
 they  ought  to  do.  They  recognise  the  doctrine  and  declare  it  in 
 few  words,  but  do  not  emphasize  and  press  it.  They  were  the  best 
 I  could  get,  however,  and  I  published  them.    In  an  abridgment  of 
 
356  OLD    CHmCHES,    MINISTERSs,    AND 
 
 two  of  them  afterward,  I  sought  to  supply  this  deficiency.  Let 
 me  add,  that  I  think  there  may  seem  this  same  error  in  one  of  the 
 directions  for  the  conduct  and  preaching  of  the  first  missionaries 
 of  this  Society  when  sent  to  South  Carolina.  The  directions,  with 
 this  one  exception,  are  most  wise  and  pious.  Nothing  could  be 
 better.  The  defective  passage,  as  I  think,  is  this: — "That,  in  in- 
 structing heathens  and  infidels,  they  begin  with  the  principles  of 
 natural  religion,  appealing  to  their  reason  and  conscience,  and 
 thence  proceed  to  show  the  necessity  of  revelation,"  &c.  Now, 
 this  is  precisely  the  method  attempted  at  first  by  the  Moravian 
 missionaries  in  the  North,  and  which  they  found  so  fruitless,  and 
 therefore  abandoned,  choosing  the  more  evangelical  one  with  suc- 
 cess.* (See  Dalcho's  History  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  South 
 Carolina,  p.  46.)  The  fault  of  the  Tillotson  school  was  too  much 
 reasoning, — too  much  appeal  to  natural  religion,  which,  though, 
 like  Butler's  Analogy,  it  might  be  very  effective  with  some  for  a 
 certain  purpose,  could  not  answer  for  the  multitudes.  Had  our 
 Lord  preached  thus,  the  common  people  would  not  have  heard  him 
 gladly.  Nor  would  the  wise  and  mighty  have  been  converted  by 
 the  Apostles,  if  such  had  been  their  preaching.  Li  what  I  have 
 said  of  the  successors  of  the  Tillotson  school,  there  has  been  of  late 
 a  general  agreement  of  our  divines,  whether  called  High  or  Low 
 Churchmen,  all  admitting  that  the  moralizing  system  will  not  avail, 
 though  differing  much  as  to  other  things.  I  would  not  be  mis- 
 understood on  this  subject.  I  do  not  deny  to  Tillotson  most  ad- 
 mirable method  and  valuable  matter  in  his  sermons ;  for  I  have 
 read  many  of  them  with  great  pleasure,  and  not,  I  hope,  without 
 profit.  But  I  must  regard  him  and  his  imitators  as  false  models 
 of  preaching,  as  comparatively  ignoring  the  deep  corruption  of 
 human  nature,  so  that  God  in  his  good  providence  saw  fit  to  raise 
 up  not  only  the  Whitefields  and  Wesleys,  who  took  an  erratic  course, 
 but  the  Venns,  the  Newtons,  and  the  Simeons  in  the  bosom  of  the 
 Church,  to  preach  a  simpler  and  fuller  Gospel  to  the  millions  of 
 lost  ones  in  our  mother-country.  This  failing  to  set  forth  the 
 desperate  wickedness  of  the  human  heart,  calling  for  a  Saviour, 
 
 *  Bishop  Horsley,  in  his  charge  of  1790,  exposes  the  plan  of  beginning  with 
 natural  religion,  affirming  that  the  difficulty  of  understanding  the  principles  of 
 natural  religion  is  as  great  as  that  of  understanding  revealed ;  that  the  true  way  is 
 to  preach  the  plain  Gospel  of  redemption  to  sinners,  as  that  which  God  has  pro- 
 vided for  them,  and  look  up  to  him  to  open  the  hearts  of  the  hearers  to  receive 
 what  he  has  sent  them.  Such  has  been  the  experience  of  all  who  preach  to  the 
 benighted  heathen,  or  to  the  poorest  and  most  illiterate  in  Christian  lands. 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIKGINIA.  357 
 
 a  new  birth,  has,  from  my  first  entrance  on  the  ministry,  seemed  to 
 me  the  great  defect  of  our  old  clergy.  I  remember  to  have  preached 
 before  one  of  the  oldest,  most  venerable  and  eminent  of  them,  on 
 the  text,  "The  carnal  mind  is  enmity  toward  God,"  and  in  the 
 sermon  to  have  quoted  many  of  those  Scriptures  which  represent 
 us  as  "hating  God,"  •  being  nis  enemies  in  our  minds,"  "being 
 children  of  the  devil,"  and  having  quite  grieved  him  by  it.  He 
 said  that  he  did  not  like  such  a  mode  of  preaching.  It  was  in  vain 
 that  I  adduced  Scripture  as  my  warrant  and  example.  He  did  not 
 like  it.  And  yet  I  was  not  wont  to  speak  the  doctrine  harshly, 
 but  tenderly  and  in  pity. 
 
 Having  presented  this  general  view  of  the  American  Church, 
 let  me  proceed  to  mention  some  things  which  will  show  that  I  have, 
 from  an  early  period,  had  opportunity  of  forming  a  correct  estimate 
 of  some  things  occurring  within  it  during  the  last  forty  or  fifty 
 years.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  I  went  to  Princeton  College.  In 
 going  from  and  returning  to  Virginia  during  my  collegiate  course, 
 I  became  a  temporary  inmate  in  the  hospitable  house  of  Dr.  Aber- 
 crombie,  the  associate  minister  with  Bishop  White  in  the  churches 
 under  his  care.  Several  of  the  sisters  of  Mrs.  Abercrombie,  having 
 lived  for  a  long  time  in  the  family  of  one  of  my  uncles  of  Virginia 
 and  received  much  kindness  from  him,  became  the  means  of  my 
 introduction  to  this  very  kind  and  agreeable  household.  The 
 daughters  were  most  interesting  young  women.  On  Good  Friday, 
 1807,  I  heard  Dr.  Abercrombie,  who  was  regarded  as  one  of  the 
 pulpit  orators  of  the  day,  preach  on  the  Passion  of  Christ.  A 
 strong  impression  was  made  on  my  mind  and  memory  by  his  action 
 in  the  pulpit,  as  well  as  by  his  language.  After  describing  some 
 of  the  sufi"erings  of  Christ,  he  came  to  the  crucifixion,  and,  erect 
 ing  his  tall  form  to  the  highest  point,  he  stretched  out  his  arms  in 
 a  horizontal  direction,  and,  standing  motionless  for  a  time,  pre- 
 sented the  figure  of  a  cross.  I  have  never  entered  St.  Peter's  since, 
 without  having  the  scene  renewed.  Nor  has  the  impression  made 
 by  the  kindness  of  himself  and  family  ever  been  efi"aced.  At  the 
 close  of  my  collegiate  course,  I  formed  some  acquaintance  with  the 
 Rev.  Dr.  Beasley,  associate  minister  with  Dr.  Hobart  in  Trinity 
 Church,  New  York ;  and  with  Dr.  Montgomery,  of  Grace  Church, 
 New  York.  That  acquaintance  was  increased  into  considerable 
 intimacy  afterward  with  Dr.  Beasley,  while  he  lived  both  in  Balti- 
 more and  Philadelphia,  and  with  Dr.  Montgomery  in  the  latter 
 place,  whom  I  often  saw,  for  many  years,  at  my  home  in  the  family 
 of  old  Commodore  Dale,  that  good  man  and  true  Christian,  who 
 
Sbb  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    i^ND 
 
 married  Dr.  Montgomery's  aunt.  From  these  two  mmisters  I 
 necessarily  learned  many  things  about  the  Church  of  that  day.  In 
 the  year  1811,  I  was  ordained,  and  soon  after  received  from  Bishop 
 Hobart,  by  the  hand  of  his  old  college  friend,  Charles  Fenton 
 Mercer,  of  Virginia,  a  large  assortment  of  books,  tracts,  and  pam- 
 phlets, most  of  them  written  by  himself,  on  points  of  controversy 
 with  other  denominations,  and  on  some  matters  of  internal  trouble 
 in  the  diocese  of  New  York,  and  also  some  Episcopal  devotional 
 works.  I  read  them  all,  and  remember  to  have  sympathized  with 
 him  in  his  personal  difficulties.  I  admired  the  ability  displayed  by 
 him  in  his  contest  with  Dr.  Mason,  and  entirely  agreed  with  him 
 in  his  argument  for  the  Apostolic  origin  of  Episcopacy,  though 
 unable  to  follow  when  he  proceeded  to  claim  exclusive  divine  right 
 for  it.  By  means  of  these  publications,  I  became  tolerably  well 
 acquainted  with  the  politics  of  the  Church,  and  under  circumstances 
 quite  favourable  to  an  impartial  judgment.  x\bout  six  years  after 
 this,  (and  before  I  attended  any  General  Convention,  though  twice 
 elected,  being  prevented  by  unavoidable  circumstances,)  I  went  on 
 a  painful  errand  to  the  South,  bearing  to  its  milder  climate  a  sick 
 and,  as  the  result  proved,  a  dying  wife.  During  my  stay  in  Charles- 
 ton, South  Carolina,  myself  and  wife  received  every  kind  attention 
 which  brother  ministers  and  Christian  ladies  could  have  shown  us. 
 It  was  during  the  last  year  of  good  Bishop  Dehon's  life,  whose 
 praise  was  on  every  tongue.  Dr.  Gadsden  was  then  in  the  la- 
 borious discharge  of  his  duties  to  bond  and  free.  I  saw  him  in 
 the  place  of  his  greatest  honour, — in  the  Sunday-school,  teaching 
 the  coloured  ones,  both  old  and  young.  I  preached  in  several  of 
 the  churches  in  Charleston.  In  one  of  them — either  St.  Philip's  or 
 St.  Michael's — I  witnessed  what  surely  would  have  gladdened  the 
 heart  of  the  most  prejudiced  opponent  of  slavery.  I  saw  what  I 
 was  told  were  the  last  fruits  of  the  labours  of  the  old  missionaries 
 of  the  Society  for  Propagating  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts, — old 
 negro  men  and  women  with  some  of  their  children  sitting  on  benches 
 along  the  side-aisles,  and  around  the  chancel  and  near  the  pulpit, 
 which  was  advanced  some  distance  into  the  middle  aisle.*     Spec- 
 
 *  The  structure  of  this  building  was  nearly  the  same  with  that  of  most  of  the 
 old  large  English  churches,  which  is,  I  believe,  the  best  that  can  be.  The  chancel 
 Is  against  the  wall,  behind  the  pulpit,  that  being  advanced  some  distance  into  the 
 middle  aisle,  which  is  always  large  enough  to  admit  of  benches  for  the  poor.  The 
 poor  also  sit  around  the  chancel,  on  the  place  where  the  communicants  kneel,  and 
 on  chairs  and  stools  between  that  and  the  pulpit,  and  on  the  stair-steps  leading  up 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  359 
 
 tacles  aided  their  aged  vision,  and,  with  Prayer-Books  in  their  hands, 
 they  read  the  responses  aloud  in  the  midst  of  their  owners.  The 
 missionaries  were  not  prevented  from  teaching  them  to  read,  but 
 rather  encouraged  so  to  do.  Nor  have  masters  and  mistresses  ever 
 been  prevented  from  doing  it  themselves,  or  having  it  done  at 
 home ;  though  public  schools  are  forbidden.  On  the  contrary, 
 there  have,  I  believe,  always  been  more  well-instructed  and  in- 
 telligent coloured  persons,  bond  and  free,  in  Charleston  than  in 
 any  other  city  in  the  Union.  I  had  occasion,  two  years  after  this, 
 to  take  the  gauge  and  dimensions  of  the  condition  of  the  coloured 
 people  in  all  the  Atlantic  States,  and  think  that  I  am  qualified  to 
 judge  on  the  subject. 
 
 It  was  at  this  time  that  I  became  acquainted  with  Dr.  Percy,  and 
 his  excellent  son-in-law,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Campbell,  of  South  Carolina; 
 both  of  whom  agreed  in  their  views  of  experimental  piety,  and  that 
 mode  of  presenting  the  Gospel  to  men  for  which  we  are  pleading. 
 Dr.  Percy  was  a  bold,  impressive,  and  faithful  preacher  of  the  doc- 
 trines of  grace.  He  was  one  of  those  who,  under  the  auspices  of 
 Lady  Huntington,  felt  called  on  to  preach  an  almost-forgotten 
 Gospel  in  England,  though  in  a  somewhat  irregular  way.  He  was 
 a  graduate  of  Oxford,  and  was  ordained  by  an  English  Bishop  in 
 1767.  He  came  over  to  America  as  one  of  Lady  Huntington's 
 preachers.  Here  he  took  part  with  the  Revolutionists,  and  preached 
 to  the  American  troops.  At  the  fall  of  Charleston,  he  was  ordered 
 by  Colonel  Balfour  to  desist  from  preaching,  on  pain  of  confine- 
 ment. When  Lady  Huntington  in  her  old  age  proposed  to  secede 
 from  the  Church  of  England,  and  wished  Dr.  Percy  to  ordain  some 
 preachers  for  her,  he  positively  and  indignantly  refused,  and  then 
 connected  himself  more  closely  with  the  Episcopal  Church.  In 
 1805,  he  became  assistant  minister  in  St.  Philip's  and  St.  Michael's 
 Churches,  Charleston,  South  Carolina.  A  few  years  after  this,  St. 
 Paul's  Church  in  that  city  was  built  for  him.  He  died  in  the  year 
 1817.  Dr.  Gadsden  preached  his  funeral-sermon  in  St.  Philip's 
 Church,  at  the  request  of  the  Bible  Society,  of  which  he  had  been 
 
 to  the  pulpit.  A  door  at  the  upper  part  of  the  church  allows  an  easy  ingress 
 and  egress  to  the  poor.  The  minister  is  thus  more  in  the  midst  of  his  people,  and 
 has  them  all  so  near  to  him  that  he  can  see  their  countenances  and  be  seen  and 
 heard  by  them  much  better  than  on  the  more  modern  plan,  where  the  preacher  is 
 either  thrown  against  the  wall,  perhaps  in  a  recess,  or  else  is  on  one  side  of  the 
 congregation,  before  some  little  quasi  pulpit  where,  what  with  the  high-pitched 
 roof  and  great  distance  of  the  congregation,  the  voice  is  almost  lost. 
 
360  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 President.  Although  Dr.  Percy  was  honoured  by  the  Church  in 
 Carolina,  and  was  President  of  the  Standing  Committee,  yet  I 
 could  perceive  there  was  a  marked  difference  in  his  views  on  some 
 points  and  those  of  the  other  clergy  with  whom  I  associated.  His 
 views  are  presented  in  two  pamphlets  which  he  published  while 
 officiating  in  St.  Philip's  and  St.  Michael's,  and  which  he  presented 
 to  me.  One,  on  the  Episcopal  Church,  sets  forth  her  claims  in 
 such  a  manner  that  no  sound  Churchman  could  question  his  attach- 
 ment to  her,  and  yet  no  reasonable  Non-Episcopalian  complain. 
 In  the  other  we  have  a  portrait  at  large  of  the  true  evangelical 
 preacher  in  life  and  doctrine.  One  or  two  extracts  from  the  latter 
 of  these  will  serve  to  confirm  my  views  of  the  state  of  the  Church 
 at  that  time.  He  says,  in  his  Introduction,  "That  real  religion  at 
 the  present  period  is  at  the  lowest  possible  ebb,  in  most  of  our 
 Churches,  will  hardly  be  denied  by  any  serious  and  reflecting  mind, 
 who  understands  what  the  religion  of  Christ  is,  and  ivhat  Chris- 
 tianity was  intended  to  do  for  mankind.''  He  declares  that  all 
 great  and  general  declensions  of  religion,  whether  in  principle  or 
 practice,  begin  at  the  Sanctuary  or  Church  of  God ;  and  therefore 
 he  calls  upon  all  the  clergy  to  examine  themselves,  both  as  to  their 
 lives  and  preaching,  and  see  whether  they  are  not  much  in  fault. 
 He  quotes  Bishop  Horsley  as  condemning  the  preaching  of  that 
 day,  saying  to  his  clergy  "that  too  many  have  continued  so  long 
 preaching  in  the  smooth  and  fashionable  strain  of  dry  ethics  and 
 mere  moral  suasion,  instead  of  preaching  the  pure  doctrines  of  the 
 Reformation,  that  they  had  wellnigh  preached  pure  Christian 
 morality  out  of  the  world."  Dr.  Percy  speaks  very  impressively 
 of  the  duty  of  ministers  "having  their  own  hearts  savingly  con- 
 verted unto  God,"  as  they  hoped  to  be  instruments  of  saving  others. 
 The  whole  pamphlet  is  worthy  of  perusal.  I  cannot,  however, 
 leave  this  topic  without  adverting  to  and  correcting  an  error  into 
 which  many  have  fallen  in  tracing  the  evangelical  movement  of 
 the  Church  of  England  to  the  school  of  Whitefield  and  Wesley, 
 with  which  Dr.  Percy  was  for  a  time  connected.  Although  God 
 made  much  use  for  good  of  these  zealous  and  fearless  men,  as  all 
 acknowledge,  yet  the  great  work  of  evangelical  reformation  in  the 
 English  Church  commenced  in  a  different  line,  and  at  an  earlier 
 period,  at  Cambridge  and  London,  and  elsewhere,  and  has  ever  con- 
 tinued distinct.  We  begin  our  line  with  the  Venns,  Newtons,  Ro- 
 maines,  Legh  Richmonds,  and  bring  it  down  through  the  Simeons, 
 Cecils,  Pratts,  Gisbornes,  Wilberforces,  the  Thorntons,  Hannah 
 Mores,  and  others.     These  were  never  associated  with  the  Hunt- 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  361 
 
 mgton  school,  but  ever  continued  most  true  and  faithful  members 
 of  the  English  Church.  There  have  been  those  both  in  England 
 and  in  America  who  have  sought  to  disparage  the  evangelical  cause 
 by  identifying  it  with  those  who  left  the  English  Church;  and  many 
 have  been  deceived  by  the  misrepresentation.  I  remember  that 
 Mr.  John  Randolph  could  hardly  be  convinced  by  me  that  Mr. 
 Wilberforce,  Mr.  Perceval,  and  Miss  Hannah  More  were  not  regular 
 members  of  the  Methodist  Church  in  England.  His  prejudices  were 
 quite  strong  against  them  on  this  account.  In  my  earlier  days 
 there  were  many  such  persons.  We  in*  this  country  also  were 
 esteemed  or  spoken  of  little  otherAvise.  By  many  we  were  con- 
 sidered as  in  no  sense  Churchmen,  but  rather  intruders  into  the 
 ministry  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  having  some  sinister  end  in  view. 
 The  wish  has  been  often  expressed  that  such  would  go  to  their  place, 
 — that  is,  to  some  other  denomination  with  which  they  sympathized, 
 — just  as  some  of  us  have  wished  that  Tractarians  would  go  to  their 
 place,  the  Church  of  Rome.  Which  of  us  had  the  better  right  so 
 to  speak,  let  history  declare.  Hundreds  of  Tractarians  have  gone 
 from  the  Church  of  England  and  America  to  Rome.  Who. of  us 
 have  gone  to  Geneva?  I  doubt  not  but  many  were  very  sincere  in 
 their  hard  thoughts  and  hard  speeches  of  us ;  but  so  was  Paul  in  his 
 denunciation  of  Christians.  Even  Bishop  White  has  been  declared 
 (and  it  has  often  and  recently  been  in  print)  to  have  denounced  us 
 in  very  strong  and  offensive  language ;  which  I  shall  believe  when 
 affirmed  on  sufficient  authority.  But  if  true,  it  only  proves  the 
 justice  of  our  complaint  as  to  the  manner  in  which  we  have  been 
 dealt  with;  for  if  the  amiable  Bishop  White,  with  his  moderate 
 Church  views,  could  thus  speak,  what  might  not  others  have  said? 
 Bishop  Hobart  issued  a  Pastoral  entitled  "  The  High-Churchman 
 Vindicated,"  in  which  he  not  only  boasts  of  the  name  and  principles 
 of  High-Churchmen,  predicting  that  they  will  one  day  prevail  and 
 be  honoured  universally,  but  makes  some  comparisons  between 
 them  and  Low-Churchmen  which  are  not  only  invidious,  but  such 
 as  only  party  feelings  (of  which  we  did  not  profess  to  be  free)  could 
 have  induced  him  to  make.  I  should  not  have  adverted  to  this, 
 but  that  this  Pastoral  and  another  on  the  Principles  of  a  Church- 
 man have  been  republished  by  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Society 
 of  New  York,  bound  up  in  its  volumes,  and  transmitted  to  posterity. 
 In  one  of  them,  those  who  rank  the  distinctive  principles  of  the 
 Church,  for  which  he  pleads,  among  the  non-essentials  of  religion, 
 «re  declared  to  be  guilty  of  treachery  to  their  Church  and  to  their 
 blaster.     It  is  well  known  that  Low-Churchraen  do  not  consider 
 
362  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 those  things  in  which  the  Episcopal  Church  differs  from  orthodox 
 denominations  as  among  the  essentials  of  religion,  though  they  do 
 regard  them  as  important, — some  of  them  very  important.  Of  course 
 they  are  among  the  non-essentials,  nothing  being  essential  in  re- 
 ligion but  what  is  necessary  to  salvation. 
 
 I  now  proceed  to  show  how,  in  the  providence  of  God,  I  was 
 further  led  into  circumstances  very  favourable  to  an  accurate  ac- 
 quaintance with  the  General  Church  in  this  country,  and  to  a  just 
 estimate  of  persons  and  things  on  both  sides.  Having  taken  an 
 early  and  lively  interest  rn  the  American  Colonization  Society,  and 
 written  something  in  its  behalf,  I  was  induced,  in  the  year  1819,  to 
 devote  myself  for  some  time  to  the  formation  of  auxiliary  societies 
 throughout  the  United  States,  the  collection  of  funds,  and  the  se- 
 lection of  the  first  colonists.  This  led  me  to  visit  all  the  principal 
 towns,  from  Milledgeville,  in  Georgia,  to  Portland,  in  Maine.  As 
 in  duty  bound,  and  by  choice  led,  I  invoked  the  aid  of  the  ministers 
 of  all  denominations,  and  especially  of  my  own,  without  distinction 
 of  party.  For  visiting  the  former  I  was  honoured  with  a  printed 
 pamphlet  by  one  "Sopater  of  Berea,"  addressed  to  Bishop  Moore, 
 advising  him  to  recall  me  to  Virginia  and  to  my  duties  at  home. 
 While  I  received  much  kindness  from  ministers  of  all  denomina- 
 tions, I  experienced  still  more  from  those  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 
 Let  me  mention  some  of  them : — The  clergy  of  Savannah,  Georgia; 
 Bishop  Bowen  and  the  clergy  of  Charleston;  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lance, 
 of  Georgetown,  South  Carolina ;  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bedell,  then  living 
 in  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina ;  Bishop  Kemp,  Dr.  Beasley,  and 
 Dr.  Henshaw,  of  Baltimore ;  Bishop  White,  (at  whose  house  I  was 
 kindly  entertained  for  three  weeks  while  engaged  in  selecting  colo- 
 nists,) and  Drs.  Muhlenberg,  Boyd,  and  Montgomery,  of  Philadel- 
 phia ;  Drs.  Milnor,  Lyell,  and  B.  T.  Onderdonk,  of  New  York ;  Dr. 
 Croswell,  of  New  Haven ;  Dr.  Wainwright,  of  Hartford ;  Dr.  Crocker, 
 of  Providence ;  Drs. Eaton  and  Gardiner,*  of  Boston;  Mr.  Carlisle, 
 of  Salem ;  Dr.  Morse,  of  Newburyport ;  Dr.  Burroughs,  of  Ports- 
 mouth, New  Hampshire;  and  Mr.  Tenbroeck,  of  Portland,  in  Maine. 
 One  of  the  most  pleasing  impressions  made  on  my  mind  by  that 
 risit,  and  which  I  have  ever  delighted  to  recall  and  speak  of,  re- 
 sulted from  the  uniform  hospitality  and  kindness  experienced  from 
 one  end  of  our  land  to  the  other.     Whenever,  since  that  time,  I 
 
 *  AVhile  in  Boston,  the  corner-stone  of  St.  Paul's  Church  was  laid,  and  I  then 
 became  acquainted  with  Bishop  Griswold,  Dr.  Jarvis,  and  other  clei-gy.  Dr.  Gardiner 
 delivered  a  severe  lecture  on  Unitarianism,  standing  on  the  corner-stone  of  the  new 
 church  along  one  of  the  streets  of  Boston. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  363 
 
 have  heard  any  thing  like  a  comparison  instituted  between  different 
 portions  of  our  country  in  this  respect,  I  have  entered  my  protest 
 against  it.  Circumstances  render  hospitality  more  easy  to  the  rich 
 in  the  South,  by  reason  of  their  numerous  servants  and  large  estates ; 
 but,  according  to  the  means  possessed,  the  hospitality  is  the  same 
 everywhere.  It  is,  indeed,  the  most  universal  good  feature  in  the 
 character  of  man.  When  Mr.  Pickering,  at  Salem,  (my  father's  old 
 friend  and  comrade  in  the  Revolution,)  cleaned  my  boots  at  daylight 
 in  the  morning,  and  at  a  later  period  Bishop  Griswold,  in  Boston, 
 did  the  same,  I  felt  that  no  greater  hospitality  could  be  shown  me 
 by  the  richest  layman  or  Bishop  of  the  South.  All  sectional  pre- 
 judices I  have  ever  endeavoured  to  discourage.  Although  I  am 
 aware  of  the  advantage  of  having  natives  of  the  soil  to  be  ministers 
 in  Virginia,  yet  do  I  always  condemn  any  disposition  to  object  to 
 worthy  ministers,  come  from  whence  they  may.  Virginia  has  reaped 
 much  advantage  from  ministers  coming  from  most  distant  parts. 
 Taking  warning  from  the  unhappy  dissensions  of  other  denomina- 
 tions on  one  painful  subject,  may  our  Church  be  at  peace  and  prove 
 one  bond  of  union  to  the  land !  In  advocating  the  claims  of  the 
 Colonization  Society  from  Northern  pulpits,  I  always  commended  it 
 for  this,  that,  however  we  might  differ  as  to  the  subject  of  slavery, 
 we  might  all  agree  touching  this  mode  of  benefiting  the  African 
 race ;  and  there  has  been  a  very  general  and  happy  agreement. 
 
 It  being  evident  that  I  must  have  gained  some  considerable  share 
 of  information  concerning  the  Church  from  the  places  thus  visited 
 and  the  persons  seen  and  conversed  with,  I  proceed  to  mention  a 
 few  things  which  resulted  from  this  visit. 
 
 INTRODUCTION    OF    MORE    HYMNS    INTO    THE    PRAYER-BOOK. 
 
 To  my  surprise,  I  found  that  there  was  a  liberty  taken  in  regard 
 to  hymns  in  public  worship  to  which  I  had  not  been  accustomed. 
 Not  only  were  there  voluntaries  before  and  after  service,  with  words 
 chosen  by  the  choir  or  minister  at  pleasure,  but  there  were  several 
 hymn-books  in  use  not  known  to  the  Church,  as,  for  instance,  in 
 Savannah,  Georgia,  and  in  Trinity  Church,  Boston.  I  saw  also  a 
 few  printed  hymns  for  some  special  occasion  at  Dr.  Moore's  Church 
 in  Newburyport,  Massachusetts.  This  struck  me  very  forcibly, 
 having  been  from  a  child  accustomed  only  to  those  in  the  Prayer- 
 Book;  nor  did  it  strike  me  very  favourably.*     I  was  not  aware  at 
 
 *  Before  the  revival  of  the  Church  in  Virginia,  Dr.  Buchanon,  of  Richmond,  had 
 also  a  collection  of  his  own ;   probably  one  of  the  English  collections. 
 
364  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,  AND 
 
 that  time  that  a  variety  of  hymn-books  was  allowed  in  the  English 
 Church,  and  I  knew  that  each  denomination  in  this  country  deemed 
 it  best  to  have  its  own  selection.  Being  conscious,  however,  that 
 we  were  stinted  in  hymns,  whether  for  public,  social,  or  private  use, 
 and  that  many  psalms  were  badly  versified  or  unsuited  for  Christian 
 worship,  I  introduced  a  motion  at  the  General  Convention  of  1823, 
 for  additional  hymns  and  a  revision  and  selection  of  the  metrical 
 psalms,  and  had  the  honour  of  being  placed  at  the  head  of  the 
 Committee  of  the  Lower  House.  I  urged  the  measure  by  stating 
 the  diversity  which  I  had  witnessed  a  few  yeavs  before,  and  plead 
 for  such  an  increase  of  hymns  and  selection  of  psalms  as  would 
 answer  all  the  purposes  of  private,  social,  and  public  worship.  Dr. 
 Jarvis  supported  the  resolution,  and,  I  think,  seconded  it,  though 
 maintaining  that  there  was  a  perfect  liberty  here,  as  in  England, 
 to  have  a  variety  of  selections,  as  the  hymns  and  psalms  formed 
 no  integral  part  of  the  Prayer-Book,  but  were  only  an  appendage, 
 not  subject  to  rubrics.  The  joint  committee  of  both  Houses,  being 
 appointed,  met  during  the  interval  between  that  and  the  next  Gene 
 ral  Convention.  Dr.  Muhlenberg,  one  of  the  Committee,  selected, 
 prepared,  and  published  a  volume  of  hymns  for  the  use  of  the  Com- 
 mittee, many  of  which  were  adopted.  Dr.  Onderdonk,  afterward 
 Bishop  of  Pennsylvania,  also  prepared  a  number  of  paraphrases  of 
 Scripture,  some  of  which  were  also  introduced  into  our  collection. 
 Severe  strictures  having  from  time  to  time  been  passed  upon  our 
 work,  I  beg  leave  to  offer  a  few  remarks  upon  them.  In  the  first 
 place,  I  afiirm  that  none  but  those  who  engage  in  the  work  of  se- 
 lecting hymns  have  any  idea  of  the  difliculty  of  the  work.  Dr. 
 Muhlenberg  had  collected  hymn-books  from  all  over  England  and 
 America,  and  brought  a  large  basketful  of  them  to  the  meeting. 
 They  covered  the  table  around  which  the  Committee  sat.  I  recollect 
 the  remark  with  which  he  introduced  them, — that  he  had  no  idea, 
 when  he  undertook  the  work,  what  a  mass  of  bad  poetry  and  false 
 sentiment  was  to  be  found  in  the  hymn-books  of  the  different  de- 
 nominations of  England  and  America,  and  how  difficult  it  was  to 
 get  a  good  selection.  The  Committee  found  it  so  in  the  progress 
 of  their  examination.  The  various  and  strange  tastes  which  sought 
 to  be  gratified  in  the  selection  formed  another  difficulty.  I  re- 
 member that  one  of  the  first  classical  scholars  of  the  Church,  and 
 an  excellent  divine,  proposed  a  great  favourite  to  the  Committee, 
 expressing  a  most  earnest  desire  for  its  admission,  and  there  was 
 every  disposition  to  gratify  him ;  but  the  hymn  was  so  entirely  un 
 suitable  that  no  one  could  think  of  adopting  it.     Another  instance 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  3bt 
 
 may  be  mentioned.  At  this  time  the  delegation  from  Soutl:  Caro- 
 lina came  around  to  the  General  Convention  by  sea,  and  it  was 
 thought  desirable,  by  one,  at  least,  of  their  delegation,  to  have  a 
 hymn  suited  to  their  case  while  on  the  ocean.  Accordingly,  one 
 had  been  prepared,  and  was  put  into  my  hands.      The  first  line  of 
 
 it  read  thus : — 
 
 *'  0  thou  epithet-exhausting  ocean  I" 
 
 I  need  not  say  that  it  found  no  support  in  the  Committee,  being 
 even  more  objectionable  than  one  which  may  be  found  in  some  hymn- 
 books,  and  which  it  was  wished  to  have  in  ours,  namely,  "The  Star 
 of  the  East."  Each  partook  too  much  of  the  character  of  pagan 
 worship.  The  selection  which  has  been  made,  we  think,  does  not 
 deserve  the  criticisms  which  have  been  unsparingly  passed  upon  it. 
 When  we  read  the  names  of  such  men  as  White,  Hobart,  Pro- 
 fessor Turner,  Dr.  Muhlenberg,  and  Mr.  Francis  Key,  as  members 
 of  the  Committee,  we  might  surely  expect  something  more  deserv- 
 ing of  praise  than  censure.  The  selection  has  been  highly  esteemed 
 by  many  good  judges.  When  in  England,  at  the  house  of  Mr. 
 Bickersteth,  who  had  them,  I  was  pleased  to  hear  him  say  that  it 
 was  either  the  very  best,  or  among  the  best,  he  had  ever  seen ;  and 
 he  lived  in  the  midst  of  hundreds,  and  had  himself  selected  one  for 
 his  own  parish.  Among  the  objections  made  to  some  of  the  hymns 
 of  our  selection,  I  have  been  amused  to  hear  the  following, — namely, 
 that  we  had  altered  the  poetry  of  the  authors  of  them.  Now,  it 
 happens  that  one  of  the  rules  adopted  by  the  Committee  was,  to 
 give  the  preference  to  the  original  when  it  could  be  ascertained, 
 except  when  there  was  some  very  sufficient  reason.  When  a  hymn 
 was  proposed,  the  original  was  called  for.  Certain  changes  com- 
 plained  of  were  actual  returns  to  the  originals  from  the  versions  in 
 common  use,  whose  compiler  had  altered  them. 
 
 As  to  the  desire  expressed  by  some  for  an  increase  of  hymns,  I 
 confess  I  cannot  feel  the  force  of  it,  being  convinced  that  a  smaller 
 number  frequently  used,  whether  in  private  or  public,  is  likely  to 
 produce  the  greater  efi"ect.  I  do  not  mean  to  condemn  selections 
 for  Sunday-schools,  and  perhaps  for  some  social  meetings,  but  am 
 still  decidedly  in  favour  of  one  book  of  hymns  and  psalms,  as  in  the 
 American  Church,  rather  than  the  unbounded  liberty  of  the  English 
 Church,  where  so  many  hundreds,  I  believe,  are  in  use. 
 
366  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 PUBLIC  BAPTISM  AND  PIOUS  SPONSORS  ADVOCATED. 
 
 In  my  intercourse  with  many  ministers  and  churches  I  discovered 
 that  there  were  very  low  notions  and  practices  as  to  the  adminis- 
 tration of  baptism  and  the  qualification  of  sponsors,  little  or  no 
 regard  being  paid  to  the  rubric,  though  so  express  as  to  the  public 
 performance  of  it,  and  sponsors  being  admitted  without  any  refer- 
 ence to  their  pious  qualities.  My  friend,  Mr.  Francis  S.  Key,  and 
 myself  had  often  mourned  over  the  profanation  of  this  sacrament 
 in  Virginia  and  Maryland,  where,  in  its  private  performance,  even 
 ungodly  boys  and  girls  had  been  sometimes  admitted  as  sponsors. 
 We  were  both  of  us  on  the  Committee  on  the  State  of  the  Church, 
 and  there  introduced,  after  a  proper  preamble,  the  following  reso- 
 lution to  be  acted  on  by  the  House : — "  Resolved,  That  it  is  the 
 opinion  of  this  General  Convention  that  the  ordinance  of  baptism 
 ought,  in  all  possible  cases,  to  be  administered  in  public,  and  that 
 when  necessity  requires  it  to  be  administered  in  private,  then  the 
 office  for  private  baptism  should  be  used,  and  the  infant  and  spon- 
 sors should  be  afterward  required  to  appear  in  Church  and  to  con- 
 form to  the  rubric  in  that  respect,  and  that  the  Right  Reverend 
 the  Bishops  be  respectfully  requested  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
 clergy  to  this  subject,  and  to  enjoin  upon  them  a  particular  care  in 
 requiring  proper  qualifications  in  those  who  are  admitted  as  spon- 
 sors." We  were  surprised  to  find  ourselves  opposed  by  those  who 
 held  the  highest  views  of  the  efficiency  of  baptism,  and  who  ought 
 on  that  account  to  have  desired  to  see  it  most  highly  honoured  in 
 the  performance.  After  considerable  discussion,  the  following  sub- 
 stitute was  adopted : — "  The  House  of  Clerical  and  Lay  Deputies, 
 reverting  to  the  notices  of  private  baptism  in  some  of  the  preceding 
 statements,  (the  report  from  Virginia  called  special  attention  to  it,) 
 respectfully  request  the  House  of  Bishops  to  insert  in  the  pastoral 
 letter,  solicited  by  this  House,  their  opinion  and  advice  on  the  sub- 
 ject of  the  existing  custom  of  administering  private  baptism  without 
 a  great  and  reasonable  cause,  and  of  using  in  private  the  public 
 office;  and  also  on  the  proper  qualification  of  sponsors."  The 
 difference  between  our  resolution  and  its  substitute  is  obvious  and 
 great.  The  resolution  expressed  a  positive  and  strong  opinion  on 
 the  part  of  the  clergy  and  laity  that  certain  evils  existed,  and  ought 
 to  be  corrected,  requesting  the  Bishops  to  warn  against  them  in 
 their  pastoral  letter.  The  substitute  expressed  no  opinion  on  the 
 part  of  the  House,  but  placed  it  all  in  the  hands  of  the  Bishops, 
 merely  requesting  their  opinion  and  advice  on  the  subject.     It  was 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA.  36» 
 
 then  (for  certain  reasons)  more  customary  for  those  in  the  majority 
 to  throw  every  thing  into  the  hands  of  the  Bishops,  and  those  who 
 doubted  the  propriety  of  such  a  course  were  regarded  as  wanting 
 in  respect  for  Bishops,  and  no  Churchmen.*  As  some  of  us  feared, 
 the  opinion  of  the  House  of  Bishops  was  not  such  as  we  desired. 
 It  was  regarded  as  rather  apologizing  for  tlian  condemning  the 
 violation  of  rubrics  in  relation  to  baptism,  though  admitting  the 
 duty  and  importance  of  public  baptism  and  of  pious  sponsors.  It 
 is  due  to  Bishop  White,  the  supposed  author  of  the  pastoral,  to  say, 
 
 *  A  gi'eat  change  took  place  in  this  respect  in  after-years.  It  was  particularly 
 manifested  at  the  time  of  the  lengthened  discussion  in  the  Lower  House  on  the 
 question  of  Bishop  Mcllvaine's  consecration.  The  Bishops,  by  a  majority  of  one, 
 were  in  favour  of  declaring  the  Diocese  of  Ohio  vacant,  and  proceeding  to  the  con- 
 secration of  Bishop  Mcllvaine.  After  waiting  the  decision  of  the  other  House  for 
 nearly  two  weeks,  the  question  was  taken  and  the  action  of  the  Bishops  sent  down. 
 It  being  understood  by  some,  that  the  communication  of  the  House  of  Bishops  was 
 in  favour  of  consecration,  a  strong  and  successful  opposition  was  made  to  its  being 
 read,  on  the  ground  that  it  was  improper  that  the  sentiments  of  the  Bishops  should 
 be  allowed  to  have  any  influence  on  the  opinions  of  the  members  of  the  other  House. 
 Ten  years  before  that,  indeed,  when  my  consecration  was  the  subject  of  discussion 
 for  one  week  in  the  Lower  House,  on  the  alleged  ground  of  a  condition  annexed  to 
 it  by  the  Diocese  of  Virginia,  it  was  well  known  that  the  Bishops,  with  one  excep- 
 tion, (Bishop  Ravenscroft,)  were  in  favour  of  consecration,  with  a  certain  protest 
 against  the  condition;  but  still  the  opposition  was  strong  for  one  week.  In  both 
 of  these  cases,  the  votes  generally  were  too  clearly  marked  by  party  distinction 
 not  to  induce  the  belief  that  such  distinctions  had  their  influence.  The  same  might 
 be  said  in  a  somewhat  lesser  degree  of  the  opposition  made  to  the  consecration  of 
 other  Bishops  since  the  above.  It  has  so  happened  that  the  difiiculties  as  to  con- 
 secration have  always  occurred  in  regard  to  those  of  one  party  in  the  Church, — 
 that  of  the  minority.  Some  candid  men  of  the  majority  have  admitted  that  party 
 feeling  must  have  had  a  controlling  influence.  Should  those  who  have  in  times  past 
 been  in  the  minority  ever  become  predominant,  it  is  hoped  that  they  will  not  follow 
 the  example  which  has  been  set.  A  most  striking  instance  of  the  above-mentioned 
 change  in  relation  to  the  asking  the  opinion  of  Bishops,  or  requesting  that  they 
 give  advice  in  their  pastorals  on  some  disputed  subject,  may  be  found  in  the  oppo- 
 sition made  to  a  proposed  request  that  the  Bishops  would  notice  the  Tractariau 
 heresies  in  the  pastoral  of  1844. 
 
 Hitherto,  the  Bishops,  either  by  request  or  without  it,  had  delivered  their  opinions 
 and  warnings  freely  on  various  disputed  subjects,  but  when  it  was  wished  that  they 
 should  warn  the  Church  against  these  dangerous  doctrines  and  practices,  whose 
 effects  have  been  so  pernicious  to  the  Church,  a  most  violent  and  successful  oppo- 
 sition was  made.  As  a  matter  of  fact  or  history  only  do  I  allude  to  these  things, 
 among  others,  as  worthy  of  remembrance  and  capable  of  being  turned  to  some 
 good  use.  I  am  not  anxious  to  make  the  Bishops  dictators  to  the  other  House, 
 or  to  throw  undue  power  into  their  hands.  As  to  the  pastoral  letters,  so  far  from 
 desiring  to  make  them  discuss  and  settle  doctrines,  I  have  been  most  decided  in 
 opinion,  for  some  years  past,  that  they  had  better  be  omitted  altogether,  or  some- 
 thing quite  diflFerent  be  adopted  in  their  place. 
 
368  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 that  not  very  long  after  this  he  became  satisfied  that  more  decisive 
 measures  ought  to  be  adopted,  and  gave  notice  in  all  the  three 
 churches  under  his  care,  that  henceforth  there  should  be  no  more 
 private  baptisms  in  those  churches,  except  for  such  cases  as  the 
 rubric  justified.  In  speaking  to  me  on  the  subject  soon  after  this 
 order,  he  made  this  significant  remark : — that  if  the  parents  had  so 
 little  respect  for  the  ordinance  that  they  would  not  bring  their  chil- 
 dren to  the  church,  it  only  proved  that  the  baptism  would  be  of 
 very  little  service  to  them,  thereby  showing  that  he  regarded  the 
 chief  efficacy  thereof  to  depend  on  the  view  the  parents  took  of  it, 
 and  the  use  they  made  of  it  in  the  education  of  their  children.  One 
 remark  I  beg  leave  to  make  as  to  the  qualification  of  sponsors. 
 Some  ministers  question  their  right  to  interfere  as  to  the  qualifi- 
 cation of  sponsors,  in  the  absence  of  a  positive  statute.  Are  they 
 then  forbidden  to  exclude  infidels,  blasphemers,  and  most  aban- 
 doned persons?  If  permitted  and  bound  to  require  proper  qualifi- 
 cations in  adults  coming  to  baptism,  in  candidates  desiring  Con- 
 firmation and  the  Communion,  does  not  consistency  require  that 
 they  avert  from  the  Church  the  shame  of  such  an  abuse  of  the  saci:ed 
 office  of  sponsors  as  sometimes  occurs?  The  circumstance  M'hich 
 determined  my  mind  more  resolutely  than  ever  against  private 
 baptism  and  improper  sponsors  was  the  fact,  that  not  long  before 
 this  efi'ort  in  the  General  Convention  I  consented  to  baptize  a  child 
 in  private,  and  during  the  ceremony  discovered,  to  my  deep  concern, 
 that  the  father,  who  had  the  child  in  his  arms,  and  was  acting  as 
 sponsor,  was  in  a  state  of  intoxication.  I  have  during  my  ministry 
 found  it  a  comparatively  easy  task  to  prevent  any  but  communicants 
 presenting  themselves  as  sponsors.  By  preaching  on  the  subject, 
 and  showing  its  great  inconsistency,  I  have  generally  prevented 
 such  applications,  and  when  they  have  been  made,  I  have  never 
 failed  to  convince  the  persons  thus  applying  of  the  impropriety  of 
 the  step  proposed,  by  going  over  with  them  the  baptismal  service, 
 and  appealing  to  their  own  consciences  and  judgments.  Rarely, 
 if  ever,  has  it  happened  that  I  was  unable  to  receive  into  the  visible 
 Church  any  child,  where  parents  desired  it,  no  matter  how  unsuit- 
 able they  were  to  become  sponsors,  as  there  could,  by  a  short  delay 
 and  a  little  trouble,  be  found  some  one  communicant  who  would 
 perform  the  part.  I  have  on  some  few  occasions  acted  as  sponsor 
 myself,  making  of  course  some  changes  in  the  service. 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  369 
 
 PROPOSED  ALTERATION  IN  THE  THIRTY-FIFTH  CANON. 
 
 Another  subject  came  up  in  this  Convention  worthy  of  some 
 notice.  It  was  the  meaning  and  design  of  the  thirty-fifth  canon, 
 which  relates  to  the  officiating  of  those  not  ministers  of  our  Church 
 in  the  houses  of  worship  belonging  to  our  communion.  On  my 
 visit  to  NeAvburyport  the  preceding  year,  I  spent  several  days  in 
 the  hospitable  family  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Morse,  Episcopal  minister  in 
 that  place.  So  far  from  condemning  me  for  preaching  in  the  pul- 
 pits of  other  denominations  on  the  subject  I  had  in  hand,  as  "  Sopater 
 of  Berea,"  and  perhaps  some  others,  had  done,  he  informed  me 
 that  only  on  the  preceding  Sabbath  he  had  a  most  respectable 
 minister  of  the  Presbyterian  denomination  in  his  pulpit,  and  justified 
 the  act.  At  the  succeeding  General  Convention,  in  the  year  1820, 
 to  my  surprise,  he  brought  forward  a  proposition  to  repeal  the 
 thirty-fifth  canon,  which  seemed  to  forbid  what  he  had  done,  and 
 which  he  also  alleged  might  be  construed  so  as  to  forbid  lay  read- 
 ing in  our  churches.  His  proposition  was  referred  to  a  committee, 
 which  reported  unfavourably.  It  was  nevertheless  carried.  Being 
 sent  to  the  House  of  Bishops  for  concurrence,  it  was  there  nega- 
 tived. A  committee  of  conference  was  proposed  and  agreed  to, 
 and  I  was  one  of  the  committee.  On  a  meeting  of  the  joint  com- 
 mittee, it  was  urged,  by  those  who  were  in  favour  of  its  being  re- 
 scinded, that  our  Bishops  and  ministers,  in  seeking  to  build  up  our 
 Church  in  many  places  where  we  had  no  houses  of  worship,  were 
 often  allowed  the  use  of  those  of  other  denominations,  and  it  would 
 be  unbecoming  in  us  to  seek  or  accept  such  favours  without  being 
 willing  to  grant  similar  ones.  The  meeting,  however,  broke  up 
 without  any  agreement.  On  that  or  the  following  day  I  dined  with 
 Bishop  Hobart  at  a  Mr.  Smith's,  of  Philadelphia,  and  just  before 
 dinner  the  Bishop  took  me  aside  and  read  me  something  which  he 
 thought  would  satisfy  all  parties.  It  is  the  same  which  may  be 
 seen  on  page  58  of  the  Journal  of  the  Convention  of  1820.  It  is 
 as  follows : — 
 
 "The  Bishops  have  found  by  experience  that  such  ministers,  [those  not 
 of  our  Church,]  in  many  instances,  preaching  in  our  churches  and  to  our 
 congregations,  avail  themselves  of  such  opportunities  to  inveigh  against 
 the  principles  of  our  communion  ;  and  in  some  instances  have  endeavoured 
 to  obtain  a  common  right  with  us  to  our  property.  It  is  therefore  not 
 from  want  of  charity  to  worthy  persons  dissenting  from  us,  but  for  the 
 maintenance  of  such  charity,  and  to  avoid  collision,  that  we  declare  our 
 non-concurrence.  The  Bishops  further  dechire  their  opinion  concerning 
 the  thirty-fifth  canon  as  it  now  stands,  that  it  does  not  prohibit  the  offi- 
 
 Vol.  II.— 12* 
 
370  OLD    CHURCHES,   MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 ciating  of  pious  and  respectable  persons  as  lay  readers  in  our  chiurches,  in 
 cases  of  necessity  and  expediency;  nor  the  lending  of  any  church  to  anj/ 
 respectable  congregation  on  any  occasion  of  emergency." 
 
 It  will  be  seen  that  in  the  foregoing  exposition  of  the  Bishops 
 there  is  no  exclusive  offensive  reason  assigned  for  their  non-con- 
 currence, but  one  which  all  candid  persons  must  admit  to  be  good, 
 — which  indeed  all  denominations  act  upon,  according  to  circum- 
 stances. It  is  not  said  that  no  other  ministers  but  ours  have  a 
 right  to  preach,  and  that  none  but  ours  must  enter  Episcopal  pul- 
 pits, but  that,  to  promote  charity,  to  prevent  collision,  it  is  best 
 that  they  be  opened  only  to  our  own,  except  when  justifying  causes 
 exist.  That  we  have  suffered  at  times  in  the  way  complained  of, 
 in  permitting  the  too  free  use  of  our  churches,  is  a  fact  too  well 
 known  to  us  in  Virginia,  as  elsewhere.  I  have  on  more  than  one 
 occasion  advised  the  refusal  of  our  churches,  when  there  was  no  rea- 
 sonable cause  for  the  loan  of  them.  Against  the  uniting  in  free  and 
 common  churches  I  have  protested  from  my  first  entrance  on  the 
 ministry,  and  have  on  various  occasions  been  instrumental  in  sub- 
 stituting Episcopal  churches  for  such.  Of  course,  it  is  for  the 
 ministers  and  vestries  to  apply  the  reasoning  and  advice  of  the 
 Bishops,  and  decide  when  it  is  proper  to  open  our  churches  to 
 others.  There  is  not  much  cause  to  fear  the  excessive  hospitality 
 of  our  OAvn  or  other  denominations  in  this  respect;  for  all  are  so 
 multiplying  houses  of  worship  through  the  land  that  there  is  little 
 need  of  it.  The  jealousy  of  sects  is  also  a  sufficient  safeguard 
 against  excess.  Let  me  add,  in  conclusion,  that  this  was  an  old 
 canon  of  the  English  Church,  adopted,  like  many  others,  into  our 
 code.  Its  title  in  England,  and  for  many  years  in  our  own  land, 
 was,  "Concerning  the  officiating  of  strangers,  &c."  It  was  de- 
 signed to  prevent  strolling  impostors  from  getting  into  our  pulpits, 
 and  therefore  their  regular  credentials  Avere  required  to  be  shown 
 to  the  vestries  and  ministers.  Had  it  been  originally  framed  to 
 prevent  all  non-Episcopalian  ministers  from  being  admitted  into 
 Episcopal  pulpits,  it  would  surely  have  been  declared  in  some  plain, 
 honest  way,  and  the  word  "strangers"  not  have  been  used,  for  that 
 would  have  been  most  inapplicable  to  some  worthy  ministers  of 
 other  denominations  living  in  the  same  town  or  parish,  and  well 
 known.  For  many  years  the  same  title  was  used  in  the  American 
 Church.  In  the  Convention  of  1808,  a  committee  was  appointed 
 (of  which  Dr.  Hobart  was  one)  to  revise  the  canons.  The  title  of 
 the  old  canon,  and  nothing  else,  was  altered,  and  perhaps  without 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  371 
 
 iiscussiou  or  observation.  Bishop  Hobart  was  a  good  expositor  of 
 the  design  of  the  change,  and  of  the  construction  to  be  put  upon  it. 
 It  is  to  be  regretted  that  any  alteration  took  pLice  in  the  title. 
 The  Church  has  sustained  injury  by  it  in  the  increased  prejudice 
 produced  by  the  construction  put  upon  it  by  some  too  zealous  friends 
 and  some  too  bitter  foes, — namely,  that  the  Episcopal  Church  hereby 
 denies  the  right  of  any  other  minister  to  preach  the  Gospel,  which 
 is  inconsistent  with  the  exposition  given  of  it  by  the  House  of 
 Bishops.  Without  any  such  canon,  all  the  ministers  and  trustees 
 of  other  denominations  guard  their  churches  against  intruders,  and 
 lend  them  out  when  it  is  deemed  expedient.  For  various  reasons, 
 ours  will  always  be  yet  more  particular,  even  without  law. 
 
 THE    GENERAL    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY. 
 
 The  General  Theological  Seminary  was  first  established  in  New 
 york  in  the  year  1817,  then  removed  to  New  Haven,  as  a  more 
 suitable  place.  Jacob  Sherred,  of  New  York,  bequeathed  a  large 
 sum  to  a  seminary  within  the  State.  A  question  arose  as  to  the 
 construction  of  the  will.  Bishop  Hobart  maintained  that  the  be- 
 quest properly  belonged  to  New  York,  and  that  he  had  established 
 a  seminary  there  to  inherit  and  apply  it.  Others  thought  somewhat 
 difiFerently.  A  General  Convention  was  called  in  October,  1821,  to 
 settle  the  question.  After  much  discussion,  it  was  resolved  that 
 the  seminary  should  be  restored  to  New  York  on  certain  terms,  and 
 with  a  new  constitution, — placing  it,  as  many  thought,  too  much  in 
 the  power  of  the  Bishop  and  diocese  of  New  York.  In  Bishop 
 White's  Memoirs  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  America,  the  follow- 
 ing account  is  given  of  this  transaction.  Speaking  of  the  committee 
 to  whom  the  subject  was  referred,  he  says,  "  All  the  members  of 
 the  committee  concurred  in  giving  praise  to  Judge  Cameron,  of  North 
 Carolina,  for  the  ability  and  good-temper  manifested  by  him  in  the 
 progress  of  the  business ;  and  the  same  were  again  displayed  by 
 him  when  it  came  before  the  House  of  Clerical  and  Lay  Deputies. 
 However,  it  did  not  pass  without  opposition,  which  was  almost 
 entirely  confined  to  the  clerical  and  lay  gentlemen  of  Virginia,  with 
 whom  it  is  a  favourite  idea  to  establish  a  theological  professorship 
 in  the  College  of  William  and  Mary."  I  endorse  all  that  is  here 
 said  of  Judge  Cameron.  I  knew  his  venerable  father, — one  of  the 
 best  of  our  old  Virginia  clergymen.  I  think  I  knew  the  son  well. 
 I  heard  him,  during  the  time  of  his  first  love,  tell  what  God  had 
 done  for  his  soul,  under  the  ministry  of  Dr.  Bedell,  while  in  North 
 Carolina.      He  said,  "  If  I  have  experienced  a  change  in  my  soul, 
 
S72  OLD    CHURCHES,   MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 I  know  that  it  was  done  by  God's  Spirit.  That  Spirit  began  the 
 work,  not  I."  He  had  no  sympathy  with  certain  views  of  religion, 
 even  then  too  prevalent.  He  did  not  desire  the  seminary  to  be 
 placed  at  New  York.  He  thought  the  terms  forced  upon  the  Church 
 were  hard  ;  but  they  were  the  best  that  could  be  obtained,  and 
 the  good-temper  displayed  by  him  was  in  submitting  to  them  and 
 counselling  others  to  do  so.  I  remember  his  speech  well,  and 
 conversed  freely  with  him  in  private.  The  question  he  believed  to 
 be  between  a  General  Seminary  in  New  York,  under  the  partial 
 influence  of  the  whole  Church  besides,  or  a  Diocesan  Seminary  in 
 New  York,  with  Sherred's  legacy  and  all  the  wealth  and  power 
 and  numbers  of  that  State, — able  to  overwhelm  a  General  Seminary 
 elsewhere  without  funds.  He  believed,  or  at  least  hoped,  that  the 
 evil  of  the  undue  influence  of  New  York  in  the  General  Seminary, 
 under  the  constitution  as  agreed  upon  by  the  committee,  would  be 
 chiefly  at  the  beginning,  and  would  be  decreasing  every  year.  In 
 glowing  prophetic  vision,  he  saw  the  Church  extending  itself  over 
 the  land  ;  new  dioceses  rising  up  in  every  part  and  rapidly  filling 
 themselves  with  ministers  and  churches, — sending  their  funds  to 
 the  treasury  of  the  General  Seminary,  and,  on  their  account,  as 
 well  as  on  account  of  the  ministers,  having  the  right  to  regulate 
 the  seminary ;  by  which  means  the  power  of  the  General  Church 
 would  be  increasing,  and  that  of  New  York  proportionally  decreas- 
 ing.  This  he  said  to  comfort  those  of  us  who  feared  the  over- 
 whelming influence  of  New  York.  I  remember  well  how  he  applied 
 the  prophetic  words  of  the  patriarch  Jacob,  that  "  the  sceptre  should 
 not  depart  from  Judah  until  Shiloh  come  ;  and  unto  him  should  he 
 the  gathering  of  the  nations.''  I  do  not  say  that  the  scriptural  ap- 
 plication was  correct,  but  his  meaning  was  plain.  The  dioceses 
 were  to  be  the  gathering  together  of  the  nations  to  take  the  sceptre 
 from  New  York  in  the  management  of  the  General  Seminary. 
 Bishop  White  also  intimates  that  the  opposition  from  Virginia  pro- 
 ceeded from  "  a  favourite  idea  with  us  to  establish  a  theological 
 professorship  in  William  and  Mary  College."  We  ought  to  have 
 been  better  acquainted  with  our  views,  motives,  and  reasons  than  any 
 one  else.  We  were  then  struggling  on  with  our  effort  at  Williams- 
 burg, faint,  yet  pursuing,  with  Dr.  Keith  and  one  student,  and  scarce 
 any  funds.  We  knew  not  but  Virginia  might  have  to  depend  on  some 
 General  Seminary.  It  was  not  a  selfish  attachment  to  Virginia  alone 
 —a  desire  for  the  aggrandizement  of  ourselves  or  the  destruction 
 of  others — which  prompted  what  we  said  and  did.  Not  knowing 
 how  soon  we  might  have  to  rely  on  a  general  institution,  we  wished 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  37o 
 
 it  placed  under  more  favourable  auspices  for  the  promotion  of  what 
 we  believed  to  be  sound  views  of  the  Gospel  and  the  Church,  than 
 it  would  be  in  New  York.  The  writer  of  these  lines  recollects  hia 
 thoughts,  and  almost  his  very  words,  when  he  dared  to  lift  up  his 
 voice  even  in  opposition  to  Judge  Cameron.  Whether  Judge 
 Cameron,  with  all  his  purity  of  motive  and  strength  of  mind  and 
 practical  wisdom,  was  in  this  instance  right,  or  those  so  greatly  his 
 inferiors  in  all  respects,  let  subsequent  events  and  the  present  con- 
 trolling influence  of  New  York  in  the  conduct  of  the  General  Semi- 
 nary declare.  The  sceptre  has  not  yet  departed  from  Judah ; 
 Shiloh  has  not- yet  come.  The  gathering  together  of  the  nations 
 (dioceses)  has  not  yet  been,  and  never  will  be.  It  was  even  for- 
 mally proposed,  some  years  since,  by  the  Bishop  of  Western  New 
 York,  to  give  it  up  entirely  into  the  hands  of  New  York,  and  let  the 
 several  sums  contributed  from  other  dioceses  be  returned  to  them. 
 
 "  Rusticus  expectat  dum  defluat  amnis,  et  ille." 
 "  Labitur,  et  labetur,  in  omne  volubilis  oevum." 
 
 PROPOSAL    BY    THE    HOUSE    OF    BISHOPS,    IN    THE    YEAR    1826,    TO 
 MAKE    SOME    CHANGES    IN    THE    SERVICE. 
 
 In  my  second  article  it  was  stated  that  Bishop  Hobart  acknow- 
 ledged that  there  were  some  delinquents  as  to  the  use  of  the  ante- 
 Communion  service  in  New  York,  as  well  as  in  Virginia,  Maryland, 
 or  elsewhere,  and  that  the  discovery  of  this  fact  had  something  to 
 do  with  his  proposed  changes..  I  had  a  few  years  before — perhaps 
 at  the  General  Convention,  1823 — told  him  that  some  of  his  clergy, 
 chiefly  in  Western  New  York,  were  not  more  regular  than  some 
 others  in  the  Church.  This,  at  the  time,  he  could  not  assent  to ; 
 but,  at  the  opening  of  the  Convention  of  1826,  he  took  me  aside 
 and  said  that,  on  inquiry,  he  had  found  that  I  was  correct,  and 
 that  he  meant  to  propose  something  which  he  thought  would  satisfy 
 all  parties  and  produce  a  happy  uniformity  throughout  the  Church. 
 His  plan  was  soon  proposed  to  and  adopted  by  the  other  Bishops, 
 and,  being  sent  down  to  the  Lower  House,  was,  after  some  discus- 
 sion, adopted  by  it,  and  spread  before  the  Church  for  rejection  or 
 ratification  by  the  ensuing  General  Convention.  By  this  proposal, 
 the  Litany  might  be  omitted,  except  on  special  occasions.*  One  or 
 more  of  the  Psalms  might  be  selected  and  read  by  the  minister  in 
 place  of  the  morning  or  evening  portions.     The  lesson  might  be 
 
 *  This  was  withdrawn  before  the  vote  was  taken  in  the  Lower  House. 
 
374  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 abridged  by  the  minister,  only  so  that  not  less  than  fourteen  verses 
 be  retained.  The  ante-Communion  service  was  to  be  read  on  every 
 Sabbath.  A  change  was  to  be  made  in  the  preface  to  the  Confirma- 
 tion service  and  in  one  of  the  prayers  of  the  same.  By  the  latter, 
 the  vexed  question  of  baptismal  regeneration  was  to  be  settled,  and 
 settled  at  the  lowest  point, — namely,  that  of  a  mere  change  of 
 state  or  conditional  title  to  salvation, — in  opposition  to  certain 
 vicAvs  which  the  Bishops  said  were  imputed  to  the  Church  and  inju- 
 rious to  it.  This  proposal  was  unanimously  adopted  by  all  the 
 Bishops  present.  Bishop  Moore,  being  absent,  was  much  dissatis- 
 fied with  it,  and,  at  the  next  Convention  in  Virginia,  most  earnestly 
 invoked  a  protest  of  the  diocese  against  it.  But  for  this  appeal  and 
 a  tender  regard  for  the  feelings  of  the  Bishop,  I  believe  that  the 
 Church  in  Virginia  would,  by  its  silence  at  least,  have  consented  to 
 the  action  of  the  General  Convention, — although  none  of  us  were 
 satisfied  with  some  things  in  it.  I  took  occasion  at  another  Con- 
 vention, where  the  delegates  to  the  General  Convention  were  directed 
 to  vote  against  the  proposed  changes,  to  declare  my  continued  con- 
 viction that  the  action  of  the  General  Convention  had  been,  on  the 
 whole,  calculated  to  do  good,  though  I  meant  not  to  oppose  what  had 
 been  determined  on  in  the  Convention  of  Virginia.  The  adoption 
 of  the  changes  would  have  effected  much  of  what  seems  now  so 
 generally  desired.  Had  the  change  proposed,  whereby  the  meaning 
 of  baptismal  regeneration  was  fixed  at  its  lowest  point,  been  adopted, 
 there  would  have  been,  by  anticipation,  a  protest  of  the  whole  Church 
 against  all  that  flood  of  error  in  relation  to  the  efi'ects  of  baptism 
 of  infants  which  has  been  since  brought  in  by  the  Tractarian  heresy. 
 I  would  not,  however,  be  understood  as  endorsing  Bishop  Hobart's 
 mode  of  explaining  our  baptismal  service,  as  I  believe  another  is 
 more  consistent  with  the  whole  tenor  of  our  services,  of  which  the 
 hypothetical  theory,  or  the  judgment  of  charity,  is  the  way  for  their 
 true  understanding.  The  lead  which  Virginia  took  in  opposition  to  the 
 measure  was  followed  by  some  other  Conventions  ;  and,  as  it  failed 
 to  give  general  satisfaction,  Bishop  Hobart  proposed  its  withdrawal, 
 and  it  was  accordingly  withdrawn,  and  the  obligation  to  use  the 
 ante-Communion  service  on  every  Sabbath  was  left  to  rest  on  its 
 former  doubtful  foundation.  The  Bishops  had  indeed  expressed 
 their  opinion  that  it  was  obligatory,  but  it  was  of  course  only  an 
 opinion,  wanting  the  force  of  law,  as  the  General  Convention  had 
 never  adopted  it.     Nor  did  the  Bishops  claim  more  for  it- 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIKGINIA.  37ft 
 
 THE    EPISCOPAL    SUNDAY-SCHOOL    UNION. 
 
 This  was  established  at  the  General  Convention  of  1826.  No- 
 thing of  its  formation  appears  on  the  journal,  for  it  was  not  even 
 proposed  to  the  House.  It  was  the  wish  of  some  to  make  it  an 
 institution  of  the  Convention,  and  such  a  proposition  was  talked  of; 
 but  the  whole  history  of  the  action  of  the  General  Convention  was 
 against  it.  On  more  than  one  occasion,  individuals  had  applied  to 
 the  Convention  or  to  the  House  of  Bishops  to  adopt  or  recommend 
 certain  Church-books,  but  were  refused  on  the  ground  that  the 
 General  Convention  was  formed  for  other  purposes,  and  that  the 
 precedent  would  be  bad.  In  that  very  year, — 1826, — the  Rev.  Mr. 
 Barlow  brought  forward  a  scheme  for  a  Church  book-establishment, 
 and  was  permitted  to  occupy  many  hours  in  the  explanation  and 
 advocacy  of  it.  The  following  resolution  was  adopted  in  regard  to 
 it: — '■''Resolved.)  As  the  opinion  of  this  House,  that,  without  enter- 
 ing at  all  into  the  merits  of  the  plan  noticed  in  the  report  of  tho 
 committee,  it  is  inexpedient  to  legislate  on  the  subject."  On  an- 
 other occasion  an  effort  was  made  to  form  a  General  Education 
 Society  under  the  patronage  of  the  General  Convention.  This  also, 
 after  being  considered  for  some  time,  was  postponed,  and  never 
 resumed.  In  truth,  the  only  institutions  which  have  been  brought 
 under  the  General  Convention  are  the  General  Seminary  and  the 
 Missionary  Society  ;  and  whether  they  give  any  encouragement  for 
 the  trial  of  others,  all  may  judge  for  themselves.  The  Episcopal 
 Sunday-School  Union  was  therefore,  as  has  since  been  publicly 
 and  formally  admitted  by  itself,  a  voluntary  institution.  Several 
 attempts  were  made,  at  different  General  Conventions,  to  have  it 
 enrolled  and  recognised  among  the  general  institutions  of  the 
 Church;  but  they  failed, — the  Convention  being  reminded  that  it 
 was  only  a  voluntary  society.  The  determination  of  the  Church 
 not  to  embarrass  itself  and  produce  discord,  by  adopting  any  such 
 institution,  was  further  manifested  by  the  failure  of  an  effort  made 
 in  1847  by  Bishop  Henahaw,  who  proposed  to  have  a  committee 
 of  both  Houses  to  prepare  a  few  catechetical  books  for  the  children 
 of  the  Church,  with  a  view  to  uniformity  and  harmony.  It  was 
 opposed  by  Bishops  Delancy,  Whittingham,  Hopkins,  and  myself. 
 After  a  discussion  during  a  part  of  several  days,  the  question  being 
 taken,  the  mover  of  the  resolution  was  the  only  one  who  voted  for  it. 
 
 There  was,  however,  from  the  time  of  its  formation  a  general 
 disposition  to  encourage  the  Episcopal  Sunday-School  Union  as  a 
 
376  OLD    CHUKCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 voluntary  society.  The  American  Sunday-School  Union  and  the 
 American  Tract  Societies  were  noble  institutions,  and  furnished 
 many  excellent  and  suitable  works  for  individuals,  families,  and 
 Sunday-schools;  but  they  could  not  supply  certain  books  setting 
 forth  the  peculiarities  of  the  different  denominations  in  connection 
 with  the  Gospel.  It  was  therefore  desirable  that  Episcopalians  as 
 well  as  others  should  have  some  organization  for  supplying  such. 
 It  was  distinctly  understood,  at  the  establishment  of  ours  in  1826, 
 that  it  should  assume  no  party  character,  but  be  conducted  on  libe- 
 ral comprehensive  principles,  setting  forth  only  those  common  truths 
 about  which  Episcopalians  are  agreed, — which  platform  has  been 
 repeatedly  declared  since  then.  Accordingly,  the  diocese  of  Vir- 
 ginia, at  the  first  Convention  after  its  organization,  earnestly  re- 
 commended it  to  the  patronage  of  the  Episcopalians  of  the  State. 
 A  few  months  only,  however,  had  elapsed,  when  some  of  its  publi- 
 cations contained  sentiments  very  different  from  what  was  expected, 
 and  which  were  calculated  to  dissatisfy  many  of  us.  I  immediately 
 wrote  to  the  chief  manager  of  it, — the  present  Bishop  of  Maryland, 
 — making  complaints.  In  reply,  I  was  assured  that  the  greatest 
 pains  should  be  taken  in  the  future  to  avoid  giving  offence ;  that 
 the  book  most  objected  to  should  be  withdrawn  from  circulation; 
 and  that  henceforth  books  favouring  both  parties  in  the  Church 
 should  be  published.  I  did  not  question  the  sincerity  of  the  promise 
 and  intention,  but  saw  the  impracticability  of  the  plan  proposed. 
 Thus  disappointed,  I  did  not  take  any  particular  concern  in  the 
 operation  of  the  Society  after  that.  I  only  saw  that  from  time  to 
 time  some  things  came  out  which  were  criticized,  and  which  I  could 
 not  approve,  though  there  were  many  good  little  books  published 
 for  children,  chiefly  from  the  pens  of  pious  writers  in  England.  At 
 length,  when  Tractarian  publications  began  to  multiply  in  our  own 
 and  Mothe-r-Church,  the  character  of  the  issues  of  this  Society  be- 
 came more  and  more  tinctured  with  the  false  doctrines  of  that 
 school.  Complaints  became  so  numerous  and  heavy,  that  in  the 
 summer  of  1846,  when  a  number  of  Bishops  were  in  New  York  at 
 the  annual  meeting  of  the  General  Missionary  Society,  the  Execu- 
 tive Committee  of  the  Union  was  convened,  and  the  complaints 
 stated.  An  order  was  then  passed  that  a  set  of  all  the  books  of 
 the  Society  should  be  sent  to  each  Bishop  for  examination.  On 
 receiving  and  examining  those  sent  to  myself,  I  found  so  much  to 
 object  to,  that  the  duty  was  felt  to  spread  the  same  before  the 
 Church.  This  was  done  in  an  octavo  pamphlet  of  more  than  sixty 
 pages.  For  so  doing  I  received  much  severe  censure  from  the  press 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  377 
 
 and  elsewhere.  My  charges  were  pronounced  to  be  false.  The 
 books  were  declared  to  be  worthy  of  all  praise,  and  to  have  no  un- 
 sound doctrine  in  them.  The  Church  was  solemnly  and  repeatedly 
 called  on  to  sustain  it  just  as  it  was.  Seeing  that  there  was  no 
 promise  or  hope  of  amendment,  a  number  of  those  who  believed 
 that  better  books  and  tracts  might  be  procured  determined  to  form 
 another  voluntary  Society,  in  which  those  who  agreed  in  sentiment 
 might  with  more  harmony  and  efficiency  benefit  the  Church  by  the 
 press,  and  resist  that  torrent  of  evil  which  was  pouring  itself  over 
 our  own  and  Mother-Church.  Wherefore  a  number  of  Bishops, 
 clergy,  and  laity,  who  met  together  at  the  Convention  of  1847, 
 in  New  York,  united  in  forming  what  is  called  the  Evangelical 
 Knowledge  Society.  For  so  doing  they  have  been  stigmatized  by 
 many  of  the  friends  of  the  other  Society  as  the  promoters  of  division, 
 schism,  and  discord,  and  as  slandering  that  Society,  whose  publica- 
 tions were  still  defended  as  sound  and  useful.  God  has  neverthe- 
 less been  pleased  to  bless  our  efforts  and  to  extend  the  sphere  of 
 our  operations  beyond  our  first  hopes.  Under  these  circumstances, 
 at  the  last  General  Convention,  a  most  unexpected  and  extraordi- 
 nary call  was  made  upon  us  to  cease  from  our  work  and  unite  with 
 the  elder  Society  under  a  somewhat  new  organization,  which  dis- 
 avowed all  former  claims  by  its  friends  of  being  other  than  a  volun- 
 tary society,  and  made  fresh  pledges  of  the  avoidance  of  all  which 
 could  ofiend  any  sincere  and  pious  Episcopalian.  Had  the  regular 
 officers  and  members  of  this  Society,  after  due  consideration,  for- 
 mally proposed  to  those  of  the  Evangelical  Knowledge  Society  a 
 conference  for  the  purpose  of  inquiring  whether  there  might  not  be 
 a  union  of  effort  on  some  liberal  basis,  and,  having  agreed  on  the 
 same,  called  upon  the  Church  generally  to  sustain  such  a  union, 
 there  would  have  been  something  worthy  the  name  of  compromise, 
 though  I  do  not  believe  such  union  practicable  or  likely  to  satisfy 
 long.  Or  had  the  managers  of  the  elder  Society  been  content  to 
 discard  such  of  their  books  as  were  at  length  found  to  be  unworthy, 
 and  made,  even  on  the  ground  of  expediency,  certain  changes  in 
 others,  and  resolved  on  the  most  comprehensive  and  conciliatory 
 mode  of  action  for  the  future,  and  left  the  other  Society  to  do  its 
 own  work  in  its  own  way,  there  would  have  been  nothing  to  com- 
 plain of.  All  must  have  desired  to  see  the  work  of  reformation  go 
 on.  But  instead  of  this,  as  though  it  were  the  only  Society  having 
 a  right  to  exist,  having  resolved  on  certain  changes  and  certain 
 promises,  and  forgetful  of  past  failures,  it  calls  upon  all  the  clergy 
 and  congregations  of  the  Church  to  rally  around  its  banner,  and  it 
 
378  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 only,  under  pain  of  being  regarded  as  wanting  in  true  attachment 
 to  the  Church  and  devoid  of  Christian  charity.  If  such  is  not  the 
 position  which  the  old  Society  (under  an  altered  name)  has  assumed 
 toward  the  Evangelical  Knowledge  Society,  consisting  of  a  large 
 number  of  Bishops,  clergy,  and  laity  of  the  Church,  I  have  mistaken 
 the  movement.  So  have  I  understood  the  language  of  its  managers, 
 its  committees,  and  its  active  friends,  as  spoken  throughout  the  land. 
 As  to  the  probability  of  success  in  making  it  answer  all  the  wants 
 of  the  whole  Church,  it  is  not  in  place  to  discuss  the  question.  It 
 is  sufficient  to  say  that  the  Evangelical  Knowledge  Society  has  seen 
 no  cause  to  relinquish  its  work.  That  work  is  not  the  division  of 
 the  Church,  (as  has  been  falsely  charged  upon  it,)  either  as  designed 
 or  as  the  natural  or  probable  consequence.  On  the  contrary,  the 
 best  method  of  preventing  division  is  to  allow  a  reasonable  liberty 
 of  thought  and  action.  By  attempting  hermetically  to  seal  the 
 minds  and  lips  of  men,  there  may  be  a  swelling  and  an  explosion. 
 In  our  Mother-Church,  different  societies,  having  the  same  great 
 object  in  view,  but  using  somewhat  different  means,  are  not  con- 
 sidered as  interfering  with  the  unity  and  welfare  of  the  Church. 
 Many  there  are,  among  both  clergy  and  laity,  who  actively  co-ope- 
 rate with  different  societies.  I  sincerely  hope  that  both  of  our 
 Societies  may  be  worthy  of  such  general  patronage. 
 
 THE  DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY   OF  THE  CHURCH. 
 
 Our  Church  was  too  tardy  in  this  noble  enterprise,  especially  as 
 to  the  foreign  department.  The  first  impulse  given  to  us  was  the 
 tender  of  some  pecuniary  help  from  the  Church  Missionary  Society 
 of  our  mother-country,  if  we  would  enter  upon  the  work.  The 
 missionary  character  and  tendency  of  the  Colonization  Society  did 
 much  to  excite  our  Church  to  action.  The  plea  for  Africa  was  a 
 pathetic  one,  addressing  itself  to  all  hearts.  But  it  was  not  heard 
 at  once  by  all.  Even  after  our  first  efforts  in  behalf  of  that  unhappy 
 land,  I  heard  an  old  and  respectable  clergyman  of  our  Church, 
 preaching  at  one  of  our  General  Conventions,  designate  the  foreign 
 missionary  effort  as  a  wild  crusade,  and  another  of  high  standing 
 express  the  opinion  that  the  foreign  missionary  work  was  for  other 
 denominations,  and  the  domestic  for  Episcopalians.  In  three  years 
 after,  however,  I  heard  the  latter  plead  zealously  for  the  foreign 
 missionary  cause.  An  effort  for  preparing  coloured  missionaries 
 for  Africa  was  made  at  Hartford  under  the  patronage  of  Bishop 
 Brownell  and  Dr.  Wainwright,  but,  from  various  causes,  it  proved 
 of  but  little  avail.  The  efff  rts  of  our  Virginia  Seminary  commenced 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  379 
 
 with  preparing  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  for  the  Greek  mission,  and  nave 
 ever  since  been  successfully  continued.  The  missionary  work  went 
 on  gradually  increasing  on  its  first  platform  until  the  year  1835. 
 Some  of  its  friends  then  thought  that  its  labours  and  funds  might 
 more  rapidly  increase  if  some  changes  in  its  organization  were 
 effected.  It  was  proposed  to  place  it  more  entirely  under  the 
 patronage  and  direction  of  the  General  Convention  ;  to  constitute 
 the  whole  Church,  consisting  of  every  baptized  person  and  child,  the 
 Society;  to  declare  the  whole  world  to  be  but  one  field,  forbidding 
 the  distinction  of  foreign  and  domestic,  or  so  arranging  it  that  no 
 dissensions  should  arise  in  the  management  of  them.  I  was  not  at 
 the  opening  of  this  General  Convention,  being  detained  several 
 days  in  Virginia.  All  things  were  agreed  upon  before  my  arrival 
 between  some  of  those  who,  from  their  location  and  other  circum- 
 stances, took  a  more  active  part  in  the  conduct  of  the  Society,  On 
 reaching  Philadelphia,  a  number  of  those  brethren  whose  lead  I  was 
 always  ready  to  follow  in  regard  to  such  matters,  and  some  of  whom 
 are  yet  alive,  informed  me  that  a  most  happy  agreement  had  taken 
 place  among  the  active  friends  of  missions,  that  all  party  distinctions 
 were  to  be  done  away,  and  that,  in  proof  of  the  liberal  feeling  toward 
 those  of  our  way  of  thinking — that  one  Bishop  should  be  chosen  for 
 China  and  two  for  the  domestic  field — one  of  the  latter,  together 
 with  the  former,  should  be  such  as  we  would  designate.  Of  course 
 this  was  very  acceptable  to  one  who  had  never  professed  to  be  in- 
 different to  the  distinctions  which  prevailed  in  the  Church.  It 
 seemed  to  promise  well.  On  conversing  with  that  wise  and  good 
 man,  Bishop  Griswold,  I  found  that  he  was  not  at  all  carried  away 
 with  the  new  plan ;  that  he  would  rather  it  should  assume  more 
 than  less  of  the  voluntary  system,  referring  to  the  two  successful 
 Societies  in  England, — the  Church  Missionary  Society  and  the  So- 
 ciety for  Propagating  the  Gospel, — which  had  always  acted  on  the 
 voluntary  principle.  When  the  proposed  changes  came  before  the 
 whole  Society  for  discussion,  there  was,  I  thought,  a  disposition  on 
 the  part  of  some  to  underrate  the  character  and  success  of  the  old 
 organization,  and  I  took  the  liberty  to  object  to  such  strictures, 
 and  to  refer  to  what  it  had  done,  and  especially  to  the  great  increase 
 of  its  funds  for  the  last  year  or  two,  at  the  same  time  declaring  my 
 intention  to  act  with  those  who  understood  the  operation  of  the 
 Society  better  than  myself.  All  things  were  settled  on  the  new 
 platform,  and  some  of  us  continued  until  the  last  night  of  the  Con- 
 vention under  the  pleasing  expectation  of  having  two  missionary 
 Bishops  of  our  own  choice ;  but  it  so  happened  that  two  of  the  other 
 
880  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 side  were  chosen  for  the  domestic  field,  and  the  election  of  one  for 
 the  foreign  field  was  indefinitely  postponed.  This,  among  other 
 things,  may  help  to  account  for  the  fact  that  some  of  us  are  rather 
 fearful  of  what  are  called  compromises. 
 
 Though  thus  disappointed,  we  determined  to  support  the  new 
 organization.  In  many  addresses  throughout  Virginia,  I  advocated 
 the  peculiarities  of  it, — even  as  though  it  had  commended  itself 
 entirely  to  my  own  choice  and  judgment.  The  Society  under  the 
 new  organization  has  certainly  not  succeeded  as  well  as  was  expected 
 by  some.  An  impulse  was  given  to  it  by  the  first  extraordinary 
 efforts  made  in  its  behalf,  and  its  funds  increased  for  a  time ;  but,  as 
 they  Avere  already  on  the  increase,  it  is  impossible  to  say  Avhether, 
 with  the  same  exertions,  the  increase  under  the  old  system  might 
 not  have  been  even  greater.  Certain  it  is,  that  the  annual  increase 
 Boon  began  to  decline,  and  that  the  advocates  for  the  new  arrange- 
 ment were  disappointed.  The  friends  of  missions  have  long  mourned 
 the  want  of  zeal  and  liberality  of  the  Church  toward  them.  The 
 domestic  department  especially  has  languished.  The  Constanti- 
 nople mission  dragged  heavily  for  some  years,  then  stopped  alto- 
 gether for  want  of  men,  means,  and  success.  The  Greek  mission, 
 being  in  a  measure  self-supporting,  has  sustained  itself  well.  Those 
 of  China  and  Africa  alone  seemed  to  draw  forth  missionaries  and 
 support,  and  even  these  have  done  it  in  a  degree  most  dispropor- 
 tioned  to  the  importance  of  the  object  and  the  wealth  of  the  Church. 
 At  the  last  General  Convention,  the  causes  of  failure  were  inquired 
 into,  especially  Avith  a  view  to  some  change  in  the  management  of 
 the  domestic  department,  which  was  in  a  very  languishing  condition. 
 A  night  was  appointed  for  the  consideration  of  the  subject.  Through 
 Bome  mistake  on  my  part  as  to  the  place  of  meeting,  I  was  not 
 present.  I  had  intended,  if  present  and  opportunity  offered,  to 
 have  stated  my  own  candid  convictions  as  to  the  main  causes  of  the 
 deficiencies  complained  of.  I  should  have  referred  to  the  notorious 
 fact,  that  the  domestic  department  was  unpopular  with  a  large  portion 
 of  those  entitled  Low-Churchmen,  whose  funds  were  given  reluc- 
 tantly, while  many  on  the  other  side  were  far  from  being  liberal  to 
 either  department.  I  heard  it  said  by  at  least  two  of  the  Bishops, 
 ranging  on  the  other  side,  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  place  both 
 departments  in  the  hands  of  Low-Churchmen,  in  order  to  draw  forth 
 funds  from  the  people.  That  confidence  was  wanting  in  the  other 
 portion  was  evident  from  the  fact,  that  a  voluntary  society  had  been 
 formed  in  Philadelphia  for  the  disposal  of  its  funds  on  such  mission- 
 aries as  it  might  select.     The  committee  of  the  General  Society  waa 
 
FAMILIES    OF  VIRGINIA.  381 
 
 also  changed,  and  some  of  well-known  Low-Church  views  were  put 
 on  it,  in  the  hope  of  inspiring  confidence  and  raising  funds.  Some 
 efiFect  has  certainly  been  produced  by  this  measure,  though,  unless 
 other  causes  of  failure  be  removed,  the  efiect  may  be  only  tempo- 
 rary. Had  a  similar  course  been  pursued  in  the  election  of  Mission- 
 ary Bishops  at  the  reorganization  in  1835,  according  to  the  supposed 
 understanding  of  some,  and  as  was  most  reasonable,  that  liberal 
 policy  might  have  attached  a  larger  number  of  one  portion  of  the 
 Church  to  it,  have  received  more  funds,  and  have  had  some  effect  as 
 to  the  kind  of  missionaries  employed.  But,  in  connection  with  this, 
 there  had  been  other  causes  in  operation.  I  had  never  been  dis- 
 posed to  ascribe  to  the  domestic  committee  a  desire  or  Avillingness 
 to  send  unsuitable  persons  or  men  of  extravagant  views  to  the 
 domestic  field,  in  preference  to  others.  It  was  not  their  province, 
 indeed,  to  select  where  there  were  Bishops.  The  Bishops  received 
 certain  sums  of  money,  and  nominated  the  missionaries  on  whom  it 
 was  to  be  expended.  The  committee  must,  indeed,  approve ;  but 
 all  must  see  that  when  a  Bishop  makes  his  selection  the  committee 
 can  scarce  object,  except  in  some  most  notorious  case.  Whatever 
 be  the  cause,  the  fact  is  not  to  be  questioned,  that  the  reputation 
 of  the  Society  has  suffered  from  the  reported  character  of  many  of 
 her  missionaries.  Their  very  reports,  in  the  "  Spirit  of  Missions," 
 were  often  very  unsatisfactory  on  several  accounts.  To  hearts 
 imbued  with  evangelic  feeling  there  was  nothing  to  interest, — 
 the  mere  externals  of  religion  being  dwelt  upon,  and  even  those 
 not  prospering.  Their  evil  report  came  back  to  the  Eastern 
 States  through  various  channels.  Although  there  were  doubtless 
 a  considerable  number  of  worthy  men  among  them,  yet  I  have 
 from  time  to  time  met  with  clergymen  and  laymen  who  were  to 
 be  relied  on,  who,  from  their  own  observation,  have  declared  that,  as 
 to  very  many  of  them,  we  must  have  different  men  and  of  different 
 views  in  the  Western  field,  or  our  Church  could  never  prosper. 
 From  Virginia  many  individuals  and  families  have  gone  to  various 
 parts  of  the  West,  and  from  these,  through  their  friends  and  rela- 
 tives at  home,  I  have  heard  much  that  was  unfavourable.  The  great 
 want  of  the  Church,  therefore,  is  not  merely  more  missionaries,  but 
 more  of  the  best  kind, — evangelists  in  the  truest  sense  of  the 
 word, — men  of  sense  to  eschew  all  follies  and  novelties,  and  men  of 
 self-denial  and  toil  and  with  as  much  experience  as  possible.  For 
 such  men  must  the  Church  pray  and  labour  as  she  hopes  for  success. 
 Many  have  withheld  their  funds  from  this  Society,  because  not 
 knowing  unto  whose  support  they  might  be  given,  and  what  false 
 
382  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,   AND 
 
 views  of  the  Gospel  and  the  Church  they  might  be  made  to  promote. 
 I  confess  that  such  has  been  my  case  for  many  years.  At  first,  and 
 for  some  time,  I  gave  my  annual  contributions  to  domestic  missions, 
 hoping  the  best ;  but  such  were  the  accounts  received  in  various 
 ways,  and  such  the  most  unsatisfactory  reports  of  some  of  the 
 missionaries,  that  I  could  not  continue  them  with  a  good  conscience. 
 Still,  I  avoided  all  public  declaration  of  my  difficulties,  and  never 
 attempted  to  interfere  with  the  conduct  of  others  in  regard  to  it. 
 Though  hoping  that  the  time  would  come  when,  under  favourable 
 auspices,  some  voluntary  society  might  by  general  consent  be 
 formed,  I  have  hitherto  discouraged  all  suggestions  or  proposals, 
 either  public  or  private,  which  looked  toward  a  new  society  antago- 
 nistic to  that  already  established.  In  the  Episcopal  Missionary 
 Society  for  the  West,  established  a  few  years  since  in  Philadelphia, 
 I  was  pleased  to  see  an  organization  which,  while  paying  all  due 
 respect  to  the  General  Society,  came  as  near  as  circumstances  would 
 allow  to  such  an  institution  as  will  afford  a  channel  for  the  convey- 
 ance of  funds  to  those  missionaries,  and  those  only,  who  are  be- 
 lieved by  the  donors  to  be  calculated  to  disseminate  the  true  doctrines 
 of  the  Gospel  and  the  Church.  While  it  continues  to  fulfil  the  end 
 and  design  of  its  formation,  I  shall  gladly  contribute  to  its  support. 
 I  shall  also  rejoice  to  know  that,  by  the  blessing  of  God  in  turning 
 the  hearts  of  many  right-minded  and  zealous  young  men  to  the 
 ministry,  our  General  Society  may  have  such  numbers  of  suitable 
 ones  at  its  command  that  no  just  cause  for  complaint  may  hereafter 
 arise. 
 
 THE    MEMORIAL    AND    COMMISSION    OF    BISHOPS, 
 
 At  the  last  General  Convention,  a  memorial  from  sundry  presby- 
 ters, of  all  shades  of  opinion  and  from  various  parts  of  our  land, 
 on  the  subject  of  bettering  the  condition  and  extending  the  opera- 
 tions of  the  Church,  was  sent  into  the  House  of  Bishops,  which, 
 together  with  the  action  thereon,  has  excited  so  much  attention 
 and  called  forth  so  much  discussion  that  it  deserves  some  notice  in 
 connection  with  the  topics  referred  to  in  this  article.  As  some  of 
 my  brother-Bishops  have,  in  addresses  to  their  Conventions,  de- 
 clared their  sentiments  in  relation  to  it,  and  Conventions  also  have 
 had  it  under  consideration,  I  shall  be  excused  for  a  brief  expression 
 of  my  own  views,  especially  as  they  have  been  misunderstood.  Most 
 suddenly  and  unexpectedly  was  this  document  introduced  into  the 
 House  of  Bishops.  I  had  never  heard  of  it  until  it  was  read  to  the 
 House.     There  were  passages  in  it  which  seemed  either  unintelli- 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  383 
 
 gible,  or  most  likely  to  be  misunderstood  to  the  injury  of  the  cause 
 sought  to  be  promoted  by  it.  I  asked  for  a  second  reading  of  it, 
 but  my  difficulties  were  not  removed.  I  asked  for  an  explanation 
 of  the  difficult  passages,  but  none  could  be  given.  I  suggested  a 
 reference  of  the  paper  to  its  authors  and  signers  for  explanation  or 
 modification,  as  I  foresaw  and  predicted  that  such  would  be  called 
 for,  and  the  Bishops  expected  to  give  an  account  of  themselves  if 
 they  accepted  it  and  complied  with  its  prayer.  Not  seeing  my 
 way  clear  in  favour  of  the  motion,  after  speaking  freely  concern- 
 ing it,  sometimes  playfully,  sometimes  seriously,  I  united  with  a 
 few  others  in  voting  against  its  being  submitted  to  a  commission. 
 That  I  was  not  wrong  in  my  apprehension  as  to  the  construction 
 which  might  be  put  on  some  very  undefined  and  latitudinarian  ex- 
 pressions in  the  memorial,  has  been  proved  by  the  views  since 
 presented  in  an  exposition  of  the  same  by  the  chief  mover  of  it. 
 Notwithstanding  all  the  excellent  things  in  that  exposition,  I  have 
 no  hesitation  in  saying,  as  to  its  main  feature,  that,  had  such  been 
 the  understanding  of  the  plan,  the  Bishops  would  not  have  com- 
 mitted themselves  to  the  consideration  of  the  memorial  without  some 
 modification  of  its  language.  Although  voting  against  it,  and 
 wondering  much  at  some  things  said  in  its  behalf,  I  have  never 
 questioned  the  sincerity  and  purity  of  the  motives  of  those  present- 
 ing it  or  of  those  encouraging  it,  and  have  ever  taken  pains  to 
 declare  my  belief  that  no  evil,  and  some  good,  would  result  from  the 
 movement.  In  proof  of  my  favourable  disposition  toward  it,  when 
 the  questions  of  the  commission,  addressed  to  all  the  Bishops  and 
 clergy,  came  out,  I  made  a  response  and  ofi'ered  some  suggestions. 
 I  did  not  dream  that  the  communication  would  ever  see  the  light ; 
 but,  inasmuch  as  some  of  my  brethren  in  the  Episcopacy  have  pre- 
 sented their  views  to  the  public,  I  here  subjoin  my  own  brief  and 
 imperfect  one.  I  may  also  add,  that  the  favourable  notice  of 
 the  memorial  and  commission  by  the  last  Virginia  Convention  met 
 my  entire  approbation, — having  been  previously  consulted  on  the 
 subject. 
 
 "  To   the  Bishops  appointed  to  consider  the   Memorial  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
 Muhlenberg  and  others. 
 
 **  Dear  Brethren:-— I  have  received  your  circular  asking  communi- 
 cations on  the  important  subject  submitted  to  your  consideration,  and  oiFer 
 the  following  suggestions  as  coming  within  the  terms  of  your  commission  : — • 
 
 "1st.  It  has  ever  appeared  to  me  that  the  Church  does  not  make  the 
 most  profitable  use  of  the  Psalms.  One-half  of  our  congregations — perhaps 
 a  much  larger  part — have  only  one  service  on  the  Sabbath,  and  therefore 
 
884  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 never  hear  one-half  of  the  Psalms,  in  which  half  are  some  of  the  most 
 edifying,  while  the  other  half,  beins;  read  accordin2;  to  the  days  of  the 
 month  on  which  the  Sabbath  falls,  are  read  unequally.  Would  it  not  be 
 better  to  have  the  whole  of  them  (with  the  exception  of  such  as  are  not 
 so  suitable  for  Christian  worship)  arranged  in  selections,  according  to  the 
 different  topics  of  prayer,  praise,  penitence,  &c.,  and  according  to  the  sea- 
 sons and  days  which  the  Church  celebrates,  making  some  fifty  or  sixty  in 
 number,  and  leaving  it  to  the  minister  to  choose  out  of  them  as  he  may 
 think  best,  except  when  they  belong  to  a  particular  day  or  season?  Would 
 not  that  be  better  than  the  present  plan,  or  than  that  of  Bishops  White, 
 Hobart,  and  others, — namely,  letting  the  minister  select  for  himself  one  or 
 more  psalms  at  pleasure?  Might  not  also  some  of  the  longer  and  less 
 important  lessons  be  abridged,  as  was  proposed  by  the  above-mentioned 
 Bishops? 
 
 "2d.  It  has  always  appeared  to  me  that  the  service  on  Communion-days 
 was  too  long.  Inasmuch  as  the  prayers  in  the  Communion-service  contain 
 nearly  all  that  is  in  the  Litany,  and  are  therefore  a  repetition,  I  suggest 
 that  the  Litany  be  omitted.  I  would  substitute  for  it,  and  for  the  prayer 
 for  all  conditions  of  men  in  the  morning  service,  the  prayer  for  the  whole 
 state  of  Christ's  Church  militant,  and  use  it  in  the  morning  service  in 
 place  of  the  prayer  for  all  conditions  of  men.  This  prayer  for  the  Church 
 militant  comes  to  us  from  primitive  times,  and  was  called  the  short  or 
 shorter  Litany.  This  arrangement  would  supersede  the  necessity  of  one 
 of  the  changes  of  posture  in  the  Communion-service,  which  are  thought  by 
 many  to  be  too  numerous. 
 
 "3d.  The  service  on  ordination-occasions  is  felt  by  Bishops,  clergy,  and 
 people  to  be  oppressive  and  injurious.  The  service  peculiar  to  the  ordi- 
 nation is  most  solemn  and  impressive,  and  its  effect  should  not  be  weakened 
 by  the  addition  of  so  much  of  that  which  is  used  every  Sabbath.  I  would 
 suggest  the  omission  of  the  Litany  and  Commandments  on  that  occasion. 
 
 "4th.  I  would  suggest  that  the  same  method  which  our  forefathers 
 adopted,  in  relation  to  a  clause  in  the  Apostles'  Creed  and  to  the  form  of 
 ordination,  be  applied  to  the  declaration  of  regeneration  and  being  born 
 of  the  Spirit  after  baptism.  In  the  Creed  we  are  allowed  to  omit  the 
 words,  '  He  descended  into  hell,'  or  use  some  others.  In  the  ordination 
 of  ministers  two  forms  are  allowed,  according  to  the  option  of  the  Bishop. 
 Why  not  the  same  privilege  of  omission  granted  to  the  minister  in  bap- 
 tizing, or  the  use  of  another  prayer  which  might  be  prepared?  I  am  per- 
 suaded that  nothing  would  contribute  more  to  peace  among  ourselves,  and 
 to  the  removing  of  prejudice  from  the  minds  of  those  who  belong  to  other 
 denominations  and  the  community  at  large,  than  such  an  arrangement.  It 
 would  be  in  entire  accordance  with  what  now  seems  to  be  generally  ad- 
 mitted,— namely,  that  a  considerable  latitude  of  opinion  as  to  the  meaning 
 of  certain  expressions  in  the  baptismal  service  is  allowed.  If  it  be  allowed, 
 why  enforce  on  all  the  use  of  the  words  which,  by  their  sound,  seem  to 
 convey  a  meaning  which  is  repudiated  by  so  many?  I  have  long  known 
 that  a  painful  difficulty  is  felt  in  the  use  of  these  passages,  not  by  one 
 portion  of  our  ministers  and  people,  but  by  a  number  who  differ  from  such 
 on  other  points.  I  believe  that  public  baptism  would  be  much  more  com- 
 mon but  for  the  reluctance  to  use  these  expressions  before  so  many  who  do 
 not  understand  or  approve  them.  Many  parents,  I  believe,  are  prejudiced 
 against  the  baptism  of  their  children  and  put  it  off  on  account  of  these 
 ■words  and  their  supposed  meaning.      I  believe  that  nothing  stands  more 
 
FAMILIES    OF   VIRGINIA,  385 
 
 in  the  way  of  converts  from  other  denominations,  and  especially  such  of 
 their  ministers  as  are  worth  having,  than  the  required  use  of  these  words 
 in  our  baptismal  service.  A  slight  alteration  in  the  preface  to  our  Con- 
 firmation-service, or  rather  another  preface,  to  be  used  at  the  pleasure  of 
 the  Bishop,  would  also  be  desirable. 
 
 "As  I  fear  my  brethren  will  be  wearied  with  many  and  lengthy  com- 
 munications, I  omit  other  suggestions  of  less  importance,  (in  relation  to 
 the  service,)  and  sincerely  commend  them  to  the  direction  of  the  Great 
 Head  of  the  Church. 
 
 "  Your  friend  and  brother,  WlLLlAM  Meade." 
 
 It  will  be  perceived  that  in  the  above  nothing  like  a  complete 
 scheme  was  attempted.  That  was  not  even  thought  of.  I  only 
 oflfered  a  few  unconnected  suggestions  for  those  who  were  appointed 
 to  draw  up  some  regular  plan  for  the  consideration  of  the  Church. 
 As  to  the  substance  of  them,  they  are  less  in  amount  than  the 
 changes  proposed  by  the  Bishops  in  1826,  and  therefore,  as  an 
 individual,  I  may  shelter  myself  behind  them  from  any  charge  of 
 presumption  or  desire  of  change.  I  voted  for  those  proposed  by 
 the  Bishops  and  House  of  Delegates  in  1826,  believing  it  to  be 
 better  to  settle  by  law  any  thing  which  might  be  regarded  as  a  se- 
 rious departure  from  the  order  of  our  service,  rather  than  leave  it 
 to  individual  discretion,  though  always  maintaining  that,  as  to 
 smaller  matters,  there  must  ever  be  room  left  for  the  exercise  of  a 
 sound  discretion,  and  that  even  as  to  greater  ones  occasions  must 
 arise  justifying  a  departure  from  them,  on  the  principle  that  God 
 loves  mercy  more  than  sacrifice,  and  that  laws  were  made  for  men 
 and  not  men  for  laws.  I  believe  that  some  wholesome  change  may 
 be  made  in  the  arrangements  of  the  services,  which,  so  far  from 
 interfering  with  their  original  use  and  design,  will  be  conformable 
 with  the  same.  I  trust  that  in  a  wise  and  conservative  spirit  such 
 arrangements  will  be  made.  It  was  not  for  the  purpose  of  encou- 
 raging an  unlimited  license  in  the  use  of  the  service  that  I  opposed 
 the  Commission,  nor  do  I  believe  that  it  is  for  such  a  purpose  that 
 some  still  contend  against  it,  as  has  been  sometimes  intimated.  I 
 believe  that  there  is  now  a  disposition  on  the  part  of  many  who 
 have  hitherto  been  most  strenuous  for  rubrical  exactness  and 
 lengthened  services  to  make  more  changes  and  relaxations  than  I 
 ever  practised,  countenanced,  or  now  desire.  The  omission  of  the 
 ante-Communion  service,  except  on  Communion-days,  was  in  truth 
 almost  all  that  distinguished  some  who  were  deemed  irregular  from 
 the  most  strictly  rubrical  according  to  their  understanding  of  rubrics. 
 I  am,  however,  willing  for  other  arrangements  more  in  accordance 
 
 Vol.  II.— 25 
 
386  OLD   CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 with  the  orighial  plan  and  use  of  our  varied  services.  In  relation 
 to  the  suggestion  in  my  letter  as  to  the  omission  of  certain  parts 
 of  our  baptismal  service  after  the  rite  is  performed,  I  do  not  know 
 that  any  others  have  made  the  same  to  the  Committee,  but  I  know 
 full  well  that  there  are  many,  and  they  not  of  one  party  only,  who 
 feel  the  desirableness  of  it.  It  ought  to  be  much  iess  objectionable 
 than  that  of  Bishop  Hobart,  which  was  agreed  to  by  the  whole 
 House  of  Bishops  and  by  a  large  majority  of  the  other  House  in 
 the  year  1826.  That  proposed  to  repudiate  all  high  views  of  bap- 
 tismal regeneration,  as  doing  injustice  and  injury  to  the  Church, 
 and  to  establish  the  lowest  theory — namely,  a  mere  change  of  state 
 and  conditional  title  to  salvation — as  the  doctrine  of  the  Church. 
 This  only  proposes  to  omit  the  use  of  certain  parts  following  after 
 the  baptism,  and  not  at  all  essential  to  its  completeness,  and  about 
 whose  meaning  there  ever  have  been  disputes  in  the  Church,  from 
 the  times  of  the  fathers  to  the  present  moment,  and  will  be  perhaps 
 to  the  end  of  the  world.  It  leaves  every  one  to  form  his  own 
 opinion  as  to  the  efficiency  of  the  rite,  drawing  it  of  course  from 
 Scripture, — the  only  authoritative  source,  if,  indeed,  he  believes 
 that  Scripture  speaks  on  the  subject, — or  else  to  be  content  to  re- 
 main in  ignorance  and  only  perform  the  duties  enjoined  by  the 
 ordinance.  It  only  forbears  to  define  and  to  render  thanks  for 
 something  of  which  we  can  have  no  certain  knowledge.  It  will 
 leave  the  service  a  purely  devotional  and  scriptural  one,  to  which 
 none  can  object,  which  will  not  perplex  or  distress  the  consciences 
 of  either  parents,  sponsors,  congregation,  or  minister,  and  will  re- 
 lieve the  Church  from  much  misunderstanding  and  censure  on  the 
 part  of  many  who  hear  it.  I  am  well  aware  that  in  some  of  the 
 confessions  of  other  Reformed  Churches  there  may  be  found  ex- 
 pressions of  the  same  kind,  which  of  course  are  liable  to  a  similar 
 objection ;  but  there  is  this  difference,  that  in  their  case  the  ex- 
 pressions are  locked  up  in  books  that  are  seldom  seen.  They  are 
 not  used  in  the  public  administration  of  baptism ;  not  put  in  the 
 form  of  positive  thanksgivings  for  a  spiritual  regeneration  certainly 
 received  at  a  given  moment  and  through  a  certain  act,  and  are 
 therefore  not  the  occasion  of  such  unhappy  disputation.  It  is  the 
 great  shame  and  reproach  of  Christendom  that  so  much  strife  and 
 bitterness  have  ever  been  about  those  things  which  lie  beyond  the 
 reach  and  above  the  range  of  the  human  mind,  and  that  the  clergy 
 especially  should  be  the  most  curious  and  anxious  to  be  wise  above 
 what  is  written  and  should  puzzle  their  poor  people  with  such 
 questions.     The  disputes  about  the  Divine  decrees  and  the  effects 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  387 
 
 of  baptism  on  the  condition  and  the  souls  of  unconscious  infants 
 are  of  this  kind.  How  numerous  and  how  contradictory  and  ex- 
 travagant the  theories  as  to  the  latter!  How  intolerant  the  feelings 
 and  speeches  and  conduct  of  some  toward  those  Avho  differ  from 
 them  !  Is  it  not  time  that  these  should  cease  ?  Could  there  be  a 
 better  way  of  beginning  it  than  by  cutting  off  the  continually- 
 recurring  occasions  of  bringing  it  before  the  minds  and  consciences 
 of  men  ?  The  Church  has  adopted  this  plan  in  relation  to  a  clause 
 in  the  Apostles'  Creed  and  in  the  service  for  the  ordination  of 
 priests,  and  has  left  some  other  things  optional  with  the  minister. 
 Might  not  the  same  method  be  adopted  with  happy  effect  in  relation 
 to  the  interminable  dispute  about  baptismal  regeneration?  None 
 of  the  various  expositions  would  then  be  either  affirmed  or  con- 
 demned in  the  service.  I  am  persuaded  that  though  there  always 
 might  be  differences, — great  differences,  requiring  to  be  discussed, 
 false  doctrines  concerning  it  requiring  to  be  exposed, — yet  the 
 omission  of  any  thing  like  defining  or  seeming  to  render  thanks 
 for  an  effect  certainly  produced  Avould  greatly  diminish  controversy 
 and  be  a  solemn  testimony'  on  the  part  of  the  Church  against  the 
 attempt  to  be  wise  above  what  is  written.  I  confess  I  shall  have 
 little  confidence  in  the  existence  or  strength  of  a  spirit  of  compro- 
 mise in  the  Church  for  the  sake  of  unity  and  peace,  if  there  be  not 
 a  willingness  merely  to  omit  a  few  words,  about  whose  meaning 
 there  are  such  various  opinions,  and  which  no  one  can  hold  to  be 
 essential  to  the  ordinance.  To  be  baptized  with  water  in  the  name 
 of  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  is  commanded  and  required. 
 That  the  word  should  accompany  it,  and  prayer  be  offered  up  for 
 God's  blessing,  is  manifestly  proper ;  but  that  we  should  undertake 
 to  define  the  effect  produced,  and  render  thanks  for  it,  is  nowhere 
 enjoined.  The  addition  is  the  work  of  man,  and  has  been  a  great 
 unhappiness  to  the  Church.  Should  any  be  disposed  to  think  or 
 say  that  some  of  us  are  desirous  to  dispose  of  some  words  in  the 
 service  which  interfere  with  our  views  of  regeneration,  I  can  most 
 conscientiously  say  that  such  is  not  my  case.  As  I  understand  the 
 service,  and  believe  it  ought  to  be  understood,  after  having  exa- 
 mined all  that  has  been  written  on  the  subject,  it  expresses  my  own 
 convictions  on  the  subject  of  baptism ;  but  there  are  peculiarities 
 and  difficulties  in  the  mode  of  presenting  the  subject,  and  in  the 
 terms  used,  which  require  continual  explanations  and  defences,  that 
 perplex  and  injure  the  cause.  It  is  therefore  maintained  that  the 
 omission  of  these  words,  which  are  the  causes  of  almost  all  the  con- 
 •iroversy,  would  promote  the  peace  and  welfare  of  the  Church ;  which 
 
Sb6  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    \ND 
 
 words,  it  is  again  affirmed,  are  not  at  all  necessary  to  the  right 
 performance  of  baptism.     It  is  complete  without  them. 
 
 CONCLUDING   REMARKS. 
 
 If  I  may  be  allowed  to  express  an  opinion  as  to  the  present  state 
 and  prospects  of  our  Church,  I  should  say  that  some  are  now  as 
 much  disposed  to  undervalue  her  efficacy  for  good,  even  without  the 
 proposed  changes,  as  many  were  formerly  to  overrate  it.  Very 
 Boon  after  my  entrance  on  the  ministry,  I  read  a  sermon  by  one  of 
 our  most  distinguished  Bishops  on  those  words  of  the  Psalmist, — 
 "  Walk  about  Zion;  mark  well  her  bulwarks;  consider  her  palaces," 
 &c.  They  were  applied  to  our  Church  in  this  country,  and  her 
 praises  highly  spoken.  It  was  confidently  affirmed  that  she  must 
 greatly  prevail  over  others  by  reason  of  her  divine  organizatiu. 
 and  many  excellencies.  The  same  glorious  things  were  continually 
 spoken  of  her  by  such  as  claimed  to  be  her  true  sons ;  and  those  who 
 did  not  firmly  believe  that  she  must  outstrip,  or  perhaps  overwhelm, 
 all  others,  were  considered  as  wanting  faith  in  the  promises  of  God 
 to  his  Church,  and  a  hearty  zeal  in  her  behalf.  Just  at  this  time  I 
 met  with  a  sermon,  on  the  same  text  and  in  the  very  same  style,  by 
 one  of  the  oldest  and  most  respectable  Baptist  ministers  in  Virginia, 
 showing  that  the  Baptist  Church  was  so  clearly  the  true  Apostolic 
 Church — of  course  after  God's  own  heart — that  it  must  carry  every 
 thing  before  it ;  that  the  signs  of  the  times  could  not  be  mistaken. 
 Shortly  after  this  I  went  to  the  West,  and  heard  of  an  eminent 
 Presbyterian  minister  who  was  preaching  from  place  to  place  a  ser- 
 mon, or  series  of  sermons,  if  not  from  the  same  text,  yet  on  the 
 same  subject,  in  which  he  declared  his  firm  conviction  that  his  Church 
 was,  as  to  her  constitution,  doctrine,  and  discipline,  so  scriptural 
 and  so  suited  to  the  genius  of  our  government  that  in  twenty  years 
 the  whole  land  would  embrace  it.  At  this  time  also  a  favourite  song 
 with  many  Methodists  was, — 
 
 "  The  Methodists  are  gaining  ground  ; 
 The  devil's  kingdom's  tumbling  down 
 Hallelujah!     Hallelujah!" 
 
 Doubtless  all  these  were  most  sincere  in  their  belief  that  what 
 they  earnestly  desired  would  surely  come  to  pass.  Forty  years 
 have  since  elapsed,  and  no  one  of  them  has  taken  the  place  of  the 
 other.  On  the  contrary,  all  of  them  have,  by  God's  blessing,  done 
 much  good  on  the  difierent  theatres  assigned  them,  are  still  doing 
 good,  and  will  do  more  good.     Moreover,  they  have  sustained  very 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA.  389 
 
 much  the  same  relation  to  each  other  as  to  numbers  and  success. 
 All  of  them  have  had  then*  trials,  their  declensions,  their  reverses, 
 which  should  make  them  humble,  and  cause  them  to  refrain  from 
 taunts  and  reproaches,  rather  remembering  the  admonition  that 
 
 "  Brethren  in  calamity  should  love." 
 
 I  believe  that  there  are  very  few  now  to  be  found  who  would  venture 
 the  prophecy  that  their  own  denomination  must  soon  swallow  up 
 all  others.  Our  own  Church  has  not  been  favoured  with  the  same 
 abundant  opportunities  of  preaching  the  Gospel  to  the  poor,  (except 
 on  Southern  plantations,)  while  she  has  enjoyed  greater  opportuni- 
 ties of  presenting  it  with  acceptableness  to  the  wealthy  and  educated. 
 Nor  have  her  evangelical  Liturgy  and  the  faithful  preaching  of 
 many  of  her  ministers  been  unblessed  in  the  behalf  of  such.  Sadly 
 has  she  been  afflicted  for  the  last  fifteen  years  with  the  hankerings 
 of  some  of  her  ministers  and  people  after  Kome.  Their  apostasy 
 has  indeed  been  most  mortifying,  and  is  well  calculated  to  punish 
 her  for  much  vain  boasting,  and  to  lead  to  a  more  chastened  estimate 
 of  her  character  and  mission.  She  has  certainly  lost  much  in  the 
 confidence  of  the  community,  and  given  to  her  enemies,  both  in 
 the  Church  and  the  world,  occasion  for  increased  opposition  and 
 condemnation.  It  is  needless  to  close  our  eyes  on  this  most  noto- 
 rious fact.  It  will  be  wisdom,  honesty,  and  good  policy  to  acknow- 
 ledge it  freely.  Sins  must  be  confessed  as  well  as  forsaken,  in 
 order  to  be  fully  forgiven  and  their  evil  consequences  prevented. 
 
 We  must  also  adopt  the  most  effectual  means  for  recovering  what 
 has  been  lost.  It  is  most  encouraging  to  know  that  all  of  God's 
 favour  has  not  been  lost.  On  the  contrary,  never  has  the  Gospel 
 been  more  faithfully  and  earnestly  preached  by  greater  numbers  of 
 our  ministers  in  England  and  America  than  during  our  recent  fiery 
 trial.  Though  the  enemy  came  in  like  a  flood,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord, 
 speaking  from  thousands  of  pulpits,  has  lifted  up  the  standard  of 
 truth  against  him.  The  heretical  movement  has  been  arrested,  and 
 now  stands,  covered  with  shame  and  confusion,  seeking  to  find  out 
 some  object  on  which  to  lay  the  blame  of  its  own  mischievous  pro- 
 ceedings. 
 
 Together  with  many  who  are  guiltless  of  the  evil  sought  to  be 
 removed,  some  of  those  who  have  contributed  to  it  are  now  pro- 
 posing certain  changes  in  the  mode  of  the  Church's  worship,  in 
 order  to  regain  what  is  lost  and  press  forward  in  the  duty  assigned 
 us  by  God.  It  is  believed  that  an  abridgment  of  the  usual  worship, 
 V  a  partial  separation  of  services  once  distinct,  will  remove  one 
 
390  OLD    CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND 
 
 Stumbling-block  out  of  the  way  of  the  Church's  popularity,  and  1 
 hope  that  it  may  be  found  practicable  to  do  so.  But  whether  the 
 service  be  longer  or  shorter,  if  ministers  preach  the  Gospel  faith- 
 fully and  perform  all  other  duties  piously  and  zealously,  great  will 
 be  the  effect.  Numbers  will  be  added  to  the  Lord  of  such  as  shall 
 be  saved.  Too  many  instances  of  a  true  conversion  and  most  ex- 
 alted piety  are  to  be  found  in  our  own  and  Mother-Church  to  allow 
 of  a  doubt  on  this  point.  The  great  want  of  the  Church  is  more 
 pious  and  zealous  ministers,  who  understand  and  preach  the  Gospel. 
 Let  them  be  sons  of  the  Church, — not  converts,  except  they  be 
 young, — not  proselytes  from  other  ministries.  It  is  not  reasonable 
 to  expect  many  useful  and  acceptable  ones  from  the  pulpits  of  other 
 denominations.  All  experience  is  against  it.  If  respectable,  in- 
 fluential, and  happy  in  the  places  of  their  birth,  training,  and  minis- 
 try, it  will  not  often  happen  that  either  conscience,  choice,  or 
 judgment  will  induce  them  to  leave  their  old  associations.  Most 
 honourable  exceptions  there  are.  I  have  known  such, — have  laid 
 my  hands  on  such,  and  highly  esteem  them.  But,  at  the  same  time, 
 I  have  ever  made  it  my  boast,  that  if  in  any  thing  I  have  done  good 
 service  to  the  Church,  it  has  been  in  dissuading  from  our  ministry 
 those  who  would  have  gladly  entered  it,  but  who,  like  too  many 
 others,  might  have  done  us  evil  instead  of  good, — might  either  have 
 been  drones  in  our  hive,  or  else  have  taken  our  ministry  on  the  way 
 to  Rome.  When  I  have  heard  it  boasted  that  hundreds  have  left 
 other  ministries,  drawn  by  the  superior  and  exclusive  claims  of 
 ours,  and  have  known  who  and  what  too  many  of  these  were,  I  have 
 mourned  over  the  fact  instead  of  rejoicing  at  it,  and  regarded  it  as 
 the  judgment  of  Heaven  upon  us  for  urging,  to  an  extreme  which 
 neither  Scripture  nor  our  Protestant  fathers  nor  our  standards 
 justify,  the  exclusive  claims  of  the  Episcopal  ordination.  At  the 
 same  time,  when  I  have  heard  some  of  other  denominations  declare 
 that  none  but  the  unworthy  ever  leave  them,  I  could  not  forbear 
 the  hint  that  there  must  be  something  most  defective  in  the  training 
 of  their  ministers,  when  they  have  so  many  unworthy  ones  to  spare. 
 The  great  complaint  of  those  who  desire  some  change  is,  that 
 our  Church  does  not,  as  at  present  administered,  operate  on  the 
 masses, — especially  that  we  have  so  few  of  the  very  poor  in  our 
 congregations,  although  some  have  laboured  very  faithfully  to  this 
 end.  It  ought  certainly  to  be  regarded  as  a  great  unhappiness  and 
 defect  to  be  without  a  due  admixture  of  such.  Ministers  ought  to 
 covet  the  poor  for  their  congregations,  and  seek  them  by  all  proper 
 means.     They  should  do  it  for  their  own  sakes,  and  for  that  of  the 
 
FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA  891 
 
 rich  of  their  flock,  as  well  as  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor.     The  pre- 
 sence of  the  poor  will  help  them  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  a  plainer 
 and  more  effective  way, — will  exercise  all  their  ministerial  graces, — 
 will  call  forth  the  alms  of  their  parishioners  the  more  abundantly. 
 Our  services,  rightly  understood  and  used,  are  admirably  adapted 
 to  the  poor  and  ignorant.     It  is  deeply  to  be  lamented  that  so  much 
 prejudice  exists  in  the  minds  of  the  great  mass  of  the  American 
 people  against  our  Church  and  her  peculiarities,  so  that  thus  far  but 
 little  success  has  attended  even  the  most  zealous  efforts  of  some  who 
 have  devoted  themselves  to  the  work.     Various  circumstances  con- 
 nected with  our  political  and  religious  history  have  contributed  to 
 this.     With  all  the  republicanism  of  our  country,  there  is  as  much 
 of  social  and  religious  prejudice,  caste,  and  division  among  us  as 
 in  any  nation  of  Christendom,  although  it  differs  considerably  in 
 some  of  its  modes.     Political  and  religious  demagogues  are  con- 
 tinually fostering  it  in  order  to  promote  their  ends.     Religious 
 associations  are  hard  to  be  broken.    "  Can  a  people  forsake  their 
 gods?"  may  be  asked  now  in  relation  to  the  religious  sects  of  our 
 country,  as  formerly  concerning  the  sects  in  pagan  lands.     Two  or 
 three    denominations    among  us  have  absorbed  almost  all  of  the 
 poorer  classes,  and  claim  them  as  their  birthright.     To  induce  even 
 a  few  of  such  to  unite  with  us  is  attended  with  great  difficulty,  for 
 against  no  denomination  of  Christians  are  their  prejudices  so  strong 
 as  against  our  own.     Still,  let  us  endeavour  to  allure  as  many  as 
 possible  of  the  more  neglected  ones  into  our  fold,  and  tend  them 
 well.     If  any  modifications  of  our  system  can  adapt  it  the  better 
 for  this  purpose,  most  assuredly  let  it  be  done.     In  ordaining  men 
 for  the  purpose,  however,  let  us  beware  of  lowering  our  standard 
 too  much.    Our  Lord  and  the  Apostles,  who  preached  so  well  to  the 
 poor,  were  filled  with  all  knowledge  by  the  Spirit.     All  other  de- 
 nominations are  raising  their  standard  of  ministerial  qualification. 
 Some  expressions  have  been  used  among  us  which  have  excited  fears 
 that  we  were  about  to  err  in  this  respect.     I  have  no  such  fears 
 myself.    At  any  rate,  I  am  confident  that  a  few  mistakes  in  ordain- 
 ing ignorant  and  unsuitable  men  would  soon  correct  the  error. 
 
 I  have  thus  in  a  most  imperfect  manner  completed  my  recollection 
 of  such  things  in  the  diocese  of  Virginia  and  in  the  General  Church 
 as  seemed  most  worthy  of  being  recorded.     I  had  thought,  in  vie^ 
 
392 
 
 CHURCHES,    MINISTERS,    AND    FAMILIES    OF    VIRGINIA. 
 
 of  death,  to  leave  behind  me  some  such  notices;  but  it  may  be 
 better  to  have  been  surprised  into  this  §arlier  statement,  so  that  if 
 I  have  fallen  into  any  mistakes  I  may  have  the  opportunity  of  cor- 
 recting them,  as  I  should  be  grieved  to  misrepresent  even  in  the 
 slightest  degree  the  Church  of  my  affections,  or  any  member 
 of  it. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 No.  I. 
 
 A  Copy  op  the  Journal  of  the  Proceedings  op  the  Convention 
 HELD  at  the  College  op  William  and  Mary,  in  the  City  of 
 Williamsburg,  in  April,  1719. 
 
 At  a  Convention  of  the  Clergy  of  Virginia,  begun  on  Wednesday,  the 
 eighth  day  of  April,  1719,  in  the  College  of  William  and  Mary,  in  the 
 city  of  Williamsburg,  Mr.  Commissary  Blair  called  over  a  list  of  the 
 clergymen  of  this  Colony,  and  the  following  members  answered  to  their 
 names : — 
 
 Mr.  Selater,  Mr.  Guy  Smith,  Mr.  Lewis  Latane,  Mr.  Thomas  Sharpe, 
 Mr.  Hugh  Jones,  Mr.  Andrew  Thomson,  Mr.  Ralph  Bowker,  Mr.  Cargill, 
 Mr.  George  Robinson,  Mr.  Monroe,  Mr.  Eml.  Jones,  Mr.  Bar.  Yates,  Mr. 
 Wm.  Finney,  Mr.  John  Shaife,  Mr.  Alex.  Scott,  Mr.  John  Worden,  Mr. 
 Benj.  Pownal,  Mr.  Wm.  Brodie,  Mr.  John  Bagge,  Mr.  Fran.  Mylne,  Mr. 
 Brunskill,  Mr.  Fountaine,  Mr.  Geo.  Seagood,  Mr.  James  Robertson,  Mr. 
 James  Falconer. 
 
 Absent. 
 
 Mr.  Alex.  Forbes,  Mr.  John  Bell,  Mr.  Giles  Rainsford,  Mr.  James 
 Breghin,  Mr.  John  Span,  Mr.  Owen  Jones,  Mr.  John  Prince,  Mr.  James 
 Tenant,  (out  of  the  country,)  Mr.  Daniel  Taylor,  (excused  by  letter,)  Mr. 
 Saml.  Bernard,  (sick,)  Mr.  James  Cleck,  (sick,)  Mr.  Wm.  Black. 
 
 Then  Mr.  Commissary  Blair  read  two  letters  from  the  Lord-Bishop  of 
 London,  our  Diocesan,  one  to  himself,  and  another  to  Reverend  the  Clergy 
 of  Virginia,  and  recommended  the  particulars  of  them,  which  letters  are  as 
 foUoweth, — viz. : 
 
 To  the  Rev.  Mr.  Blair,  Commissary  of  Virginia. 
 Dear  Brother  : — You  will  find  in  the  enclosed  the  reason  I  have  for 
 writing  it,  and  will,  I  doubt  not,  agree  in  opinion  with  me  that  it  cannot 
 but  be  useful  to  put  the  clergy  under  you  in  mind  of  their  duty,  even  if 
 there  should  be  no  failing,  much  more  if  there  be  any.  I  therefore  de- 
 sire you  to  communicate  this  letter  to  them,  and  to  use  all  proper  means 
 to  redress  any  deviations  from  our  rules,  considering  that  both  you  and  I 
 are  to  be  answerable  if  we  neglect  our  duty  in  that  part. 
 
 398 
 
394 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 I  have  wrote  to  the  Governor,  and  entreated  him  to  give  you  all  pro- 
 per countenance  and  assistance  in  these  matters,  and  am  persuaded  he 
 will  be  ready  so  to  do  upon  any  application  you  may  have  occasion  to 
 make  him. 
 
 I  should  be  glad  to  hear  from  you  what  vacant  churches  are  in  your 
 parts,  to  the  end  I  may  use  my  best  endeavours  to  procure  you  a  supply. 
 I  am,  sir. 
 
 Your  assured  friend  and  brother, 
 FiTLHAM,  August  6,  1718.  _  John  London. 
 
 To  the  Reverend  the  Clergy  of  Virginia. 
 
 Reverend  Brethren  : — It  is  always  a  joy  to  me  to  hear  of  the  gooa 
 success  of  your  ministerial  labours,  and  no  less  a  grief  to  hear  of  any  defaults 
 and  irregularities  among  you ;  to  which  disadvantageous  reports  I  am  not 
 forward  to  give  credit,  finding  that  wrong  representations  are  frequently 
 made.  Some  occasions  have  been  given  to  apprehend,  there  may  have 
 been  faults  and  miscarriages  in  the  life  and  conversation  of  some  among 
 you,  which  I  trust  are  corrected ;  and  that  the  grace  of  God,  and  a  sense 
 of  duty  you  owe  to  Him,  his  Church,  and  to  yourselves,  will  so  rule  in  your 
 hearts,  as  that  I  shall  no  more  hear  any  thing  to  the  disadvantage  of  any 
 of  you  upon  that  head.  Nevertheless,  I  cannot  but  give  you  notice,  that 
 I  have  information  of  some  irregularities,  which,  if  practised,  will  need 
 very  much  to  be  redressed  j  and  I  cannot  but  hope,  if  such  things  there 
 be,  you  will  not  be  unwilling  to  do  your  part,  as  I  think  it  a  duty  to  do 
 mine  by  this  advisement. 
 
 Whether  any  ministers  be  settled  among  you  who  have  not  a  license  from 
 my  predecessor  or  myself,  I  must  leave  to  the  inquiry  of  your  Governor, 
 who  is  instructed  in  that  case,  and  will,  I  believe,  upon  notice  given,  be 
 ready  to  act  accordingly,  as  also  in  reference  to  institutions  and  inductions. 
 At  least  I  must  hope,  that,  by  this  case  and  yours,  none  will  be  suffered 
 to  ofiiciate  in  the  public  worship  of  God,  or  perform  any  ministerial  offices 
 of  religion,  but  such  only  as  are  Episcopally  ordained;  and  from  all  such 
 I  cannot  but  expect  a  regular  conformity  to  the  established  Liturgy, 
 from  which  none  of  us  can  depart  without  violating  that  solemn  promise 
 we  made  at  our  ordination. 
 
 I  have  desired  Mr.  Commissary  to  communicate  this  to  you,  and,  as  I 
 hope  he  will  use  all  fitting  earnestness  in  pressing  the  observation  of  these 
 things,  so  I  doubt  not  he  will  be  able  to  procure  a  redress  for  those  or  any 
 other  disorders  in  the  worship  of  God,  when  the  same  shall  come  to  bia 
 knowledge. 
 
 I  am,  reverend  brethren. 
 
 Your  affectionate  brother  and  assured  friend, 
 
 John  London. 
 
 FcLHAM,  August  6,  1718. 
 
APPENDIX.  39,'> 
 
 Then  the  Convention  received  a  letter  from  the  Honourable  the  GrO- 
 vernor,  directed  to  the  clergy,  which  was  read,  and  with  it  a  copy  of  a 
 letter  from  the  Governor  to  the  vestry  of  St.  Anne,  in  Essex,  which  was 
 read  also,  which  letters  are  as  followeth,  viz. : — 
 
 Reverend  Gentlemen  : — You  are  now  come  hither  at  your  Com- 
 missary's desire,  that  he  might  have  the  easier  opportunity  to  communicate 
 to  you  a  letter  from  vour  Right  Reverend  Diocesan.  And  seeing  his  Lord- 
 ship has  been  pleased  to  make  mention  of  me  in  that  letter,"~1;aking  notice 
 that  I  have  instructions  to  act  in  reference  to  institutions  and  inductions, 
 and  that  he  must  leave  to  my  inquiry  whether  any  ministers  be  settled 
 among  you  who  have  not  license  from  him  or  his  predecessor,  and  as  his 
 Lordship  seems  to  rely  on  my  care  as  well  as  yours,  that  none  may  be 
 suffered  to  officiate  in  the  public  worship  of  God,  or  perform  any  ministerial 
 offices  of  religion,  but  such  only  as  are  Episcopally  ordained,  I  ought  not 
 to  be  silent  on  this  occasion,  and  thereupon  must  remark  to  you,  that  the 
 very  person  whom  his  Lordship  expects  should  use  all  fitting  earnestness 
 in  pressing  the  observations  of  these  things  is  he  whom  I  take  to  be  the 
 least  observer  thereof  himself.  For  none  more  eminently  than  Mr.  Com- 
 missary Blair  sets  at  naught  those  instructions  which  your  Diocesan  leaves 
 you  to  be  guided  by,  with  respect  to  institutions  and  inductions;  he  deny- 
 ing by  his  practice  as  well  as  discourses  that  the  King's  Government 
 has  the  right  to  collate  ministers  to  ecclesiastical  benefices  within  this 
 Colony;  for,  when  the  church  which  he  now  supplies  became  void  by  the 
 death  of  the  former  incumbent,  his  solicitation  for  the  same  was  solely  to 
 the  vestry,  without  his  ever  making  the  least  application  to  me  for  my  col- 
 lation, notwithstanding  it  was  my  own  parish  church;  and  I  cannot  but 
 complain  of  his  deserting  the  cause  of  the  Church  in  general,  and  striving 
 to  put  it  on  such  a  foot  as  must  deprive  the  clergy  of  that  reasonable 
 security  which,  I  think,  they  ought  to  have  with  regard  to  their  livings. 
 
 As  to  the  disorders  in  the  worship  of  God,  which  are  pointed  at  in  the 
 said  letter,  it  appears  as  if  my  Lord  of  London  knew  not  that  this  Com- 
 missary is  more  apt  to  countenance  than  redress  the  same ;  for  I  myself  have 
 seen  him  present  in  the  church  while  a  layman  (his  clerk)  has  read  the 
 divine  service  to  the  congregation,  he  himself  vouchsafing  to  perform  no 
 more  of  the  ministerial  office  than  to  pronounce  the  absolution,  preach, 
 and  dismiss  with  the  blessing.  I  have  also  seen  him  present  in  the  church- 
 yard while  the  same  clerk  has  performed  the  funeral-service  at  the  grave. 
 And  I  remember  when  he  was  for  having  the  churchwardens  provide  lay 
 readers,  who  should  on  Sundays  read  to  their  congregations  some  printed 
 sermons;  and  so  far  he  declared  in  Council  his  approbation  thereof,  that 
 such  practice  had  like  to  have  had  the  sanction  of  the  Government,  had  I 
 not  withstood  it  as  destructive  to  the  Establishment  of  the  Church. 
 
 Those  and  many  other  instances  that  might  be  given  induce  me  to  be- 
 lieve that  a  reformation  of  what  has  chiefly  (as  I  apprehend)  given  occa- 
 sion to  your  Diocesan's  letter  will  not  be  pressed  very  heartily  upon  you 
 
896  APPENDIX. 
 
 by  your  Commissary,  especially  if  he  made  no  such  solemn  promise  at  his 
 ordination  as  his  Lordship  reminds  you  all  of:  wherefore  I  judge  it  to  be 
 the  more  incumbent  upon  the  several  members  now  in  this  Convention 
 diligently  to  inquire  of  the  disorders  which  your  Diocesan  takes  notice  of, 
 and  earnestly  to  apply  yourselves  to  proper  means  for  redressing  them. 
 
 As  to  any  faults  and  miscarriages  in  the  life  and  conversation  of  some 
 among  you,  which  your  Diocesan  likewise  touches  upon,  I  trust  your  Com- 
 missary will  use  all  fitting  earnestness  in  pressing  the  reformation  of  such 
 manners  as  may  give  offence  and  bring  scandal  upon  your  holy  profession- 
 and  I  have  so  good  an  opinion  of  the  present  body  of  the  clergy,  that  1 
 do  not  in  the  least  doubt  of  a  very  general  concurrence  to  censure  and 
 admonish  any  one  of  your  fraternity  here  whom  you  shall  know  to  have 
 erred  in  either  his  doctrine  or  manners.  For  my  part,  I  hope,  after  so 
 many  years'  experience  of  my  conduct  in  this  Government,  there  is  little 
 need  to  express  in  words  my  disposition  toward  the  Church;  and  I  cannot 
 suppose  that  any  one  of  you  doubts  of  my  real  inclination  to  support  the 
 interest  thereof,  or  that  I  am  otherwise  than,  reverend  gentlemen, 
 
 Your  very  affectionate  and  assured  humble  servant, 
 
 A.  Spottswood 
 
 Williamsburg,  April  8,  1719. 
 
 To  the  vestry  of  St.  Anne,  in  Essex,  September'  3,  1718. 
 Gentlemen  : — Though  the  hurry  of  public  business,  wherein  I  was 
 engaged,  did  not  allow  me  time  immediately  to  answer  your  letter  of  the 
 1st  of  August,  yet  I  told  Mr.  Short  on  his  going  hence,  on  the  5th  of  that 
 month,  that  you  might  expect  my  answer  in  a  few  days ;  and  if  he  has  done 
 me  justice  he  has  informed  you  that  I  advised  your  forbearing,  in  the  mean 
 time,  to  run  too  rashly  into  the  measui'es  I  perceived  you  were  inclining  to; 
 assuring  him  my  intentions  are  to  make  you  easy,  if  possible,  in  relation  to 
 your  minister.  But,  whether  that  advice  was  imparted  to  you  or  not,  it  is 
 plain,  by  your  proceedings  of  the  8th  of  the  same  month,  that  you  resolved 
 not  to  accept  of  it,  seeing  you  immediately  discarded  Mr.  Bagge  and  sent 
 down  Mr.  Rainsford  with  a  pretended  presentation  of  induction.  As  soon 
 as  that  came  into  my  hands,  I  observed  it  expressly  contrary  to  a  late 
 opinion  of  the  Council,  whereby  it  is  declared  that  the  right  of  supplying 
 vacant  benefices  is  claimed  by  the  King,  and  by  his  Majesty's  commission 
 given  to  the  Governor;  and  for  that  reason  I  let  Mr.  Rainsford  know  that 
 before  I  could  admit  of  such  a  presentation  it  was  necessary  for  me  to 
 have  likewise  the  advice  of  the  Council  thereon.  But,  not  content  to  wait 
 their  resolution,  I  understand  you  have  taken  upon  you  the  power  of  in- 
 duction, as  well  as  that  of  presentation,  by  giving  Mr.  Rainsford  possession 
 of  the  pulpit,  and  excluding  the  person  I  appointed  to  officiate.  I  have, 
 according  to  my  promise,  taken  the  advice  of  my  Council  upon  your  pre- 
 tended presentation,  and  here  send  it  enclosed,  by  which  you  will  find  that 
 the  Board  is  clearly  of  opinion  that  I  should  not  receive  such  presentation  • 
 
APPENDIX.  397 
 
 SO  that  if  you  are  the  patrons  (as  you  suppose)  you  may  as  scon  as  you 
 please  bring  a  "quare  impedit"  to  try  j^our  title;  and  then  it  will  appear 
 whether  the  King's  clerk  or  yours  has  the  most  rightful  possession  of  this 
 church.  In  the  mean  time  I  think  it  necessary  to  forewarn  you  to  be 
 cautious  how  you  dispose  of  the  profits  of  your  parish,  lest  you  pay  it  in 
 your  own  wrong. 
 
 Should  T  end  my  letter  here,  it  might  be  imagined  that  I  am  as  willing 
 as  you  to  keep  up  contention ;  but,  as  I  am  rather  desirous  to  prevail  with 
 you  by  reason  than  to  convince  you  at  your  own  expense,  I  think  it  ne- 
 cessary to  exhort  you  to  some  just  terms  of  accommodation :  but  I  must 
 tell  you,  that  this  is  not  to  be  accomplished  by  the  interposition  of  such 
 faithless  deputies  as  Mr.  Short,  your  late  messenger  hither;  for  if  upon 
 his  return  he  reported  what  I  have  seen  attested  under  Mr.  Winston's 
 hand,  he  ought  to  be  excluded  all  human  conversation ;  for  I  do  assure 
 you  that  no  such  discourse  happened  between  Short  and  me  as  he  has 
 related,  neither  did  Mr.  Bagge  ever  solicit  me  to  turn  out  any  one  of 
 your  vestry,  nor  did  I  ever  receive  such  a  proposal  from  any  man  else, 
 except  Mr.  Rainsford,  who  in  a  letter  last  year  did  importune  me  to  remove 
 one  of  your  vestry,  whom  he  terms  a  Judas  among  the  number  of  the 
 twelve  Bishops  of  St.  Anne's,  but,  because  I  never  pretended  to  intermeddle 
 in  the  choice  or  removal  of  vestries,  I  never  answered  his  letter.  By  the 
 same  hands  it  is  like  you  received  such  another  piece  of  news, — to  wit :  that 
 Mr.  Commissary  Blair  advised  your  insisting  on  your  right,  for  that  you 
 had  the  law,  and  the  major  part  of  the  Council  is  on  your  side.  I  have 
 taxed  Mr.  Commissary  with  this,  and  he  has  publicly  denied  it,  and  even 
 given  it  under  his  hand  that  he  never  did  such  a  thing;  but,  if  he  did,  the 
 enclosed  proceedings  of  the  Council  (wherein  he  joined)  will  convince  you 
 how  much  he  was  mistaken.  Another  thing,  which  perhaps  may  have 
 given  you  a  fallacious  assurance,  is,  that  the  vestry  of  James  City  were 
 taking  the  same  measures  with  you  to  dispute  the  King's  authority;  but, 
 to  undeceive  you  on  that  point,  that  vestry  has  thought  fit  to  drop  the 
 dispute,  and  the  person  they  pretended  to  fix  in  their  parish  has  been  fain 
 to  supplicate  me  to  put  him  into  some  other  benefice. 
 
 Having  thus  endeavoured  to  remove  the  impression  which  false  rumors 
 and  public  insinuations  may  have  made  on  you,  I  shall  in  the  next  place 
 remind  you  of  some  particulars  which  probably  some  of  you  have  forgot 
 and  others  perhaps  have  never  come  to  the  knowledge  of.  In  the  year 
 1712,  Mr.  Bagge  was  so  much  in  the  esteem  of  your  parish  that,  though 
 he  had  then  the  care  of  another,  he  was  the  only  person  you  would  think 
 of  to  supply  yours,  and  you  represented  him  to  me  as  a  sober  man,  a  good 
 preacher,  and  of  a  life  and  conversation  blameless;  when  I  yielded  to 
 supply  your  parish  by  collating  Mr.  Edwards,  the  only  objection  to  Mr. 
 Bagge  was  his  non-residence  in  your  parish ;  when,  upon  Mr.  Edwards's 
 decease,  I  was  willing  to  prefer  Mr.  Bagge  to  that  vacancy,  you  then  only 
 objected  against  him  his  not  being  in  Priests'  Orders;  and  when,  in  order 
 
898  APPENDIX. 
 
 to  his  qualifying  himself  for  the  care  of  youi*  parish,  he  undertook  a  voyage 
 to  England,  you  gave  him  a  very  ample  testimonial  of  his  pious  and  laud- 
 able life  and  doctrine,  all  which  are  yet  extant,  under  the  hands  of  those 
 who  now  so  violently  oppose  him.  It  was  on  the  testimony  of  your  vestry 
 that  your  Diocesan, — the  Bishop  of  London, — after  having  admitted  Mr. 
 Bagge  into  Priests'  Orders,  recommended  him  to  me  that  he  might  be 
 collated  into  that  parish  where  he  had  gained  so  good  a  reputation;  and 
 who  could  imagine  he  would  not  be  acceptable  to  a  people  who  had  given 
 such  encomiums  of  his  life  and  doctrine,  after  he  had  taken  such  pains  to 
 remove  the  only  thing  that  could  be  objected  to  him?  And  what  opinion 
 your  Bishop  will  have  of  men  who,  without  any  new  experience  of  Mr. 
 Bagge's  behaviour,  act  so  inconsistent  with  themselves,  I  leave  you  to 
 judge. 
 
 That  I  may  the  better  prevail  with  you  to  reflect  in  time  upon  what  you 
 are  going  about,  I  shall  plainly  lay  before  you  the  power  by  which  I  act, 
 leaving  you  to  judge  whether  I  ought  to  give  up  a  right  so  well  founded 
 both  on  law  and  reason  :  As  the  King  is  the  sovereign  of  these  plantations, 
 so  he  is  vested  with  the  right  of  patronage  of  all  ecclesiastical  benefices, 
 unless  when  it  appears  that  he  has  by  apt  words  granted  the  same  away  to 
 private  subjects. 
 
 That  his  Majesty  doth  claim  the  right  here  in  Virginia  appears  by  the 
 commission  under  the  broad  seal,  whereby  his  Majesty  gives  his  Governor 
 full  power  and  authority  to  collate  any  person  or  persons  to  any  churches 
 or  chapels,  or  any  other  ecclesiastical  benefices,  as  often  as  any  of  them 
 shall  become  void,  (which  power  is  also  expressly  excepted  out  of  the 
 Bishop  of  London's  patent  as  Bishop  of  the  Plantations;)  and  in  his  Ma- 
 jesty's instructions  the  Governor  is  particularly  directed  as  to  the  qualifi- 
 cations of  the  persons  so  to  be  collated  by  him,  and  enjoined  to  cause  all 
 persons  not  so  qualified  to  be  removed,  and  immediately  to  supply  the 
 vacancies,  without  giving  notice  to  the  vestries,  which  is  always  done  in 
 England  (in  the  case  of  deprivation)  where  there  is  a  patron.  This  shows 
 that  the  King  acknowledges  no  other  patron  but  himself.  But,  besides  this 
 commission,  there  is  a  further  and  very  early  evidence  of  the  King's  not 
 looking  on  the  law  you  hinge  on  to  give  the  vestries  any  right  of  patron- 
 age: it  is  a  lease  made  by  King  Charles  II.,  to  the  Lords  Arlington  and 
 Culpepper,  of  the  whole  Territory  of  Virginia  for  thirty-one  years,  wherein, 
 among  other  things,  there  is  this  remarkable  grant, — viz:  "  And  we  do 
 ;urther  give  and  grant  to  the  Lord  Henry  Earle  of  Arlington,  and  Thomas, 
 Lord  Culpepper,  that  they  shall,  for  and  during  the  said  term  of  thirty-one 
 years,  be  sole  and  absolute  patrons  of  all  the  churches  and  chapels  already 
 built,  or  shall  hereafter  be  built,  within  the  said  Territory,"  &c.  Now,  this 
 grant  being  made  in  1672,  just  ten  years  after  the  law  for  inducting  of 
 ministers  passed  here,  is  it  to  be  supposed  that  the  King's  Counsel-at-law, 
 who  prepared  the  grant,  and  the  Lord-Chancellor,  who  put  the  great  seal 
 to  it,  would  have  suffered  it  to  pass  had  they  judged  it  incomy&tible  wiia 
 
APPENDIX.  399 
 
 a  law  of  the  Colony  so  lately  enacted,  wlien  it  must  have  heen  fresh  in 
 memory,  especially  considering  that  the  Lord-Chancellor  was  always  one 
 of  the  Committee  for  Foreign  Plantations?  And  the  then  Government, 
 Council,  and  House  of  Burgesses,  though  they  sent  home  agents  to  re- 
 monstrate against  this  law,  did  not  plead  that  this  grant  of  the  patronage 
 of  churches  was  repugnant  to  the  right  of  the  vestries;  neither  could  the 
 agents  prevail  to  get  the  grant  set  aside,  though  they  were  particularly 
 charged  to  endeavour  it.  If  you  consider  f?ir  Edward  Northey's  opinion, 
 (which  I  find  mentioned  in  your  letter,)  it  is  plain  he  never  had  the 
 King's  right  under  consideration  ;  nor  doth  he  at  all  determine  that  the 
 vestries  are  the  undoubted  patrons;  but,  after  he  had  cited  the  several 
 laws  relating  to  the  churches,  he  declared  that  the  ri^ht  of  advowson  must 
 be  determined  by  the  laws  of  England,  (there  being  no  law  of  this  country 
 that  gives  any  further  direction  therein,)  and  the  whole  scope  of  his  argu- 
 ments thereafter  is  only  to  show  what  is  the  practice  in  England,  where 
 there  are  such  undoubted  patrons;  which  is  but  supposing  what  the  King 
 has  not  yet  yielded  in  this  country,  seeing  he  still  claims  the  right  of 
 supplying  the  vacancies  of  all  ecclesiastical  benefices,  as  the  Council  hath 
 declared  to  be  the  true  meaning  of  his  Majesty's  commission  and  instruc- 
 tions. 
 
 Lastly,  I  shall  set  forth  to  you  the  reasonableness  of  believing  that  the 
 King  looks  upon  the  right  of  disposing  of  the  benefices  here  as  still  vested 
 in  the  Crown. 
 
 Every  minister  sent  here  is  denominated  one  of  the  King's  Chaplains, 
 employed  in  his  Majesty's  service  abroad,  and  as  such  receives  twenty 
 pounds  out  of  his  treasury  to  defray  the  charge  of  his  passage.  If  any  of 
 the  King's  ships  are  coming  hither,  those  ministers  have  the  passage  and 
 provision  gratis.  The  Bishop  of  London  recommends  them  to  the  Govern- 
 ment to  be  preferred  to  some  ecclesiastical  living.  But  they  brins  no 
 recommendation  to  any  vestry  as  patrons  of  the  churches;  nor  doth  either 
 the  King  or  the  Bi.shop  direct  or  desire  the  Governor  to  intercede  with  the 
 patrons  of  the  churches  to  bestow  on  such  ministers  the  vacant  livings  in 
 their  gift.  Now,  to  what  purpose  is  the  King  at  so  much  expense  to  send 
 over  clergymen  to  the  Plantations,  if  they  are  to  starve  here  till  a  lay  patron 
 thinks  fit  to  present  them?  To  what  purpose  doth  the  Bishop  recommend 
 them  to  the  Government,  if  he  has  no  preferment  to  bestow?  To  what 
 purpose  do  they  bring  the  Bishop's  testimonial  and  license  to  preach,  if 
 their  qualifications  are  to  be  again  tried  by  a  vestry  here,  and  they  to 
 depend  on  popular  humour  for  their  livings?  Can  it  be  supposed  that  the 
 Governor's  instructions,  prepared  by  the  Board  of  Trade,  (who  are  well 
 acquainted  with  all  the  laws  of  this  country,)  and  afterward  read  and 
 approved  of  in  Council,  where  the  King's  learned  judges  are  present, 
 should  enjoin  the  Governor,  upon  the  removal  of  a  minister,  immediately  to 
 supply  the  vacancy  without  waiting  the  six  months'  lapse,  and  should  not 
 rather  direct  him  to  follow  the  practices  of  England  by  giving  timelv  notice 
 
400  APPENDIX. 
 
 to  the  patron  to  present  another  clerk,  if  their  Lordships  had  any  imagina- 
 tion that  the  hiw  of  Virginia  gave  the  right  of  patronage  to  the  vestries? 
 Whatever  wild  notions  some  people  may  entertain  of  his  Majesty's  minis- 
 ters intrusted  with  the  inspection  of  the  Plantations,  I  am  confident  they 
 would  never  advise  his  Majesty  to  enjoin  anything  repugnant  to  law;  and 
 therefore,  till  the  King  thinks  fit  to  alter  my  commission  and  instructions, 
 I  hope  I  cannot  be  blamed  for  not  giving  up  a  right  which  his  Majesty 
 has  intrusted  me  with,  unless  it  be  otherwise  determined  by  due  course 
 of  law,  to  which  I  shall  be  as  ready  as  any  man  to  submit;  and  I  doubt 
 not  you  will  allow  me  to  be  a  fair  adversary  in  so  fully  informing  you  be- 
 forehand of  the  merits  of  the  cause  I  am  to  defend.  However,  you  have  it 
 in  your  power  to  bring  this  dispute  between  us  to  an  accommodation;  and 
 I  do  again  assure  you  that  I  shall  be  ready  on  my  part  to  show  myself  an 
 indulgent  Grovernor,  and,  in  order  to  make  you  easy,  to  yield  what  I  can 
 without  betraying  my  trust  to  my  master. 
 
 The  said  letter  being  read,  a  motion  was  made  that  the  Commissary  be 
 desired  to  print  his  sermon  preached  this  day  before  the  members  of  the 
 Convention,  at  the  parish  church  of  Bruton,  in  the  city  of  Williamsburg. 
 Mr.  Commissary  answered  that  he  had  never  yet  appeared  in  print;  but, 
 if  the  members  of  the  Convention  wished  it,  he  would  transmit  a  true  copy 
 of  it  to  the  Lord-Bishop  of  London;  and  it  was  desired  accordingly. 
 
 Resolved  unanimously  that  the  Grovernor  be  addressed. 
 
 Then  a  committee  of  the  seven  members  following  was  appointed  to 
 prepare  the  address, — viz. :  Mr.  Emanuel  Jones,  Mr.  Hugh  Jones,  Mr 
 George  Robertson,  Mr.  Skaife,  Mr.  Seagood,  Mr.  Brodie,  and  Mr.  Yates,— 
 and  return  it  to  the  House  by  to-morrow  morning,  nine  o'clock. 
 
 Ordered,  That  the  Convention  be  adjourned  to  that  hour. 
 
 Thursday,  April  9,  1719. 
 Mr.  Brodie,  one  of  the  committee  that  was  appointed  to  draw  up  an 
 address  to  the  Grovernor,  being  absent  by  reason  of  sickness,  the  rest  of 
 the  said  committee — viz.  :  Mr.  Emanuel  Jones,  Mr.  Hugh  Jones,  Mr. 
 George  Robertson,  Mr.  Skaife,  Mr.  Seagood,  and  Mr.  Yates — appeared, 
 and  Mr.  Emanuel  Jones  in  their  name  delivered  it  in ;  which,  being  read 
 and  examined  paragraph  by  paragraph,  passed  without  amendment,  and  is 
 as  followeth,  viz : — 
 
 To  the  Hon.  Alexander  Spottswood,  Ms  Majesty's  Lieutenant-Governor 
 and  Commander-in-Chief  of  this  Colony. 
 May  it  please  your  Honour,  should  we,  the  clergy  of  his  Majesty's  Pro- 
 vince of  Virginia  assembled  in  Convention,  (who  have,  with  the  utmost 
 indignation  and  resentment,  heard  your  Honour  affronted  and  abused  by  a 
 few  prejudiced  men,)  be  silent  upon  this  occasion,  we  should  appear 
 ungrateful  ic  both  capacities  as  ministers  and  subjects.     Therefore,  with 
 
APPENDIX.  401 
 
 grateful  hearts  we  now  express  our  deep  sense  of  your  just  and  wise 
 government, — a  government  that  has  raised  this  Colony  to  a  flourishing 
 condition  by  exercising  over  it  no  other  authority  but  that  wherein  its 
 happiness  and  liberty  consist,  and  which  nothing  but  the  groundless  sus- 
 picions and  unreasonable  jealousies  of  the  eager  and  violent  can  render 
 liable  to  exception.  Your  Honour  is  happy  to  us  rather  than  to  yourself, 
 in  that  you  are  perpetually  toiling  for  the  public,  constantly  doing  good 
 to  many,  whilst  you  do  injury  to  none. 
 
 We  approach  you,  therefore,  not  only  as  our  Governor,  but  as  a  common 
 good,  and  think  we  cannot  better  declare  our  love  to  this  counti'y  than  in 
 our  hearty  wishes  and  fervent  prayers  that  you  may  long,  very  long, 
 preside  over  it,  which  we  assure  you  are  the  sincere  desires  of  your 
 Honour's  very  much  obliged  and  most  humble  servants. 
 
 William  and  Mary  College,  Api-il  9,  1719. 
 
 The  Convention  next  took  the  Lord-Bishop  of  London's  letter  into  con- 
 sideration, which  being  again  read  and  considered  paragraph  by  paragraph 
 the  first  question  that  was  put  by  Mr.  Commissary  was,  Whether  any  of 
 the  members  present  knew  of  any  person  who  oflSciated  in  this  country  as 
 a  minister  without  license  from  our  present  Diocesan  or  his  predecessor? 
 and  the  whole  House  declared  they  knew  of  none.  The  next  question 
 upon  it  was.  Whether  any  of  the  members  present  knew  of  any  minister 
 that  otiBciated  in  the  Colony  without  Episcopal  ordination?  to  which  the 
 following  members  answered  they  knew  of  none, — viz.:  Mr.  Monroe,  Mr. 
 Mylne,  Mr.  Smith,  Mr.  Fountaine,  Mr.  Brunskill,  Mr.  Sharpe,  Mr.  George 
 Robertson,  Mr.  Finney,   Mr.  James  Robertson,  Mr.  Thomson,  Mr.  Cargill. 
 
 The  following  members  were  doubtful  whether  Commissary  Blair  had 
 Episcopal  ordination  or  not, — viz.:  Mr.  Skaife,  Mr.  Latane,  Mr.  Yates,  Mr. 
 Bagge,  Mr.  Emanuel  Jones,  Mr.  Bowker,  Mr.  Seagood,  Mr.  Scott,  Mr. 
 Hugh  .Jones,  Mr.  Falkoner,  Mr.  Downal,  and  Mr.  Worden.  Mr.  Selater 
 suspended  his  judgment.  The  next  question  was,  Whether  any  member 
 knew  of  any  minister  who  did  not  conform  punctually  to  the  rules  of  the 
 Established  Church? 
 
 It  was  owned  that  there  were  many  rules  which  were  not  observed  by 
 any  of  them,  because  of  the  circumstances  of  the  country. 
 
 Ordered,  That  it  be  an  instruction  to  the  committee  that  shall  be  ap- 
 pointed to  answer  the  Lord-Bishop  of  London's  letter,  that  they  set  forth 
 the  particulars  wherein  at  present  they  cannot  help  being  deficient  in  the 
 discharge  of  their  function,  and  that  his  Lordship's  directions  be  requested 
 therein,  and  that  they  inform  him  that  none  of  the  members  refuse  to 
 conform  to  the  rubrics  and  canons  to  the  utmost  of  their  power. 
 
 The  next  thing  inquired  into  was  the  irregularity  of  the  lives  of  the 
 clergy. 
 
 To  which  it  was  answered,  that  no  member  had  any  personal  knowledge 
 of  the  irregularity  of  any  clergyman's  life  in  this  Colony. 
 
 Vol.  II.— 26 
 
402  APPENDIX. 
 
 "Whereupon  it  was  ordered,  that  it  be  an  instruction  to  said  committee 
 modestly  to  vindicate  the  lives  of  the  clergy  from  the  aspersions  (thrown 
 on  them  by  former  informations  to  his  Lordship)  of  faults  and  miscarriages 
 in  the  lives  of  some  among  them. 
 
 Ordered,  That  it  be  an  instruction  to  the  committee  to  inform  his 
 Lordship  that  visitations  have  been  attempted  by  Mr.  Commissary,  but 
 have  been  found  very  difficult,  and  that  his  Lordship's  directions  be  desired 
 in  that  matter. 
 
 The  next  things  in  his  Lordship's  letter  taken  into  consideration  were 
 institutions  and  inductions. 
 
 Upon  which  the  question  was  put,  Whether,  in  order  to  the  redress  of 
 the  grievances  we  labour  under  with  reference  to  them,  the  difficulties 
 which  render  our  livings  and  circumstances  precarious  should  not,  in  the 
 said  answer,  be  represented  to  his  Lordship? 
 
 It  passed  in  the  affirmative. 
 
 Ordered,  That  the  said  committee  be  instructed  accordingly ;  and  that 
 they  let  bis  Lordship  know  tbat,  whenever  the  Governor  has  been  applied 
 to,  be  has  been  always  ready  to  redress  us  in  this  matter  to  the  utmost  of 
 his  power. 
 
 Ordered,  That  the  committee  to  be  appointed  to  draw  up  the  representa- 
 tion and  answer  to  his  Lordsbip's  letter  consist  of  seven  members.  Then 
 the  House  named  Mr.  Commissary,  Mr.  Bagge,  Mr.  Hugh  Jones,  Mr.  Cargill, 
 Mr.  Mylne,  Mr.  Finney,  and  Mr.  Pownal  to  be  that  committee. 
 
 Ordered,  That  the  committee  meet  this  evening  at  six  o'clock. 
 
 Rewlved,  That  the  address  be  presented  to  the  Governor. 
 
 Ordered,  That  the  committee  that  prepared  it  attend  him  to  know  when 
 he  will  be  pleased  to  be  waited  upon  therewith.  Then  the  Convention 
 adjourned  to  9  o'clock  to-morrow. 
 
 Friday  Morning,  April  10. 
 
 Mr.  Selater  and  Mr.  Smith  being  absent  when  the  House  was  called 
 over,  Mr.  Bagge  moved  that  no  member  should  be  allowed  to  be  absent 
 from  the  Convention  without  leave,  which  was  seconded  and  ordered. 
 
 Mr.  Yates  moved  that  when  the  committee  was  engaged  in  drawing  the 
 answer  to  the  Bishop  of  Loudon's  letter,  a  copy  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
 Convention  should  be  laid  before  the  rest  of  the  members  to  inspect  them, 
 in  order  to  reducing  the  same  into  a  regular  journal,  which  was  seconded 
 and  granted. 
 
 Mr.  Emanuel  Jones  reported  tbat  the  committee  which  prepared  the 
 address  had  waited  on  the  Governor  to  know  when  he  would  be  pleased  to 
 be  waited  on  by  the  House  to  present  the  same,  and,  his  Honour  having 
 Bignified  his  pleasure  that  he  would  receive  it  at  seven  of  tbe  clock  in  the 
 evening,  the  members  accordingly  presented  it  him,  who  was  pleased  to 
 receive  it  very  graciously,  and  to  return  an  answer  that  he  thanked  us  for 
 our  kind  address,  and  that  we  should  always  find  him  willing  and  ready  to 
 
APPENDIX.  403 
 
 promote  the  interest  of  the  Church  and  clergy  of  this  Colony,  and  assured 
 us  that  we  should  not  only  have  his  protection  but  affection. 
 
 Mr.  Bagge  moved  that  the  several  letters,  together  with  the  address  men- 
 tioned in  the  minutes,  be  inserted  in  the  fair  transcript  of  them  in  their 
 proper  places. 
 
 The  committee  desiring  more  time  to  finish  the  representation  and 
 answer  to  the  Bishop  of  London's  letter,  the  Convention  adjourned  till  six 
 of  the  clock  in  the  evening. 
 
 Accordingly,  the  House  meeting  at  that  hour,  the  committee  appointed 
 to  prepare  the  said  representation  and  answer  delivered  in  the  same,  which 
 was  read,  and  considered  paragraph  by  paragraph. 
 
 The  Ist  paragraph  being  read,  ordered  that  it  pass. 
 
 And  2d  paragraph  being  read,  it  passed  unanimously 
 
 And  the  8d,  it  likewise  passed  unanimously. 
 
 And  the  4th,  ordered  that  it  pass. 
 
 And  the  5th,  it  passed  unanimously. 
 
 And  the  6th,  ordered  that  it  pass. 
 
 And  the  7th,  it  passed  unanimously. 
 
 And  the  8th,  it  passed  unanimously 
 
 And  the  9th,  ordered  that  it  pass. 
 
 And  the  10th,  ordered  that  it  pass. 
 
 And  the  11th,  ordered  that  it  pass. 
 
 And  the  12th,  ordered  that  it  pass. 
 
 And  the  13th,  it  passed  unanimously. 
 
 Accordingly,  the  whole  passed,  which  is  as  followeth, — viz.: 
 
 May  it  please  your  Lordship  : — 
 
 We,  your  Lordship's  dutiful  sons  and  servants,  the  clergy  of  Virginia, 
 being,  in  obedience  to  your  Lordship's  monitory  letter,  in  Convention  duly 
 assembled,  and  having  in  the  fear  of  God  impartially  considered  the  import 
 and  contents  thereof,  beg  leave  to  return  your  Lordship  the  following 
 answer  and  representation. 
 
 We  are  extremely  sensible  of  your  Lordship's  tender  care  of  us  in  re- 
 minding us  of  our  duty,  and  of  the  prudent  manner  of  it,  in  that  you  have 
 not  been  forward  to  give  credit  to  disadvantageous  reports  concerning  the 
 clergy  of  this  Colony,  but  have  given  us  this  opportunity  of  answering  for 
 ourselves,  which  we  humbly  and  gratefully  accept,  and  make  use  of  with  all 
 sincerity. 
 
 We  find,  upon  examination,  that  there  is  no  minister  among  us  who  has 
 not  license  from  your  Lordship  or  your  predecessor. 
 
 We  are  fully  satisfied  that  we  all  of  us  are  Episcopally  ordained,  except 
 Mr.  Commissary,  of  whose  ordination  a  major  part  doubt, — a  true  account 
 of  which  he  has  promised  to  transmit  to  your  Lordship,  together  with  the 
 journal  of  this  Convention. 
 
 We  must  confess  the  circumstances  of  this  Colony  are  such  that,  in  many 
 respects,  they  will  not  permit  us  to  perform  that  regular  conformity  to  the 
 
404  APPENDIX. 
 
 establish-^d  Liturgy  as  otherwise  we  would  wiliingly  observe  and  our  dutj 
 requires;  particularly  we  beg  leave  to  inform  your  Lordship,  that  the 
 parishes  are  so  large,  the  inhabitants  so  dispersed,  and  so  distant  from  the 
 church,  (some  twenty,  thirty,  forty  miles  and  upward,)  that  throughout 
 this  whole  country  we  have  divine  service  but  once  every  Sunday,  and  but 
 one  sermon ;  and,  for  the  same  reason,  the  people  neglect  and  refuse  to 
 bring  their  dead  to  be  buried  in  the  churchyards,  and  seldom  send  for  the 
 minister  to  perform  the  office,  but  make  use  of  a  layman  for  that  purpose, — 
 alleging  for  reasons  the  extremity  of  heat  in  summer,  and  the  great  dis- 
 tance from  the  habitation  of  the  minister.  Also,  that  people  observe  no 
 holy  days  except  those  of  Christmas-day  and  Good  Friday, — being  un- 
 willing to  leave  their  daily  labour;  and  you  are  well  satisfied  that  we  are 
 obliged  to  administer  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  to  persons  who 
 are  not  confirmed. 
 
 We  must  confess  that  we  have  some  laws  of  the  Colony  which  might 
 favour  us  in  the  discharge  of  our  sacred  function  ;  but,  should  they  be  put 
 in  execution,  the  defect  or  obscurity  of  others  would  expose  us  to  the 
 greatest  difficulties  ;  for  which  cause  we  are  obliged  to  baptize,  and  church 
 women,  marry  and  bury,  at  private  houses,  administer  the  Lord's  Suppey 
 to  a  single  sick  person,  perform  in  church  the  office  of  both  Sacraments 
 without  the  decent  habits  and  proper  ornaments  and  vessels  which  our 
 established  Liturgy  requires. 
 
 We  have  inquired  into  the  irregularities  among  us  which  were  intimated 
 to  your  Lordship,  and  we  have  discovered  none  such  to  our  personal  know- 
 ledge, but  observe  that  the  lives  of  the  clergy  and  laity  are  much  improved 
 of  late  years. 
 
 We  deplore  the  unhappy  precariousness  of  our  circumstances,  to  which 
 many  of  the  afore-mentioned  deviations  from  the  established  Liturgy  are 
 to  be  attributed,  and  beg  to  lay  them  in  the  most  pressing  manner  before 
 your  Lordship  for  your  advice  and  direction. 
 
 The  people  in  general  are  adverse  to  the  induction  of  the  clergy, — the 
 want  of  which  exposes  us  to  the  great  oppression  of  the  vestries,  who  act 
 often  arbitrarily,  lessening  and  denying  us  our  lawful  salaries, — the  opinion 
 of  the  Attorney-General  being  that  we  are  incapable  of  taking  the  benefit 
 of  the  law  to  oblige  them  to  do  justice,  without  that  necessary  qualification, 
 or  a  compact. 
 
 Our  Governor,  who  is,  under  God,  our  chief  support  here,  has  never  been 
 wanting  to  us  in  redressing  our  grievances  to  the  utmost  of  his  power,  and 
 would  willingly  act  in  our  favour  with  respect  to  institutions  and  inductions, 
 according  to  the  King's  patent  and  instructions;  but  he  imputes  the  opposi- 
 tion he  meets  with  in  this  affair  to  some  of  the  Council,  and  particularly  to 
 Mr.  Commissary,  whom  he  also  accuses  of  some  other  irregularities,  as  your 
 Lordship,  by  his  Honour's  letter  to  us  and  by  another  to  the  vestry  of  the 
 parish  of  St.  Anne,  in  Essex,  may  perceive,  and  which  we  most  humbly 
 and  earnestly  pray  your  Lordship  to  interpose  your  advice  and  assistance. 
 
APPENDIX.  405 
 
 Visitations  have  been  attempted  by  Mr.  Commissary ;  but  he  met  with  so 
 many  difficulties,  from  the  churchwardens  refusing  to  take  the  oath  of  a 
 churchwarden  or  to  rriake  presentments,  and  from  the  general  aversion  of 
 the  people  to  every  thing  that  looks  like  a  spiritual  court,  that  little  hag 
 been  done. 
 
 Could  your  Lordship  procure  any  thing  that  might  tend  to  the  promotion 
 of  religion  and  the  knowledge  of  the  clergy  or  laity  of  this  dominion  from 
 the  Venerable  Societies  for  Propagating  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  and 
 for  the  Propagation  of  Christian  Knowledge,  we  assure  your  Lordship  that 
 we  will  use  our  utmost  endeavours  in  the  right  application  of  any  such 
 charitable  favours,  and  shall  gratefully  esteem  it  a  signal  instance  of  good- 
 ness from  you  and  them. 
 
 We  return  our  most  hearty  thanks  for  your  Lordship's  admonitions  and 
 advice,  and,  begging  your  Episcopal  benediction,  take  leave  to  subscribe 
 ourselves,  My  Lord, 
 
 Your  Lordship's  most  dutiful  sons 
 
 and  most  humble  servants. 
 College  of  William  and  Mart,  at  Williams-  "| 
 BUKQ,  Virginia,  April  10,  1719.  i 
 
 The  members  of  the  Convention  having  desired  Mr.  Commissary  to  sign 
 the  said  letter  and  representation,  he  refused  the  same.  Ordered  it  be 
 entered  accordingly.  Mr.  Hugh  Jones  moved  that  the  members  of  the 
 Convention  sign  the  said  letter  and  representation. 
 
 Ordered,  That  it  be  signed;  and  it  was  signed  accordingly. 
 
 Ordered,  That  Mr.  Commissary,  Mr.  Hugh  Jones,  Mr.  Seagood,  Mr. 
 Bagge,  or  any  two  of  them,  examine  the  journal  of  this  Convention,  and 
 transmit  two  copies,  one  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  and  one  to  the  Go- 
 vernor, attested  by  them. 
 
 Then  Mr.  Commissary  asked  whether  the  members  had  any  thing  more 
 ^<i  prepare,  &c.  It  being  answered  in  the  negative,  he  dissolved  the  Con- 
 •  ontion. 
 
 (A  true  copy.)  James  Blair, 
 
 Hugh  Jones. 
 
 Mr.  Commissary's  Speech  to  the  Convention,  April  8,  1719. 
 
 Reverend  Brethren  : — As  in  my  letter  for  calling  you  together  at 
 this  time  I  acquainted  you  that  it  was  in  pursuance  of  the  directions  of 
 our  Right  Reverend  Diocesan,  my  Lord-Bishop  of  London,  I  shall  first 
 read  to  you  his  Lordship's  letter  about  it  to  myself,  and  his  letter  to  the 
 clergy  of  this  country,  which  he  has  desired  me  to  communicate  to  you; 
 and  then  I  shall  (as  I  find  my  Lord  expects  of  me)  endeavour  to  resume  the 
 particulars  and  press  the  observation  of  them  with  all  fitting  earnestness. 
 
 Then,  having  read  both  these  le*ters,  he  went  on  thus: — 
 
406  APPENDIX. 
 
 Bievhren,  it  is  plain  that  the  ground  of  this  admonition  is  an  iuforuiation 
 my  Lord-Bishop  has  received  of  some  irregularities  among  us  that  need 
 very  much  to  be  redressed.  I  wish  the  informers,  whoever  they  are,  be- 
 fore they  had  given  our  worthy  Diocesan  this  trouble  and  uneasiness,  had 
 first  made  known  their  complaint  to  me,  who  have  the  honour  to  be  de- 
 puted by  his  Lordship  for  that  purpose;  and  then,  by  your  concurrent 
 advice,  matters  might  have  been  redressed  among  ourselves,  without  ex- 
 posing us  to  his  Lordship's  suspicions,  or  bringing  us  under  the  character 
 of  a  clergy  guilty  of  several  irregularities.  As  in  secular  affairs  no  man 
 carries  a  cause  from  this  country  to  England  till  it  has  been  first  tried  in 
 our  Virginia  courts,  and,  if  any  one  is  dissatisfied  with  their  sentence,  in 
 weighty  causes  there  lies  an  appeal  for  England,  it  is  most  regular  that 
 it  should  be  so  too  in  spiritual  affairs.  It  would  be  too  great  a  burden  for 
 my  Lord-Bishop  of  London  to  be  troubled  in  "prima  instantia"  with  all 
 the  irregularities  of  the  numerous  clergy  under  him,  especially  in  the  re- 
 mote Plantations,  where  he  can't  have  the  parties  before  him,  or  be  sufii- 
 cieutly  informed  of  the  circumstances  or  the  facts,  the  witnesses  living  at 
 so  great  distance.  But  this  piece  of  justice,  which  was  not  designed  its 
 by  the  informers,  my  Lord  of  London  himself,  out  of  his  great  prudenco 
 and  unbiassed  justice,  has  done  us.  He  tells  us  that  he  "is  not  forward 
 to  give  credit  to  disadvantageous  reports,  finding  that  wrong  representa 
 tions  are  not  unfrequently  made,"  and  perhaps  never  more  frequently  than 
 now.  And  therefore  his  Lordship  has  reduced  this  complaint  into  the 
 right  method;  that  is,  he  has  given  you  and  me  notice  of  it;  and,  like  a 
 good  Bishop,  he  stirs  us  up  to  do  our  parts  toward  redressing  any  irre- 
 gularities that  may  be  among  us. 
 
 And,  seeing  our  Diocesan  has  been  so  just  and  kind  as  not  to  proceed  to 
 censure  upon  this  private  information,  but  has  left  both  the  inquiry  into 
 the  truth  of  the  information  and  the  redressing  the  irregularities,  in  great 
 measure,  to  ourselves,  let  me  with  all  earnestness  exhort  you  to  discharge 
 a  good  conscience  in  this  matter,  and  to  speak  freely,  if  ye  know  any  that 
 officiates  as  minister  of  any  parish  in  this  country,  without  license  from 
 my  Lord-Bishop  of  London  or  his  predecessor ;  if  you  know  any  among 
 us  who  has  not  had  Episcopal  ordination;  if  you  know  any  who  does  not 
 comply  with  the  established  Liturgy;  and,  lastly,  if  you  know  any  that 
 are  scandalous  in  their  lives  and  conversation.  These  are  the  chief  things 
 pointed  at  with  relation  to  our  duty  in  my  Lord's  monitory  letter  There 
 is  one  word  added  concerning  institutions  and  inductions,  intimating  that 
 the  Governor  will  be  ready,  upon  notice  given,  to  act  accordingly,  if  any 
 minister  is  settled  among  us  who  has  not  a  license  from  the  present  Bishop 
 of  London  or  his  predecessor,  as  also  in  reference  to  institutions  and  in- 
 ductions. As  to  this  of  institutions  and  inductions,  I  say,  I  do  not  so  well 
 apprehend  what  is  required  of  us  in  them.  They  are  in  the  Governor's 
 hands,  who  does  not  fail  to  institute  and  induct  when  presentations  are 
 duly  made.     But  for  want  of  these  the  clergy  of  this  country  have  been 
 
APPENDIX.  407 
 
 upon  a  very  precarious  footing.  Many  endeavours  have  been  made  to 
 procure  a  remedy  for  this  evil,  and,  in  the  revival  of  the  laws  about  sixteen 
 or  seventeen  years  ago,  particular  care  was  taken  of  it ;  but  it  miscarried 
 in  that  Assembly  which  was  in  Governor  Nott's  time,  when  the  great  body 
 of  the  revisal  passed. 
 
 The  common  remedy  in  England  is  for  the  ordinary  to  take  the  benefit 
 of  the  lapse,  which  is  not  so  easy  in  this  country,  for  want  of  men  in  Orders 
 who  are  unprovided.  And,  indeed,  this  makes  it  much  harder,  too,  on 
 their  side  who  are  to  present,  if  they  are  strictly  limited  to  the  six  months, 
 as  in  England, — there  being  no  vacant  ministers  here  for  our  vacant 
 parishes.  In  the  year  1703,  Governor  Nicholson  had  the  opinion  of  Sir 
 Edward  Northey — then  Attorney-General — as  to  the  business  of  presenta- 
 tions and  inductions.  He  gave  his  opinion  that  the  right  of  presentation 
 by  our  laws  was  in  the  parishioners,  and  the  right  of  the  lapse  in  the 
 Governor ;  only,  he  added,  that  if  the  parishioners  have  never  presented, 
 they  may  have  a  reasonable  time  to  present  a  minister.  But,  if  they  will 
 not  present, — being  required  so  to  do, — the  Governor  may,  in  their  default, 
 collate  a  minister. 
 
 These  are  the  subjects  of  my  Lord  of  Loudon's  letter  and  of  our  con- 
 sultations, which,  I  think,  we  must  go  upon  in  the  first  place,  and  then,  if 
 any  one  has  any  thing  further  to  propose,  it  will  be  time  to  consider  it 
 Our  consultations  will  be  much  shortened  if  we  proceed  regularly  and  with 
 Christian  temper,  and  speak  on  at  once,  without  heat,  or  passion,  or  par. 
 tiality,  and  without  breaking  in  one  upon  another. 
 
 There  is  one  thing  more  I  have  to  recommend, — namely,  a  unanimity 
 and  brotherly  love  among  ourselves,  which  will  be  a  great  ornament  of  our 
 profession  and  a  great  mutual  support  to  our  interest. 
 
 I  need  not  put  you  in  mind  that  there  are  now  many  censorious  eyea 
 upon  us,  and  therefore  we  must  be  very  circumspect  in  our  behaviour  : 
 prudence,  gravity,  sobriety  and  modesty,  and  moderation,  are  great  orna- 
 ments of  our  profession  at  all  times.  I  hope  we  shall  leave  a  good  character 
 behind  us  in  this  place,  that  the  very  adversaries  may  have  nothing  to 
 reprehend  in  our  example  or  conduct,  and  so  God,  of  his  infinite  mercy, 
 accompany  all  our  consultations  with  his  blessing,  and  direct  them  to  his 
 glory  and  the  welfare  of  that  part  of  the  Church  in  which  we  are  more 
 particularly  concerned. 
 
 Historical  Remarks  for  the  Better  Understanding  of  the  Pro- 
 ceedings OF  THE  Convention  of  the  Clergy  at  Williamsburg, 
 in  April,  1719. 
 
 Before  the  Convention  was  called,  great  pains  were  taken  to  prepossess 
 the  clergy  in  favour  of  the  Governor  by  getting  them  to  sign  addresses  of 
 encomiums  upon  him,  in  which  there  was  usually  some  reflection  against 
 the  House  of  Burgesses  that  sent  home  a  complaint  against  him  to  his 
 Majesty,  so  that,  without  condemning  themselves,  it  could  not  be  expected 
 
i08  APPENDIX. 
 
 they  would  act  otherwise  in  relation  to  him  than  they  did  at  the  Conven- 
 tion.  To  make  way  for  these  addresses,  it  was  confidently  given  out,  and 
 most  industriously  spread  all  over  the  country,  that  Mr.  Commissary  and 
 three  more  were  turned  out  of  the  Council,  and  that  the  address  of  the 
 House  of  Burgesses  was  refused  to  be  received,  because  it  came  not  through 
 the  hands  of  the  Governor;  both  which  proved  otherwise. 
 
 On  the  day  of  the  Convention,  the  Commissary  and  clergy  waited  on  the 
 Governor  at  his  house ;  and,  the  Commissary  asking  if  he  had  any  com- 
 mands for  the  Convention,  he  said  he  would  signify  what  he  had  to  say  in 
 a  letter. 
 
 While  Mr.  Commissary  was  yet  giving  his  charge,  and  was  come  to  that 
 part  of  it  which  gives  an  account  of  Sir  Edward  Northey's  opinion, — viz.: 
 "In  the  year  1703,  Governor  Nicholson  had  the  opinion  of  Sir  Edward 
 Northey,  then  Attorney-General,  as  to  the  business  of  presentations  and 
 inductions.  He  gave  his  opinion  that  "  the  right  of  presentation  by  our  laws 
 was  in  the  parishioners,  and  the  right  of  the  lapse  was  with  the  Governor." 
 Here  Mr.  Emanuel  Jones  interrupted  him,  crying  out  that  it  was  a  mis- 
 take; it  was  not  the  parishioners,  but  the  vestry.  "  I  have  right  to  know  it," 
 said  he,  "for  I  brought  in  that  opinion."  Mr.  Commissary  answered,  "Sir, 
 you  ought  not  to  interrupt  me  :  I  have  Sir  Edward  Northey's  opinion  here, 
 and  I'll  show  you  presently  that  it  is  right  quoted;"  and  accordingly  pro- 
 duced it,  and  satisfied  the  whole  Convention  that  he  had  right  quoted  it. 
 
 Immediately  after  the  Commissary's  charge,  and  before  any  other  business 
 was  entered  upon,  Mr.  William  Robinson,  Clerk  of  the  Council,  being  sent 
 by  the  Governor,  desired  admittance,  and  presented  a  letter  from  the  Gover- 
 nor, directed  to  the  reverend  the  clergy  of  Virginia  in  Convention  at  Wil- 
 liamsburg, and  then  withdrew.  This  letter,  being  all  an  invective  against 
 Mr.  Commissary,  contributed  vei'y  much  to  the  ill-temper  of  the  Convention. 
 There  was  such  a  confused  noise  upon  it,  that  for  a  considerable  space  no 
 one  could  be  heard.  When  that  confusion  was  a  little  over,  so  that  he 
 could  be  heard,  Mr.  Commissary  said  he  was  very  unhappy  to  be  under 
 the  frowns  of  the  Governor,  but  was  so  conscious  of  his  innocency,  that,  if 
 they  would  have  patience  to  hear  him,  he  would  ask  no  time,  but  would 
 immediately  answer  all  the  accusations  of  that  letter.  And,  beginning,  as 
 the  letter  does,  with  the  business  of  collations,  while  he  was  showing  the 
 law  and  practice  of  the  country  and  the  opinion  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Lon- 
 don and  of  Sir  Edward  Northey,  by  which  he  had  always  governed  himself, 
 another  confused  clamour  ai'ose,  that  they  were  not  proper  judges  of  these 
 things,  and  therefore  desired  him  to  desist,  and  send  his  answer  to  the 
 Governor's  letter  in  writing  to  my  Lord-Bishop  of  London;  to  which  he 
 acquiesced. 
 
 Then  Mr.  Hugh  Jones  and  some  others,  faulting  the  doctrine  of  Mr 
 Commissary's  sermon  preached  before  them  that  day,  desired  Mr.  Com- 
 missary to  print  it.  He,  excusing  himself  as  never  having  appeared  in 
 print,  said  if  they  had  any  objections  against  it  he  was  read^  to  answer 
 
APPENDIX.  409 
 
 them,  or,  if  they  desired  it,  he  would  transmit  a  true  copy  of  it  to  my 
 Lord-Bishop  of  London;  and  accordingly  they  insisted  upon  this  last,  and 
 he  promised  to  do  it. 
 
 Then  it  was  moved  that  an  address  be  made  to  the  Governor.  Mr. 
 Commissary  and  some  others  put  them  in  mind  that  it  was  more  proper,  and 
 would  look  better  upon  the  minutes,  to  begin  with  the  principal  business 
 they  were  called  upon, — viz.:  The  answer  to  my  Lord  of  London's  letter. 
 But,  this  being  overruled,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  draw  the  said 
 address.  Some  moved  that  Mr.  Commissary  might  be  one  of  this  com- 
 mittee to  help  prepare  the  said  address  ;  but  this  was  opposed  by  the  greater 
 part. 
 
 Then  Mr.  Commissary  and  some  others  moved  that  it  might  be  consi- 
 dered whether  it  was  not  proper  to  give  directions  to  the  committee  con- 
 cerning the  manner  of  the  said  address,  particularly  that  they  should 
 abstain  from  intermeddling  with  those  unhappy  differences  of  State  that 
 were  between  the  Governor  and  the  House  of  Burgesses;  and  that  they 
 should  confine  themselves  to  what  was  more  proper  for  the  clergy, — namely, 
 the  thanking  the  Governor  for  his  protection  of  the  Church.  If  they  drew 
 a  handsome  address  to  this  purpose,  it  was  said,  we  should  all  unanimously 
 join  in  it,  which  would  do  him  more  service  than  if  they  drew  any  thing 
 which  we  could  not  all  unanimously  sign.  But  this  motion  was  overruled 
 and  the  committee  left  to  themselves  without  any  limitation. 
 
 Thursday,  April  9. 
 
 Mr.  Emanuel  Jones  delivered  in  the  address  to  the  Governor,  which, 
 being  read  and  examined  paragraph  by  paragraph,  passed  without  amend- 
 ment. 
 
 Though  it  was  carried  by  a  majority  of  the  Convention  that  this  address 
 should  pass  without  amendment,  there  was  a  very  great  debate  on  the 
 subject-matter  of  it.  They  were  put  in  mind  that  those  prejudiced  men 
 by  whom  they  said  his  Honour  was  affronted  and  abused  were  the  body 
 of  the  representatives  of  the  country, — the  House  of  Burgesses;  that  they 
 had  made  a  public  complaint  of  the  Governor,  which  now  lies  before  the 
 King;  that  it  did  not  belong  to  our  province  either  to  prejudice  his  Majesty 
 or  to  decide  the  points  in  difference  between  the  Governor  and  the  House 
 of  Burgesses;  that,  if  we  were  ever  so  desirous  to  justify  the  Governor,  we 
 were  not  in  a  capacity  to  do  it,  the  matters  in  difference  being  entirely  out 
 of  our  cognizance.  The  House  of  Burgesses  complain  that  their  privileges 
 are  encroached  upon:  is  that  a  fit  subject  for  us  to  determine?  They 
 complain  of  a  great  sum  of  money  taken  without  order  and  spent  about  the 
 Governor's  house  and  gardens  :  they  had  the  account  before  them,  whereas 
 if  we  say  any  thing  upon  that  subject  we  must  speak  without  book.  And 
 so  of  the  forfeiture  of  lands  and  the  Burgesses'  salaries  and  some  other 
 ihings  o)mplained  of,  of  which  we  are  very  incapable  judges.  They  were 
 likewise  told  that  the  duty  of  mediation  of  peace  did  much  better  become 
 
410  APPENDIX. 
 
 US  than  the  espousing  of  any  party;  that  we  should  thereby  incur  the 
 displeasure  of  a  great  many  gentlemen  of  our  own  parishes ;  that  we  should 
 create  to  ourselves  lasting  uneasiness ;  and  that  a  time  might  come  when 
 the  House  of  Burgesses  might  think  fit  to  call  those  to  account  that  put 
 such  public  afi'routs  on  them,  as  we  heard  the  House  of  Commons  in 
 Ireland  did  those  that  counter-addressed  in  the  case  of  Sir  Constantine 
 Phips 
 
 When  none  of  all  this  prevailed,  but  the  address  was  carried  by  vote,  the 
 Commissary,  and  seven  more  that  were  against  addressing  in  that  form, 
 desired  that  they  might  enter  the  reasons  of  their  dissent.  But  this  was 
 wholly  refused. 
 
 While  this  business  was  in  debating,  Mr.  Robertson  brought  a  letter  from 
 the  Governor  to  the  Commissary,  requiring  the  perusal  of  his  sermon 
 preached  yesterday  before  the  Convention.  The  style  of  it  is  so  particular 
 that  Mr.  Commissary  thought  fit  to  set  it  down  verbatim,  which  follows : — 
 
 Sir  : — In  your  sermon  preached  yesterday  before  me,  upon  occasion  of 
 the  Convention  of  the  clergy,  you  thought  fitting  to  advance  such  principles 
 with  respect  to  Government  that  I  judge  I  should  not  discharge  the  duty 
 I  owe  to  my  Prince  if  1  failed  to  tiike  notice  thereof;  and  lest  I  might, 
 upon  one  cursory  hearing,  misapprehend  some  positions  you  then  laid  down, 
 I  desire  you  will  favour  me  now  with  a  more  deliberate  perusal  of  the 
 sermon  in  writing ;  and  your  immediate  compliance  with  this  request  will 
 be  the  only  means  to  satisfy,  sir,  your  most  humble  servant, 
 
 A.  Spottswood. 
 
 WiLLiAMSBUEG,  April  9,  1719. 
 
 Upon  this,  he  immediately  sent  the  sermon,  hoping  the  Governor  would 
 either  rest  satisfied,  or,  by  the  help  of  his  friends  of  the  clergy,  form  his 
 objections  and  give  him  an  opportunity  of  answering  them.  He  heard  no 
 more  of  it,  only  understands  he  took  a  copy. 
 
 Upon  the  question  of  Mr.  Commissary's  Episcopal  ordination,  of  twenty 
 four  that  were  present  besides  Mr.  Commissary  himself,  twelve  voted  that 
 they  were  doubtful  of  his  Episcopal  ordination,  eleven  that  they  had  no 
 doubt  about  it,  and  one  that  he  suspended  his  judgment.  The  reasons  of 
 those  who  were  doubtful  were,  first,  that  they  knew  not  the  hand  in  which 
 the  certificate  was  written  subscribed  Jo.  Edenburgen.  To  which  it  was 
 answered,  that  they  could  not  have  a  better  proof,  that  fell  within  their 
 knowledge,  than  the  late  Bishop  of  London's  license  under  his  hand  and 
 seal.  Second,  it  was  objected  that  the  certificate  was  not  in  the  usual 
 English  form,  nor  any  seal  annexed  to  it.  To  which  it  was  answered  that 
 a  certificate  from  a  Scotch  Bishop  of  any  one  being  a  minister  in  hia 
 diocese,  in  the  Order  of  Presbyter,  is  a  suflacient  proof  of  the  matter  of  fact, 
 though  it  is  not  in  the  English  form;  and  that,  being  taken  for  such  thirty- 
 four  years  ago  by  the  late  Bishop  of  London,  (and  the  late  Lord  Effingham, 
 Governor  of  Virginia,)  to  whom  both  his  ministry  in  Scotland  and  the  test 
 
APPENDIX.  411 
 
 for  which  he  suffered  were  at  that  time  well  known,  it  ought  not  now  to  be 
 called  in  question.  Third,  Mr.  Hugh  Jones  objected  to  the  word  Presbyter 
 in  that  certificate, — that  it  should  have  been  Priest.  But  this  objection 
 •was  ridiculed  by  most  of  themselves,  since  in  the  English  certificatevS  oi 
 Priests'  Orders  they  are  said  to  be  promoted  "  Ad  Sacrum  Presbyteratus 
 Ordinem." 
 
 In  answer  to  the  question  whether  they  knew  of  any  minister  in  this 
 Colony  that  did  not  punctually  conform  to  the  rules  of  the  Established 
 Church,  there  is  no  more  set  down  in  the  minutes  but  that  it  was  owned 
 there  were  several  rules  which  were  not  observed  by  any  of  them  because 
 of  the  circumstances  of  the  country.  But  upon  this  Mr.  Commissary  urged 
 that  my  Lord-Bishop  of  London  had  been  certainly  informed  of  great  de- 
 viations from  the  Liturgy,  and  therefore  that  if  any  of  the  informers  were 
 then  present  they  would  acquaint  us  with  what  they  had  observed  of  this 
 kind,  that  it  might  be  certified,  and  told  them  they  must  expect  he  would 
 acquaint  my  Lord  with  it  if  they  had  nothing  to  say.  Upon  this  Mr.  Hugh 
 Jones  said  something  to  this  purpose  : — That  he  was  desired  by  my  Lord  of 
 London  to  give  his  Lordship  some  account  of  the  state  of  this  Church,  and 
 that  accordingly  he  had  given  an  account  of  some  things  in  which  Mr. 
 Commissary  did  not  observe  the  rubric.  He  instanced  in  the  clerk's 
 publishing  the  banns  and  some  other  things  in  church.  For  by  the  laws 
 of  this  country  all  proclamations  and  many  laws  are  published  in  Church, 
 and,  the  clerks  commonly  keeping  the  register,  the  usual  way  is  for  them 
 to  publish  the  banns  and  give  a  certificate  of  it  to  the  minister.  He  com- 
 plained too  of  Mr.  Ingles,  his  taking  upon  him  in  his  school  to  make  ex- 
 hortations to  his  schoolboys,  alleging  that  he  should  only  teach  them  the 
 Church  Catechism.  The  whole  Convention,  judging  these  things  frivolous, 
 commended  Mr.  Ingles  (who  is  a  sober,  good  man,  and  master  of  arts)  for 
 giving  good  instructions  to  his  boys  concerning  their  morals;  and  as  for 
 some  other  things  of  small  variation  from  the  rubric,  they  found  none  but 
 such  as  the  difi"erent  circumstances  of  the  country  from  those  of  England 
 necessarily  engaged  us  in,  which  are  more  particularly  mentioned  in  the 
 clergy's  answer  to  my  Lord  of  London's  letter. 
 
 In  the  evening  of  this  day,  after  the  Convention  was  adjourned,  eight 
 ministers,  who,  for  the  reasons  above  mentioned,  did  not  join  in  the  address 
 which  the  major  part  prepared  for  the  Governor,  agreed  upon  one  of  their 
 own,  both  to  show  their  duty  to  him  and  their  moderation  with  relation  to 
 the  public  difi"erences  in  the  country.     It  was  as  follows : — 
 
 To  the  Hon.  Alexander  Spottsioood,  his  3Iajesty's  Lieutenant-Governor 
 and  Comma nder-in-  Chief  of  the  Colony. 
 
 May  it  please  your  Honour,  it  is  with  no  small  concern  we  humbly 
 represent  to  your  Honour  that  we  could  not  join  with  the  rest  of  our 
 brethren  in  one  uniform  address,  being  unwilling  to  determine  between 
 persons  and  things  which,  as  we  apprehend,  were  not  properly  under  our 
 
412  APPENDIX. 
 
 cognizance  nor  within  our  province.  Nevertheless,  we  think  it  our  duty 
 to  return  our  most  hearty  thanks  for  the  continuance  of  your  Honour's 
 protection  to  the  Church  and  clergy  of  this  country.  We  have  no  doubt 
 of  your  Honour's  ready  concurrence  in  any  present  methods  that  can  be 
 oflPered  for  our  support  and  encouragement.  And  seeing  your  Honour  is 
 well  apprized  of  all  our  circumstances,  without  any  further  information 
 from  us,  we  desire  to  leave  it  with  yourself  to  consider  of  the  best  ways 
 and  means  to  remedy  what  wants  redress  in  the  precariousness  of  our  cir- 
 cumstances, whether  by  execution  of  the  laws  in  being,  or  the  contrivance 
 of  new  ones,  to  answer  better  the  circumstances  of  the  Church  and  clergy 
 and  people  of  this  country  as  in  your  wisdom  you  shall  think  fit. 
 
 It  is  far  from  our  thoughts  to  add  any  thing  to  the  uneasiness  of  your 
 circumstances  from  other  hands,  being  extremely  concerned  at  the  unhappy 
 differences  in  the  country.  As  we  heartily  wish  a  better  understanding, 
 we  shall  not  fail  by  our  prayers  and  endeavours  in  our  station  to  procure 
 it  as  far  as  in  us  lies.  And  in  the  mean  time,  committing  you  to  God's 
 conduct  and  direction,  we  take  leave  to  subscribe  ourselves,  sir,  your 
 Honour's  most  obedient  and  most  humble  servants, 
 
 James  Blair,  Com'y, 
 James  Selater, 
 John  Cargill, 
 Peter  Fountaine, 
 John  Brunskill, 
 GtAY  Smith, 
 Jno.  Monro, 
 
 Francis  Mylne. 
 William  and  Mart  Colleok,  April  9,  1719. 
 
 And  then  they  went  to  his  house  to  present  it.  But  he,  having  first 
 perused  it  by  himself,  at  last  refused  to  receive  it,  called  it  a  libel,  and 
 gave  it  back  to  Mr.  Commissary. 
 
 Friday,  April  10. 
 There  is  nothing  to  be  remarked  upon  this  day's  proceedings  but  that 
 some  objections  were  made  to  a  few  things  in  the  clergy's  answer  to  my 
 Lord  of  London's  letter,  upon  the  amendment  of  which  all  the  clergy 
 declared  their  readiness  to  sign  it.  These  objections  were, — 1st.  The  slur 
 it  casts  upon  Mr.  Commissary's  ordination.  2d.  The  unfair  representation, 
 or  insinuation,  at  least,  as  if  some  of  the  Council,  and  particularly  Mr. 
 Commissary,  obstructed  the  Governor's  acting  in  favour  of  the  clergy  in 
 the  point  of  institutions  and  inductions.  It  is  true  they  do  not  take  it 
 upon  themselves  to  say  this,  but  lay  it  upon  the  Governor,  and  say  that  he 
 imputes  the  opposition  "  he  meets  with  in  this  aflFair  to  some  of  the  Council, 
 and  particularly  to  Mr.  Commissary,  whom  he  also  accuses  of  some  other 
 irregularities,  as  your  Lordship,  by  his  Honour's  letter  to  us  and  another 
 to  the  vestry  of  the  parish  of  St   .inne's,  may  perceive,  both  which,  together 
 
AI PENDIX.  41b 
 
 witti  Mr.  Commissary's  answer,  we  doubt  not  your  Lordship  will  receive, 
 and  in  which  we  most  humbly  and  earnestly  pray  your  Lordship  to  inter- 
 pose your  Lordship's  advice  and  assistance."  Though  this  was  the  least 
 they  could  do  without  directly  incurring  the  Grovernor's  displeasure,  there 
 were  several  who  said  they  knew  the  Council  and  the  Commissary  had 
 been  such  constant  friends  to  the  clergy  that  they  would  have  no  hand  in 
 putting  this  slight  upon  them,  as  if  they  opposed  their  institutions  and 
 inductions.  3d.  That  it  lays  the  blame  upon  our  laws  that  we  are  obliged 
 to  baptize,  church  women,  marry,  and  bury,  at  private  houses,  &c.,  whereas 
 It  is  not  by  our  laws  these  things  are  occasioned,  but  partly  by  our  pre- 
 cariousness,  (the  Governor  never  making  use  of  the  lapse,)  and  partly  by 
 the  exceeding  largeness  of  the  parishes  and  other  inconvenient  circum- 
 stances of  the  country. 
 
 Immediately  before  dissolving  the  Convention,  Mr.  Hugh  Jones  moved 
 something  to  this  effect, — that,  in  regard  a  major  part  doubted  of  Mr. 
 Commissary's  Orders,  the  Governor  should  be  required  to  suspend  him 
 from  officiating  as  a  minister  of  this  country,  and  the  Bishop  desired  to 
 send  another  Commissary.  This  proposal  was  with  a  general  voice  ex- 
 ploded  and  cried  out  upon,  and  they  asked  him  if  he  was  not  ashamed  to 
 offer  any  such  thing.  When  nobody  backed  his  motion,  he  desired  it  might 
 be  entered  on  the  minutes.  But  the  whole  Convention  rejected  it  ■^•th 
 great  indignation. 
 
 The  above  account,  consisting  of  ten  pages,  is  a  true  narrative,  to  the 
 best  of  our  remembrance. 
 
 James  Blair, 
 Jno.  Monro. 
 
 An  Answer  to  the  Accusation  "pntained  in  the  Governor's  Letter  to  the, 
 Convention,  which  Letter  is  to  be  seen  in  Journal  of  the  Proceedings  of 
 the  said  Convention. 
 
 accusation. 
 
 For  none  more  eminently  than  Commissary  Blair  sets  at  naught  those 
 instructions  which  your  Diocesan  leaves  you  to  be  guided  by,  with  respect 
 to  institutions  and  inductions, — he  denying  by  his  practices,  as  well  as  dis- 
 courses, that  the  King's  Governor  has  the  right  to  collate  ministers  to 
 ecclesiastical  benefices  within  this  Colony;  for  when  the  church  he  now  sup- 
 plies became  void  by  the  death  of  the  former  incumbent,  his  solicitation 
 to  the  same  was  solely  to  the  vestry,  without  his  ever  making  the  least 
 application  to  me  for  my  collation,  notwithstanding  it  was  my  own  parish 
 church. 
 
 ANSWER. 
 
 As  this  accusation  is  here  worded,  the  design  of  it  is  plainly  to  induce 
 your  Lordship  to  believe  that  I  oppose  the  King's  instructions  and  deny 
 
414  APPENDIX. 
 
 the  Governor  the  power  of  collation,  and  that  I  was  inducted  into  my 
 parish  without  him.  But  none  of  all  these  do  in  the  least  touch  and  ex- 
 plain the  true  state  of  the  difference  betwixt  his  opinion  and  mine  in  this 
 matter,  which  I  must  therefore  beg  leave  more  clearly  to  unfold  to  your 
 Lordship. 
 
 The  sole  question  as  to  this  affair  is,  What  is  to  be  meant  by  collation 
 as  in  the  Governor's  instructions? — whether  such  a  power  as  the  King  has 
 to  bestow  livings  of  which  he  himself  is  the  patron  ?  or  such  a  power  as 
 the  Bishop  has  to  collate  to  livings  that  fall  into  his  hands  by  lapse  ?  He 
 claims  it  in  the  first  sense ;  I  have  always  understood  it  in  the  second,  for 
 the  following  reasons.  It  has  been  the  constant  practice  in  this  country 
 that  whatever  ministers  we  have  had  inducted  have  had  first  a  presenta- 
 tion from  the  vestries,  who,  by  law  here,  act  in  the  name  of  the  parish- 
 ioners. And  before  this  gentleman's  time,  it  was  never  known  that  ever 
 ft  Governor  refused  to  induct  upon  any  such  presentations,  or  gave  collation 
 and  institution  without  it.  2d.  By  a  law  of  this  country,  entitled  Minis- 
 ters to  be  Inducted,  after  it  has  spoken  of  a  minister's  producing  a  testi- 
 monial of  his  ordination,  and  his  subscribing  to  be  conformable  to  the  orders 
 and  constitutions  of  the  Church  of  England  and  the  laws  there  established, 
 follow  immediately  these  words: — "Upon  which  the  Governor  is  hereby 
 ret^^psted  to  induct  the  said  minister  into  any  parish  that  shall  make  pre- 
 sentation oi  'uni."  And  from  these  words  it  has  been  always  understood 
 here  that  the  parish  had  the  presentation  and  the  Governor  the  induction, 
 For,  as  to  the  word  requested,  they  think,  and  he  grants,  it  doth  not  alter 
 the  case  when  applied  to  the  Governor, — that  being  the  usual  form  in 
 which  our  laws  express  his  duty,  and  not  by  the  more  authoritative  words 
 of  enacting,  commanding,  or  requiring,  as  they  do  other  people's.  3d. 
 The  parishes  here  are  at  the  charge  of  founding  the  churches,  the  glebes, 
 and  the  salaries.  4th.  Governor  Nicholson  consulted  Sir  Edward  Northey, 
 the  late  Attorney-General,  as  to  all  this  affair, — being  desirous  (as  I  thought) 
 to  remedy  the  precariousness  of  the  clergy,  who,  except  a  very  few,  have 
 no  inductions.  And  Sir  Edward  was  altogether  of  this  opinion,  as  your 
 Lordship  will  see  by  a  copy  of  it,  which  I  herewith  transmit.  Governor 
 Nicholson  sent  copies  of  that  opinion  to  the  several  vestries  of  this  coun- 
 try, and  threatened  if  they  did  not  present  that  he  would  take  the  benefit 
 of  the  lapse  :  the  very  threatening  procured  presentations,  and  consequently 
 inductions,  for  some  ministers.  And  had  the  Governor  collated  and  in- 
 ducted upon  the  lapse, — nay,  had  he  made  but  one  or  two  examples  of  it, — 
 all  this  grievance  might  have  been  redressed,  long  ago.  But  he  only 
 threatened,  and  never  once  collated  upon  lapse;  so  that  the  precariousness 
 is  as  much  fixed  as  ever.  5th.  Having  often  discoursed  with  your  Lord- 
 ship's predecessor  and  written  to  him  on  this  subject,  I  never  found  he 
 had  any  other  notion  of  collation  by  the  Governor  but  that  it  was  to  be 
 upon  lapse.  And  the  great  difficulty  started  in  those  days  to  that  scheme 
 was  that  the  country  complained  six  months  was  too  short  a  time  for  them 
 
APPENDIX.  415 
 
 to  supply  their  vacancies  in, — there  being  no  ministers  to  be  had  here  who 
 were  not  ah-eady  provided.  For  remedy  of  which,  in  the  last  revisal  of 
 our  laws,  a  law  was  provided  in  which  two  years  (if  I  remember  right) 
 were  allowed  the  parishes  to  supply  their  vacancies.  This  law,  about  fifteen 
 years  ago,  was  under  consideration  of  the  Council  of  Trade.  My  Lord- 
 Bishop  of  London  was  that  day  present  at  the  Board,  and  I,  being  then  in 
 London,  was  desired  to  attend.  After  full  debate  upon  it,  the  law  was 
 approved  of,  and  my  Lord  of  London  was  very  well  .satisfied.  But  after 
 all  it  miscarried  here  in  this  country.  Our  Assembly  could  not  agree 
 about  it,  and  so  it  fell.  Sure,  if  either  the  Bishop  or  the  Council  of  Trade 
 had  had  any  notion  of  this  right  of  patronage  which  the  Governor  claims, 
 (and  his  commission  and  instructions  are  the  same  now  they  were  then,) 
 having  so  ready  a  remedy  for  the  precariousness  of  the  clergy,  they  needed 
 not  to  have  made  these  extraordinary  concessions.  6th.  The  Governor's 
 new  method  would  destroy  all  benefit  of  lapse ;  whereas,  if  the  presenta- 
 tion is  in  the  parish  and  the  lapse  in  the  Governor,  we  have  the  ordinary 
 check  upon  the  patron,  as  in  England  and  other  Christian  Churches,  which 
 is  a  very  valuable  security.  7th.  Collations  for  benefices,  together  with 
 licenses  for  marriage  and  probates  of  wills, — being  three  things  pertaining 
 to  the  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  but  expressly  excepted  out  of  it  and  by 
 the  King's  instructions  given  to  the  Governor, — seems  to  be  a  good  argu- 
 ment that,  in  the  point  of  collations,  the  Governor  acts  only  as  ordinary, 
 and  consequently  either  institutes  upon  presentation  or  collates  by  lapse, 
 but  not  as  original  patron. 
 
 These  are  the  reasons  which  have  induced  me  to  think  collations  are  to 
 be  interpreted  in  another  sense  than  the  Governor  has  lately  fixed  on 
 them.  I  say  lately ;  for  I  do  not  remember  that  he  fell  upon  this  notion 
 above  three  or  four  years  ago,  which  makes  me  astonished  at  the  censure 
 he  gives  of  me  for  not  applying  to  him  for  his  collation.  There  are  two 
 wrong  things  here  insinuated.  One  is,  as  if  the  Governor  at  that  time 
 had  claimed  (as  he  now  does)  the  right  of  collating  to  the  living  as  patron 
 before  it  lapsed ;  whereas  this  pretension  was,  by  four  or  five  years,  of  a 
 later  date, — my  coming  to  this  parish  being  at  Christmas,  1710, — and  no- 
 body at  that  time  having  ever  questioned  the  vestry's  right  of  choosing  a 
 minister  when  the  parish  was  fairly  void, — as  it  was  here,  by  the  death 
 of  my  predecessor,  Mr.  Solomon  Wheatly.  As  soon  as  I  was  elected  by 
 the  vestry,  I  immediately  acquainted  the  Governor,  and  he  said  he  was  very 
 glad,  of  it.  And  I  do  assure  your  Lordship  he  nor  no  one  else  at  that  time 
 faulted  this  as  being  then,  and  long  afterward,  the  common  practice  of  the 
 country.  If  a  Governor  ever  interposed  in  such  cases  in  those  days,  it  was 
 only  by  recommendation  to  the  vestries,  but  never  by  way  of  collation,  which 
 he  now  begins  to  claim.  The  other  thing  which  I  take  to  be  here  insinuated 
 is  as  if,  upon  the  vestry's  presentation  of  me,  I  had,  in  contempt  of  his 
 authority  and  right  to  give  collation,  never  applied  to  him  for  it.  This.  I 
 confess,  would  have  been  a  great  contempt,  and  such  one  as  never  any 
 
416  APPENDIX. 
 
 minister  in  this  country  was  guilty  of.  For,  as  soon  as  we  can  get  a  pre- 
 sentation from  the  vestry,  we  never  fail  to  apply  to  the  Grovernor  for  in- 
 duction, as  readily  as  any  clerk  in  England  applies  to  the  Bishop  with  his 
 presentation.  But  this  is  the  unhappiness  of  our  precarious  circumstances 
 in  this  country, — that  the  vestries  are  such  enemies  to  induction  that  they 
 will  give  no  presentations,  and  our  Grovernors  have  been  so  unwilling  to 
 disobliffc  the  parishes  that  they  have  never  taken  the  benefitof  the  lapse;  so 
 that  the  ministers  generally  officiate  upon  the  election  of  the  vestry,  without 
 presentation  or  induction.  As  this  is  the  case  of  about  nine  or  ten  of 
 our  ministers,  (for  some  four  or  five  are  inducted,)  your  Lordship  will 
 easily  perceive  that,  as  matters  then  stood,  without  a  presentation  it  was 
 in  vain  for  me  to  apply  to  the  Governor  for  collation  or  induction.  But  I 
 thought  it  became  me,  in  good  manner,  to  wait  on  the  Governor  and  to  ac- 
 quaint him  with  what  was  done  :  he  signified  his  great  satisfaction,  and  did 
 not  in  the  least  fault  any  thing  in  the  conduct  of  the  matter.  We  were 
 then,  and  for  many  years  afterward,  in  perfect  friendship;  though  now  all 
 things  that  are  capable  of  any  ill  aspect  are  mustered  up  to  make  a  crime 
 where  never  any  before  was  so  much  as  pretended. 
 
 ACCUSATION. 
 
 And  I  cannot  but  complain  of  his  deserting  the  cause  of  the  Church  in 
 general,  and  striving  to  put  it  on  such  a  foot  as  must  deprive  the  clergy  of 
 that  reasonable  security  which  I  think  they  ought  to  have  with  regard  to 
 their  livings. 
 
 ANSWER. 
 
 It  passes  my  skill  to  find  out  the  defects  of  this  method.  If  the  Governor 
 would  give  the  parishes  warning  to  present  in  a  reasonable  time,  and,  in 
 case  of  failure,  to  make  use  of  the  lapse,  it  would  remedy  the  precarious- 
 ness  of  the  clergy  as  well  as  the  other,  and  would  have  this  advantage, — 
 that  it  would  be  much  more  easily  applied,  and  a  minister  would  have  more 
 of  the  love  of  his  parishioners ;  whereas,  the  other  way  will  involve  him 
 in  a  lawsuit  to  defend  his  title ;  and  if  we  should  at  any  time  have  a 
 Governor  that  has  little  regard  to  the  Church  or  religion,  he  may  keep  the 
 parish  void  as  long  as  he  pleases, — there  being  no  lapse  ever  incurred  by 
 that  scheme. 
 
 ACCUSATION. 
 
 As  to  the  disorders  in  the  worship  of  God  which  are  pointed  at  in  the 
 Baid  letter,  it  appears  as  if  my  Lord  of  London  knew  not  that  his  Com- 
 missary is  more  apt  to  countenance  than  redress  the  same ;  for  I  myself 
 have  seen  him  present  in  church  while  a  layman — his  clerk — has  read 
 the  divine  service  in  the  congregation, — he  himself  vouchsafing  to  perform 
 no  more  of  his  ministerial  office  than  to  pronounce  the  absolution,  preach, 
 ana  dismiss  the  cono-reojation. 
 
APPENDIX.  417 
 
 ANSWER. 
 
 It  is  well  known  that  I  do  constantly,  while  I  enjoy  my  health,  read  the 
 whole  divine  service  myself.  And  if  the  Governor  has  at  any  time  seen 
 it  otherwise,  it  has  been  when  I  have  been  so  weakened  with  sickness  that 
 I  was  not  able  to  go  through  the  whole  service  and  preach  too.  If  it  be 
 thought  an  irregularity  that  on  such  a  case  I  made  use  of  a  laic,  it  is  to 
 be  considered  that  this  is  a  country  where  there  is  not  one  clergyman  to  be 
 had  on  such  an  occasion, — they  being  all  employed  at  the  same  time  in  their 
 own  far-distant  parishes, — and  that  the  country  is  so  used  to  this  practice, 
 that  long  before  I  knew  it,  by  the  fifth  law  in  the  printed  book,  entitled 
 Ministers  to  Provide  Readers,  it  is  enacted  "That  where  there  is  not  a 
 minister  to  officiate  every  Sunday,  the  parish  shall  make  choice  of  a  grave 
 and  sober  person  of  good  life  and  conversation  to  read  divine  service  every 
 intervening  Sunday  at  the  parish  church,  when  the  minister  preacheth  at 
 any  other  place."  But  I  constantly  read  prayers  myself,  unless  disabled 
 or  weakened  by  sickness. 
 
 ACCUSATION. 
 
 I  have  often  seen  him  present  at  the  churchyard,  while  the  said  clerk 
 has  performed  the  funeral-service  at  the  grave. 
 
 ANSWER 
 
 Here  it  is  insinuated  as  if  I  had  been  at  the  funeral  when  the  clerk 
 performed  the  funeral-service  at  the  gi-ave.  I  can  aver  that  my  constant 
 practice  is  otherwise.  What  might  occasion  it  that  one  time — whether 
 that  I  had  not  been  spoken  to,  or  that  I  was  hoarse,  or  that  I  passed  through 
 the  churchyard  accidentally  while  the  clerk  was  in  the  funeral-service,  and 
 I  did  not  think  fit  to  interrupt  him — I  can't  tell,  except  the  circumstances 
 of  the  fact  were  explained  But  it  is  a  common  thing  all  over  the  country — • 
 what  through  want  of  ministers,  what  by  their  great  distance  and  the 
 heat  of  the  weather  and  the  smelling  of  the  corpse — both  to  bury  at 
 other  places  than  churchyards  and  to  employ  laics  to  read  the  funeral-ser 
 vice, — which,  till  our  circumstances  and  laws  are  altered,  we  know  not 
 how  to  redress. 
 
 ACCUSATION. 
 
 And  I  remember  when  he  was  for  having  the  churchwardens  provide 
 lay  readers,  who  should  on  Sundays  read  to  their  congregations  some  printed 
 sermons ;  and  so  far  he  declared  in  Council  his  approbation  thereof,  that 
 such  practice  had  like  to  have  had  the  sanction  of  the  Government,  had  I 
 not  withstood  it  as  destructive  to  the  establishment  of  the  Church. 
 
 ANSWER. 
 
 The  Governor's  memory  must  in  this  matter  have  exceedingly  failed 
 him,  when  he  represents  this  of  lay  readers  either  as  a  new  project — for 
 Vol.  II.— 27 
 
418 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 (as  I  quoted  above)  there  is  a  law  of  the  country  for  it,  duly  put  in  practi-ce 
 when  there  is  no  minister  to  officiate — or  as  a  project  of  mine.  The  thing 
 I  would  have  rectiBed  in  it  was,  that  I  understood  that  readers  took  upon 
 them  to  read  what  sermons  they  thought  fit,  and  I  was  for  their  reading  only 
 the  homilies.  This  meeting  with  some  opposition,  (for  it  was  alleged,  if 
 nothing  but  the  homilies  were  read,  the  people  would  not  come  to  Church,) 
 it  was,  with  the  Governor's  consent,  accommodated  thus : — that  where  there 
 was  a  minister  in  the  parish,  the  minister  should  direct  what  sermons  the 
 reader  should  read  at  the  distant  church  or  chapel,  and  where  there  was 
 no  minister  the  Commissary  should  do  it.  But  for  the  horrid  innuendo 
 this  part  of  my  accusation  is  capable  of — as  if  ministers  were  hereby  in- 
 tended to  be  laid  aside  and  lay  readers  set  up  in  their  places,  and  so  the 
 establishment  of  the  Church  destroyed — there  was  never  any  such  thing 
 thought  of,  far  less  argued,  in  Council.  I  have  upon  all  occasions  acquainted 
 your  Lordship  and  your  predecessor  when  vacancies  fell  by  the  death  of 
 the  minister,  and  pressed  for  a  speedy  supply;  and  whenever  they  came 
 in  they  were  immediately  provided  with  parishes,  if  the  Governor  himself 
 did  not  delay  them. 
 
 ACCUSATION. 
 
 These  and  many  other  instances  that  might  be  given,  which  induce  me 
 to  believe  that  a  reformation  of  what  has  chiefly  (as  I  apprehend)  given 
 occasion  to  your  Diocesan's  letter,  will  not  be  pressed  very  heartily  by  your 
 Commissary,  especially  if  he  made  no  such  solemn  promise  at  his  ordina- 
 tion as  his  Bishop  reminds  you  all  of.  Wherefore  I  judge  it  to  be  more 
 incumbent  upon  the  several  members  now  in  Convention  diligently  to  in- 
 quire of  the  disorders  which  your  Diocesan  takes  notice  of,  and  earnestly  to 
 apply  yourselves  to  proper  means  for  redressing  them. 
 
 ANSWER. 
 
 Whether  I  did  heartily  press  reformation  in  pursuance  of  your  Lordship's 
 letter,  your  Lordship  will  more  readily  apprehend  from  the  copy  of  my  speech 
 to  the  Convention,  than  from  these  hard  prognostications  of  it.  And  though, 
 by  means  of  this  letter  of  the  Governor's  and  other  more  clandestine  pre- 
 possessions, they  were  sufficiently  inflamed,  your  Lordship  will  observe 
 that,  instead  of  accusing  me  of  any  irregularities,  when  1  put  the  question, 
 Whether  any  of  them  knew  of  any  that  did  not  punctually  conform  to  the 
 established  Liturgy,  they  answered  only  that  there  were  several  things 
 that  were  not  observed  by  any,  by  reason  of  the  circumstances  of  the  coun- 
 try, which  particulars  were  ordered  to  be  mentioned  by  the  committee 
 appointed  to  answer  your  Lordship's  letter,  and  that  your  Lordship's  direc- 
 tions be  requested  therein.  But  the  worst  innuendo  of  all  is  a  doubt  here 
 suggested,  and  more  industriously  circulated  in  his  private  insinuations, — 
 at  least  in  the  insinuations  of  his  emissaries, — as  if  I  never  had  Episcopal 
 ordination.    The  Governor,  indeed  words  it  somewhat  doubtfully.    "Espe 
 
APPENDIX.  419 
 
 cially  (says  he)  if  he  made  no  such  promise  at  his  ordination  as  his  Bishop 
 reminds  you  all  of."  He  was  satisfied  before  that  I  was  ordained  with. 
 Episcopal  ordination  in  Scotland.  The  doubt  he  here  suggests  is  concern- 
 ing the  form  of  that  ordination, — whether  it  had  any  such  stipulation  as  the 
 English  form  has.  I  had  told  him  that  I  was  ordained  by  the  very  same 
 English  book  of  ordination, — as  indeed  I  was.  But,  if  he  could  not  believe 
 that, — having  it  only  from  my  own  testimony, — he  might  have  remembered 
 that  I  showed  him  my  license  under  the  hand  and  seal  of  your  Lordship's 
 predecessor,  in  which,  among  other  things,  is  certified  that  I  promised  to 
 conform  to  the  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England  as  by  law  established ; 
 so  that  there  was  no  occasion  for  throwing  out  this  reflection. 
 
 These  are  the  accusations  I  am  charged  with  in  that  letter :  the  sum  oi 
 which  is, — 1st.  A  diff'erence  of  opinion  about  presentation,  which  I  own, 
 and  have  given  your  Lordship  my  reasons  for  it ;  which  yet  I  humbly 
 submit  to  your  more  mature  judgment.  2d.  Some  few  irregularities  as  to 
 the  Liturgy,  which  were  owing  partly  to  sickness  and  weakness  disabling 
 me  at  that  time  to  perform  the  whole  service,  and  partly  to  the  circum- 
 stances of  the  country,  which  will  not  admit  of  exact  conformity  as  in 
 England.  This  will  be  more  fully  explained  in  the  clergy's  answer  to  your 
 Lordship's  letter. 
 
 But  that  all  this  heat  and  auger  should  break  out  now,  when  the  pre- 
 tended causes  were  the  same  all  along, — both  during  his  nine  years'  go- 
 vernment and  all  his  predecessors',  from  the  first  seating  of  the  country, — 
 everybody  here  observes  is  owing  to  his  late  resentments  because  I  could 
 not  go  along  with  him  in  several  late  innovations,  which  have  given  such 
 distaste  to  the  country  that  our  House  of  Burgesses  have  complained  of 
 them  to  his  Majesty.  Had  he  taken  the  advice  of  the  Council,  he  might 
 have  made  himself  and  the  country  easy.  But  he  is  so  wedded  to  his  own 
 notions  that  there  is  no  quarter  for  them  that  go  not  into  them.  He  is 
 now  endeavouring  to  remove  several  gentleman  of  the  Council  of  the  most 
 unblemished  characters.  But,  his  resentment  having  more  ways  to  reach 
 me  than  any  of  the  rest,  he  has  exerted  himself  to  the  utmost  of  his  en- 
 deavours both  to  ruin  me  with  the  College  and  my  parish  and  your  Lord- 
 ship. But  your  Lordship's  backwardness  to  discard  an  old  servant  without 
 some  crime  proved  against  him,  and  the  clearness  of  my  title  to  be  president 
 of  the  College  by  the  charter,  and  the  love  of  my  parishioners,  give  him  great 
 uneasiness, — though  my  interest  is  a  very  unequal  match  for  his.  The 
 fair,  candid  way  with  which  your  Lordship  has  used  me,  notwithstanding 
 the  vast  pains  he  has  taken  to  supplant  me  with  your  Lordship,  has  laid  me 
 under  great  obligations  of  gratitude,  and  the  highest  esteem  of  your  Lord- 
 ship's candour  and  justice. 
 
 I  doubt  not  there  are  many  other  things  laid  to  my  charge  which  I  have 
 never  heard  of,  and  therefore  cannot  answer  at  this  distance.  But,  if  your 
 Lordship  will  give  me  leave  to  come  home,  T  hope  I  .shall  be  able  to  clear 
 myself  of  all  imputations  to  your  Lordship,  as  1  had  the  good  fortune 
 
420  APPENDIX. 
 
 to  do  formerly  in  the  like  case  to  your  Lordship's  predecessor,  who  sifted 
 all  those  matters  to  the  bottom. 
 
 I  hope  your  Lordship  will  pardon  all  this  trouble.  God  forgive  them 
 who  have  occasioned  it.  I  am  only  on  the  defensive.  The  equity  of  my 
 judge  gives  me  great  boldness, — knowing  that  I  have  endeavoured  to  keep 
 a  good  conscience,  and  that  whereinsoever  I  have  erred  I  am  ready  to 
 submit  to  your  Lordship's  judgment,  and  to  correct  whatever  you  think 
 amiss  in  my  conduct.  Being,  with  all  sincerity,  my  Lord, 
 Your  Lordship's  most 
 
 Obliged  and  humble  servant, 
 
 James  Blair. 
 
 No.  II. 
 
 Extracts   from  a  Pamphlet   reporting  the   Proceedings  oj-  a 
 Jubilee  at  Jamestown  in  Commemoration  of  the  Second  Cen- 
 
 TENNARY  ANNIVERSARY  OF  THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  VIRGINIA,  MaY  13, 
 
 1807. 
 
 Due  notice  having  been  given  of  the  intended  celebration,  the  pre- 
 parations commenced  on  the  10th.  A  packet,  a  sloop  and  schooner  had 
 arrived  before  the  12th,  with  bands  of  musicians  and  a  company  of  artil- 
 lery and  cannon,  and  with  a  number  of  visitors. 
 
 On  the  12th,  the  beach  began  to  assume  the  appearance  of  a  regular 
 encampment,  from  the  erection  of  tents  for  the  sale  of  various  articles ; 
 and  the  scene  was  agreeably  diversified  by  groups  of  beautiful  women  who 
 were  every  moment  passing  from  the  main  into  the  island.  It  was  not 
 unusual  to  see  groups  of  pilgrims  stealing  away  from  the  throng  and  bustle 
 of  preparation,  from  the  wild  revelry  of  joy  and  the  enthusiasm  of  satis- 
 fied and  rapturous  exultation,  to  saunter  among  the  ruins,  and  converse  in 
 fancy  among  the  tombs  with  the  illustrious  dead  whose  virtues  and  achieve- 
 ments had  furnished  the  motives  for  their  assemblage.  It  was  in  the 
 highest  degree  interesting  and  edifying  to  trace  the  effects  produced  upon 
 the  minds  and  faces  of  the  spectators  by  the  view  of  these  venerable  re- 
 mains of  other  times.  The  eye,  in  surveying  the  ruin  of  the  church-steeple 
 garlanded  to  its  summit  with  irregular  festoons  of  smilax  and  ivy,  carried 
 back  the  mind  to  the  interesting  incidents  and  events  of  the  first  settlers. 
 
 A  crowd  of  pilgrims  were  discovered  on  their  hands  and  knees  within 
 the  churchyard,  removing  the  dust  and  rubbish  from  the  mouldering  and 
 mutilated  tombs,  and  exploring  with  anxious  though  patient  curiosity  the 
 almost  effaced  characters  which  affection  and  piety  had  sketched  there 
 in  the  vain  expectation  that  they  would  be  immortal.     Whilst  engaged  in 
 
APPENDIX.  421 
 
 these  pious  and  interesting  offices,  a  pleasing  melancholy  insensibly  stole 
 over  the  mind ;  the  grosser  passions  of  our  nature,  the  dull  pursuits  of  the 
 world,  were  forgotten,  whilst  each  fior  a  moment  by  the  witchery  of  fancy 
 imagined  himself  in  the  presence  of  those  gallant  and  venerable  spirits 
 that  once  animated  and  informed  the  mortal  tenants  of  those  graves. 
 
 As  it  were  by  general  consent,  the  discovery  of  the  oldest  stone  became 
 an  object  of  general  emulation,  and,  in  the  course  of  the  examination,  the 
 results,  as  they  seemed  to  be  successful,  were  triumphantly  announced. 
 Not  even  the  searchers  of  gold-mines,  whose  mania  is  so  deservedly  ridi- 
 culed and  censured  by  Smith  and  our  other  historians,  could  have  ex- 
 ceeded the  zeal  and  patience  with  which  the  pilgrims  of  1807  examined 
 every  character  or  fragment  that  promised  to  throw  light  on  the  character 
 of  their  fathers  and  the  antiquities  of  their  nation. 
 
 Beyond  1682,  nothing  legible  could  be  traced;  but,  from  the  freshness 
 of  the  marble  bearing  this  date,  contrasted  with  the  surrounding  masses 
 of  mutilated  and  mouldering  decay,  it  was  the  general  impression  that 
 this  stone  was  comparatively  young. 
 
 Among  the  group  of  objects  calculated  to  excite  reflection  on  such  an 
 occasion,  it  was  impossible  to  avoid  noticing  the  growth  of  a  sycamore,* 
 whose  germ  had  been  inscrutably  deposited  between  the  fissure  of  two 
 massy  tombs,  whose  growth  was  gradually  but  certainly  eifecting  their 
 demolition.  In  vain  did  a  brawny  wreath  of  the  poisoned  oak,  having 
 first  wound  itself  round  the  sycamore,  grasp  the  trembling  marbles  for 
 the  purpose  of  averting  their  fall.  The  sycamore  was  a  lever  that  in- 
 cessantly propelled  them  from  their  centres,  and  it  was  obvious  that  no- 
 thing but  its  death  could  save  them  from  falling  without  the  line  of  the 
 base.  To  a  reflecting  mind  every  incident  is  fruitful  This  seemed  to  be 
 a  struggle  between  life  and  death;  and,  what  may  appear  extraordinary,  it 
 was  the  general  wish  that  death  should  come  off  victorious  in  the  contest. 
 
 On  the  loth,  the  dawn  was  ushered  in  by  a  cannon  :  a  second  announced 
 the  first  faint  etchings  of  the  sun  on  the  edge  of  the  horizon.  During  the 
 night,  several  vessels  had  arrived,  and  the  eye  rested  with  pleasure  on  the 
 spectacle  of  thirty-two  sail  at  anchor  in  the  cove,  boats  plying  incessantly 
 off  and  on  from  the  shore,  groups  of  beautiful  women  every  moment 
 making  their  appearance,  crowds  flocking  in  and  from  every  part  of  the 
 adjacent  country,  and  the  Powhatan  evolving  in  silent  majesty  his  flood, 
 margined  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach  with  cultivated  plantations  and 
 gay  villas. 
 
 About  11  o'clock,  the  long-deserted  shores  of  Jamestown  witnessed  a 
 spectacle  equally  picturesque  and  impressive.  It  was  no  longer  the  mourn- 
 ful image  and  gloomy  silence  of  depopulation.  Thirty-two  vessels  graced 
 the  ancient  harbour;  upward  of  four  hundred  ladies  embellished  the 
 scene,  which  became  every  moment  more  animated  by  the  increasing  con- 
 
 *  Platanus  Occidentalis 
 
422  APPENDIX. 
 
 course  of  citizens,  and  upon  which  the  presence  of  the  military,  and  a 
 band  of  music  of  Captain  Nestle  and  his  company  of  artillerists  from  Nor- 
 folk, reflected  no  small  lustre. 
 
 At  12  o'clock,  in  consequence  of  arrangements  previously  agreed  upon 
 by  the  joint  committees  from  Norfolk,  Portsmouth,  Petersburg,  and  Wil- 
 liamsburg, a  procession  marched  to  the  ruins  of  the  old  church-steeple  and 
 the  lugubrious  group  of  tombstones  contiguous  to  those  ruins.  The  order 
 of  the  procession  was  as  follows : — 
 
 1.  Bishop  Madison,  and  the  orators  of  the  day. 
 
 2.  The  deputies  from  Norfolk,  Portsmouth,  Petersburg,  and  Williams- 
 burg. 
 
 3  The  ladies. 
 
 4.  Band  of  music. 
 
 5.  Artillery. 
 
 6.  A  cannon-ball  weighing  five  cwt.,  supported  by  eight  men.* 
 
 7.  Citizens  at  large. 
 
 During  the  procession,  several  tunes  of  a  solemn  nature  were  struck  by 
 the  music,  and  cannons  fired  at  proper  intervals.  Upon  reaching  the  niins, 
 the  venerable  Bishop  of  Virginia  ascended  a  tombstone,  and,  in  that  affect- 
 ing, pathetic  manner  which  characterizes  all  his  religious  effusions,  poured 
 out  a  prayer  strongly  expressive  of  the  national  gratitude  for  that  peculiar 
 protection  which  the  Deity  has  been  pleased  to  bestow  on  the  feeble  but 
 auspicious  germ  planted  two  hundred  years  ago  in  the  wilderness, — a  germ 
 from  which  a  State  has  sprung  up  now  highly  prosperous  and  flourishing. 
 Here  two  sentiments  equally  dear  to  the  human  heart,  and  equally  power- 
 ful,— religion  and  patriotism, — united  their  influence;  and  that  influence 
 was  irresistibly  felt :  pious  tears  were  seen  hanging  on  many  a  cheek  fur- 
 rowed  by  age  or  adorned  with  youthful  bloom. 
 
 BISHOP  Madison's  prayer. 
 
 0  God  !  Parent  Almighty,  who,  though  unseen,  upholdest  this  ponderous 
 ball,  and,  breathing  through  the  immensity  of  space,  fillest  with  stupendous 
 life  all  which  it  inhabit;  Spirit  invisible,  Grod  of  our  forefathers,  to  thee 
 we  raise  the  voice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving;  oh,  hear  us,  and  deign  to 
 accept  this  our  imperfect  homage.  Thou  great  and  glorious  Being,  who, 
 according  to  the  plans  of  thy  wisdom,  didst  first  inspire  our  forefathers 
 with  the  elevated  idea  of  seeking  an  asylum  for  man  in  this  Western  world; 
 thou,  who  badest  the  terrors  of  death  to  retire  from  their  hearts,  the  re- 
 morseless billows  of  the  deep  to  be  at  rest,  and  the  horrors  of  the  howling 
 wilderness  no  longer  to  alarm,  oh,  hear,  and,  on  this  eventful  day,  suffer  U8 
 to  pour  forth,  from  the  fulness  of  our  souls,  the  tide  of  reverential  affec- 
 tion, of  joy,  and  of  gratitude;  suffer  us,  the  descendants  and  the  heirs  of 
 
 *  This  ball  was  originally  brought  over  for  the  purpose  of  awing  the  aborigines. 
 
APPENDIX.  428 
 
 those  mighty  men  whose  footsteps,  under  thy  gracious  providence,  here 
 were  first  impressed  to  approach  thy  divine  Majesty,  to  declare  the  won- 
 drous things  which  thou  hast  done  for  us,  and  to  implore  thy  continued 
 protection. 
 
 Assembled  in  thy  sight,  we  now  prostrate  ourselves  before  thee,  upon 
 that  ground  which  thou,  0  God,  didst  choose  whereupon  to  rest  the 
 wearied  feet  of  our  progenitors.  Twice  one  hundred  times  hath  this  earth, 
 iu  obedience  to  thy  command,  performed  its  faithful  revolution  around  the 
 fountain  of  light,  since  thy  providential  goodness  was  here  testified  by  our 
 ancestors  with  heartfelt  songs  of  gratitude  and  praise.  The  stream  of 
 time  hath  swept  before  thee  the  generations  which  since  have  arisen  and 
 passed  away;  but  we,  upon  whom  this  day  hath  fallen,  will  rejoice  in  thy 
 presence,  and,  with  a  sincere  and  ardent  gratitude,  will  recall  to  vivid 
 memory  thy  former  and  thy  present  mercies. 
 
 Hallowed  be  the  place  where  thou  didst  particularly  manifest  thy  good- 
 ness to  our  forefathers,  and  where  the  heavenly  plan  for  spreading  wide 
 the  blessings  of  social  rights  first  beamed  forth.  It  was  here,  0  God,  it 
 was  on  this  chosen  ground,  that  thou  didst  first  lay  the  sure  foundations  of 
 political  happiness.  Here  didst  thou  say  to  our  forefathers,  who,  under 
 thy  guidance,  had  defied  the  perils  of  an  untried  ocean,  "  Here  fix  youi 
 abode;  here  shall  the  great  work  of  political  salvation  commence;  here 
 I  will  strike  deep  the  roots  of  an  everlasting  empire,  where  justice  and 
 liberty  and  peace  shall  flourish  in  immortal  vigour,  to  the  glory  of  my 
 name  and  the  happiness  of  man.  Here  ye  shall  sleep;  but  your  sons  and 
 your  daughters  shall  possess  the  land  which  stretcheth  wide  before  you; 
 shall  convert  the  wilderness  and  solitary  place  into  fields  smiling  with 
 plenty;  shall,  in  ages  yet  to  come,  exceed  the  sands  upon  the  sea-shore  in 
 number;  shall,  when  two  hundred  years  are  accomplished,  here  resort, 
 here  recall  to  mind  your  valour  and  your  sufi'erings,  and  here,  touched 
 with  a  lively  sense  of  the  blessings  vouchsafed  to  them,  they  shall  exalt 
 and  adore  my  name,  and  acknowledge  that  the  mightiness  of  my  arm 
 and  the  overshadowing  of  my  Spirit  hath  done  those  great  and  excellent 
 things  for  them." 
 
 Such,  0  God,  was  thy  will.  To  thy  servants  now  before  thee  has 
 been  given  the  high  boon  of  living  to  see  the  light  of  that  day,  and  of 
 acknowledging  that  thy  promises  are  as  steadfast  as  the  everlasting  hills. 
 To  us  has  been  given  the  triumph  which  this  day  afi'ords.  It  was  thy 
 providence  which  reared  the  tender  plant  that  here  took  root,  and  which 
 nourished  it  with  the  dews  of  heaven  until  its  branches  have  cast  their 
 shade  from  ocean  to  ocean.  It  was  thy  providence,  gracious  Benefactor 
 of  man,  which  awoke  in  our  breasts  a  just  sense  of  the  inappreciable  value 
 of  our  rights,  and  infused  that  indomitable  spirit  which  eff'ected  a  revo- 
 lution the  most  important  in  the  annals  of  time,  and  which  led  to  the 
 establishment  of  civil  governments  throughout  this  rising  empire  upon  the 
 broad  and  firm  basis  of  equal  laws.     It  was  thy  providence  which  in- 
 
424  APPENDIX. 
 
 spired  that  wisdom  which  hath  guarded  us  against  the  horrors  of  war,  and 
 which,  amidst  the  dread  convulsious  that  agitate  the  Old  World,  hath  •itill 
 irradiated  this  thy  chosen  land  with  the  blessings  of  peace.  To  thee,  0 
 God,  we  ascribe,  as  is  most  due,  that  never-ceasing  current  of  national 
 prosperity  which  has  daily  increased,  and  which,  under  thy  auspices,  we 
 trust,  will  continue  to  increase,  until  its  waters,  spreading  throughout 
 every  region  of  the  earth,  shall  gladden,  with  their  salubrious  streams, 
 nations  which  are  now  the  victims  of  ambition,  and  thence  diffuse  peace 
 and  good-will  among  the  whole  family  of  mankind. 
 
 Continue,  gracious  Benefactor,  thy  mercies  toward  us.  Oh,  teach  us 
 ever  to  love  and  to  reverence  thy  name ;  teach  us  that  the  God  of  virtue 
 can  love  only  virtue;  teach  us  that  it  is  thou  only,  the  first  Source  of 
 happiness,  who  can  secure  it  to  the  human  race.  Impress  upon  our  hearts 
 an  ardent  love  for  thy  holy  religion  :  may  its  pure  and  sublime  morality 
 be  to  us  the  rule  of  all  duties :  may  it  guard  us  against  the  debasing  in 
 fluence  of  licentiousness  and  vice,  and  inspire  the  people  of  these  United 
 States  with  those  inflexible  virtues  which  republics  demand :  may  the 
 love  of  our  country  and  obedience  to  law  be  the  dignified  characteristic 
 of  citizens:  may  they  never  forget  that,  without  religion,  morality  dies; 
 and  that,  without  morality,  republics  are  swept  from  before  thee  with  the 
 besom  of  destruction. 
 
 Bless  all  the  constituted  authorities,  and  so  rule  their  hearts  and 
 strengthen  their  hands  that  they  may  drive  from  among  us  all  manner 
 of  vice. 
 
 Give  prosperity  to  the  different  seminaries  of  learning;  increase  true 
 knowledge,  and  infix  upon  the  hearts  of  the  rising  generation  a  just  sense 
 of  the  duties  which  they  owe  to  themselves,  to  their  fellow-creatures,  and 
 to  their  God. 
 
 Finally,  0  God,  pardon  our  offences,  and  deign  to  hear  our  imperfect 
 prayer,  for  the  sake  of  thy  Son,  our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.* 
 
 The  prayer  being  over,  the  citizens  repaired  to  a  lawn  in  front  of  the 
 principal  house  on  the  peninsula,  for  the  purpose  of  hearing  the  orations 
 and  poems  prepared  for  the  day.  Mr.  B.  G.  Baldwin,  from  Winchester, 
 then  a  student  at  William  and  Mary, — afterward  Judge  Baldwin,  of 
 Staunton, — spoke  first.  He  was  followed  by  Mr.  John  Madison,  also  a 
 student  from  the  upper  country.     The  speeches  were  creditable  to  the 
 
 *  While  we  approve  the  patriotic  sentiments  of  this  prayer,  we  cannot  but  lament 
 the  absence  of  that  without  which  no  prayer  can  be  acceptable  to  God, — the  spirit 
 of  penitence,  of  true  Christian  humility.  It  was  the  fault  of  the  age.  Let  any  one, 
 after  reading  this  prayer,  turn  back  to  the  beginning  of  our  work,  and  read  that 
 sent  over  with  our  early  colonists  to  be  used,  not  by  a  Bishop  or  other  minister, 
 but  by  the  ofiBcers  on  guard  in  behalf  of  themselves  and  soldiers:  let  him  compare 
 the  two  together,  and  he  will  see  *he  difference  between  the  theology  of  1607  and 
 1807. 
 
APPENDIX.  425 
 
 patriotism  and  talents  of  these  young  men.  Then  followed  two  odes,  by 
 Mr.  C.  B.  Blanchard,  of  Norfolk,  and  Mr.  Le  Roy  Anderson,  of  Williams- 
 burg, which  were  interesting  to  the  assembly. 
 
 Two  days  and  nights  were  spent  in  these  and  other  exercises  of  a  dif- 
 ferent character.  After  feasting  and  mirth  on  the  island,  which  con- 
 tinued two  days  and  nights,  the  scene  was  transferred  to  Williamsburg, 
 where  another  day  and  night  was  spent  in  like  manner, — very  unlike  the 
 manner  of  the  first  days  of  our  forefathers  on  the  island,  whose  first  act 
 was  the  solemn  celebration  of  the  Loi'd's  Supper. 
 
 No.  III. 
 Origin  op  the  Names  of  Parishes. 
 
 [The  following  was  furnished  at  my  request  by  my  friend,  Mr.  Hugh  Blair 
 Grigsby,  of  Norfolk,  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  many  other  things  in  the  fore- 
 going articles.] 
 
 My  Dear  Sir  : — Your  letter  of  the  18th  was  received  last  evening,  and 
 [  hasten  to  reply  at  once  to  your  interrogatories. 
 
 1.  Augusta. — So  called  from  the  Princess  Augusta,  wife  of  Frederick, 
 Prince  of  Wales,  who  was  the  eldest  son  of  George  II.,  but  died  before  his 
 father.  The  county  of  Augusta  was  created  in  1738,  and  Frederick  in  the 
 same  year,  and  were  thus  named  after  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales. 
 
 2.  Dale. — This  is  a  fancy  name,  probably  applied  from  the  local  pro- 
 priety of  the  name, — probably  from  Dale  Manor  in  England,  from  which 
 some  of  the  vestry  may  have  emigrated ;  just  as  George  Mason  the  first 
 called  the  county  of  Stafford  from  Stafford  in  England.  (See  note  to  George 
 Mason's  Life  in  Virginia.  Convention  of  1776.)  Thomas  Dale  was  High- 
 Marshal  of  Virginia  in  1611. 
 
 3.  Beckford. — The  name  of  a  place  in  England,  and  a  common  name 
 of  persons;  but  I  know  not  its  application  here.  By-the-way,  its  true 
 meaning  is  hec  fort,  (a  strong  beak.) 
 
 4.  South  Farnham. — Farnham  is  the  name  of  a  town  in  Surrey,  Eng- 
 land, in  which  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  has  a  castle.  Its  products  are 
 hops  and  corn.     It  is  on  the  banks  of  the  Wey. 
 
 5.  Truro. — This  is  the  name  of  a  borough  in  Cornwall,  England,  and 
 is  the  shipping-port  of  the  tin  and  copper  ore  found  in  its  vicinity.  Pro- 
 bably there  were  mines  in  the  vicinity  of  Truro  parish,  in  Virginia,  or  some 
 of  its  people  came  from  Truro. 
 
 6.  FiNCASTLE. — The  name  of  this  parish  was  taken  from  the  county  of 
 Fincastle,  which  was  so  called  after  the  country-seat  of  Lord  Botetourt,  in 
 England.     Fincastle  county  was  taken  from  Botet('urt  in  1774.     In  Oc* 
 
426  APPENDIX. 
 
 tober,  1776,  the  county  of  Fincastle  was  divided  into  Kentucky,  Wash- 
 ington, and  Montgomery, — the  name  of  Fincastle  having  been  dropped. 
 The  town  of  Fincastle,  however,  which  had  been  incorporated  in  1772, 
 retained  the  name. 
 
 7.  Petsworth. — The  true  name  is  Petworth,  and  is  the  name  of  a 
 town  in  Surrey,  England,  which  contains  a  church  in  which  the  Percys 
 were  buried.  If  the  parish  were  created  before  1630,  it  was  doubtless  so 
 called  in  honour  of  Percy,  who  was  for  a  short  time  Governor  of  Virginia, 
 and  was  of  the  noble  house  of  Xorthumberland.  A  likeness  of  Percy  (with 
 his  amputated  finger)  is  in  our  Historical  Hall, — having  been  presented  by 
 Conway  Robinson,  who  saw  the  original  portrait  in  England.  The  name 
 Petso,  to  which  you  allude,  is  only  an  abbreviation  of  ''  Petswo.,"  which 
 was  the  old  way  of  recording  the  word,  as  Norfolk  was  written  "Norff.," 
 ■)T  "Norfo." 
 
 8.  Antrim. — This  is  the  name  of  a  parish  in  the  county  of  Antrim,  on 
 the  northeast  coast  of  Ireland,  of  which  Belfast  is  one  of  the  principal 
 towns,  as  also  Lisburn  and  Carrickfergus, — all  noted  in  the  history  of  that 
 great  effort  to  Saxonize  Ireland.  It  is  the  head-quarters  of  the  Protestants 
 and  Scotch-Irish.  It  is  an  immense  county  of  two  hundred  and  seventy- 
 one  thousand  inhabitants.  Some  de.scendant  of  the  Scotch-Irish  (as  were 
 the  Lewises)  gave  one  parish  that  name. 
 
 9.  St.  James's  Northam. — Northam  is  a  common  name  of  a  hundred 
 places  in  England,  (signifying  north  settlement,)  and  corresponds  with 
 Southam,  Eastham,  and  Westham. 
 
 10.  Stratton  Major. — Stratton  is  the  name  of  a  town  in  Cornwall, 
 England,  and  individuals  took  the  name  from  the  town.  The  Strattons 
 came  over  to  Virginia  early  and  were  scattered  on  the  eastern  and  western 
 Bhores  of  the  Chesapeake.  It  was  doubtless  named  by  some  minister  who 
 came  over  from  Cornwall.  That  is  to  say,  the  minister  suggested  the  name 
 to  the  representative  of  the  county,  who  proposed  it  in  the  House  of 
 Burgesses. 
 
 11.  Shelburne. — Called  after  Lord  Shelburne,  who  was  prime  minister 
 in  England  for  a  short  time,  and  was  regarded  as  friendly  to  the  Americans. 
 
 12.  Blisland. — This  is  a  common  name  in  England,  and  is  synonymous 
 with  "  happy  land."  It  is  evidently  applied  from  some  local  incident  long 
 lost,  or  from  some  place  in  England  connected  with  some  of  its  parish- 
 ioners.    The  word  was  originally  Bliss-land. 
 
 13.  Saint  Bride. — This  should  have  been  printed  "St.  Bride's."  It 
 alludes  to  the  spiritual  marriage  of  St.  Catharine,  who,  according  to  the 
 Catholic  legends,  had  the  bridal  ring  placed  on  her  finger  by  our  Saviour 
 in  his  childhood.  Correggio — I  think  it  is — has  given  us  a  superb  paint- 
 ing of  the  scene.  The  picture  (partly  original)  is  at  the  house  of  the  late 
 Miss  Ann  Herson,  a  Catholic  lady  of  Norfolk,  who  died  during  the  yellow 
 fever,  and  who  was  during  her  life  a  ministering  angel  to  the  poor, — be- 
 stowing her  vast  wealth  freely  in  the  cause  of  charity.     As  St.  Catharine 
 
APPENDIX.  427 
 
 was  never  married  corporeally ^  she  has  been  called  the  bride  of  Heavei, — 
 that  is,  Saint  Bride.  We  have  a  street  in  Norfolk  called  Catharine,  named 
 about  the  time  of  the  erection  of  the  parish  of  St.  Bride. 
 
 14.  Bromfield. — I  overlooked  Bromfield  in  its  proper  place.  The 
 term  "  brom,"  which  signifies  xolld  oats,  is  a  common  prefix  in  England; 
 as,  Bromley,  Bromwich,  Bromgrove,  Bromton,  (now  Brompton,)  &c. 
 
 There  are  seven  different  places  in  Staffordshire,  England,  called  Brom- 
 ley, and  in  Kent ;  and  it  is  probable  that  some  Staffordshire  colonist  or 
 Kentish  man  suggested  the  name  Bromfield,  as  appropriate  to  the  position 
 of  the  church  in  the  county  of  Culpepper. 
 
 15.  Lynnhaven. — This  was  so  called  from  the  port  of  Lynn  in  the 
 county  of  Norfolk,  England,  and  before  Princess  Anne,  in  which  it  now  is, 
 was  set  apart  as  a  distinct  county. 
 
 16.  OvERWHARTON. — This  name,  like  that  of  Stratton,  is  that  of  an  Eng- 
 lish town  in  the  first  place,  and,  secondly,  of  an  individual.  It  may  have 
 been  called  in  honour  of  George  Wharton,  a  native  of  Westmoreland,  in 
 England,  who  lost  all  during  the  civil  wars,  and  who  may  have  been  a  friend 
 to  the  George  Mason — the  first  of  the  name — who  was  a  Staffordshire  man 
 and  a  royalist.  Or  it  may  have  been  called  after  the  Marchioness  of 
 Wharton,  who  was  a  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Lee,  of  Ditchley, — a  great 
 royalist, — and  who  inherited  his  wealth.  If  Stafford  had  not  been  settled 
 by  some  strong  Cavaliers,  and  the  parish  had  been  created  after  the  Revo- 
 lution of  1688,  I  would  suppose  it  was  called  Wharton  in  honour  of  the 
 author  of  the  celebrated  ballad  of  Lillibulero. 
 
 17.  CoPLE. — This  should  correctly  be  written  Copple.  The  word  ia 
 common  in  Cornwall  and  in  the  mining-counties  of  England,  and  meana 
 a  vessel  used  in  refining  metals.  It  was  common,  three  hundred  years  ago, 
 to  name  taverns  after  instruments;  as,  the  "Mortar  and  Pestle,"  the  "Bell," 
 &c.  But  I  know  of  no  place  in  England  so  called.  If  there  were  any 
 mines  in  Westmoremand,  the  title  would  be  appropriate  enough. 
 
 18.  Westmoreland. — This  county  was  created  between  the  years  1648 
 and  1653,  near  a  century  before  any  of  its  Revolutionary  men  were  born; 
 60  the  Northern  writer  cannot  say  properly  that  it  was  so  called  from  its 
 having  produced  so  many  great  men  in  Virginia.  The  true  meaning  of 
 Moreland  is  "greater  land,"  from  the  comparative  "more,"  which  is  used 
 in  the  sense  of  great  by  Gower,  Chaucer,  and  even  as  late  as  Shakspeare,  who 
 Bays,  in  King  John,  Act  II.  5th  sc,  "a  more  requital."  But,  if  Moreland 
 is  derived  from  the  Celtic  word  "  more,"  then  Moreland  signifies  great  land, 
 or  high  land;  as,  Maccullum  More  is  the  Great  Maccullum.  "Gilmore" 
 means  the  henchman  of  the  more  or  great  man.  The  name  of  Westmore- 
 land was  given  originally  without  doubt  to  a  scene  of  high  land  or  a  great 
 stretch  of  land  of  some  kind,  and  never  had  allusion  to  the  men  who  were 
 born  or  died  in  any  place  so  called. 
 
 19.  Martin's  Brandon. — Brandon  was  so  called  from  the  town  of 
 Brandon,  in  Suffolk,  England.     It  gives  the  British  title  to  the  Scotch 
 
428  APPENDIX. 
 
 Duke  of  Hamilton.  It  is  situated  on  the  river  Ouse,  and  its  name  waa 
 given,  like  that  of  Surrey,  Sussex,  and  Suffolk,  from  emigrants  from  those 
 parts  of  England.  It  appears  from  the  appendix  of  Burke's  History,  vol. 
 i.  p.  334,  that  one  John  Martin  brought  out  a  patent  from  England  of  five 
 hundred  acres,  which  was  located  on  the  tract,  or  hundred,  called  Brandon, 
 on  Chapoke  Creek ;  and,  in  the  early  enumeration  of  the  different  settle- 
 ments or  plantations  in  the  Colony,  the  farm  of  John  Martin  was  always 
 called  "  Martin's  Brandon."     This  was  as  early,  I  think,  as  1630. 
 
 No.  IV. 
 
 Names  of  some  of  the  Old  and  Leading  Families  in  Eastern 
 Virginia  in  Colonial  Times  and  Immediately  Succeeding  the 
 Revolution.* 
 
 [The  following  has  been  furnished  by  Mr.  Francis  Cabell,  of  Warminster,  Va., 
 to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  other  valuable  communications.] 
 
 Allen,  Alexander,  Ambler,  Archer,  Armistead,  Atkinson,  Aylett,  Acril. 
 
 Bacon,  Baker,  Ball,  Baldwin,  Ballard,  Bankhead,  Banister,  Bassett, 
 Baylor,  Baynham,  Berkeley,  Beverley,  Birchett,  Blair,  Bland,  Boiling, 
 Bouldin,  Booth,  Bowyer,  Bradley,  Brent,  Braxton,  Bowdoin,  Browne, 
 Brooke,  Broadnaxe,  Burwell,  Burnley,  Butler,  Buckner,  Byrd,  Basker- 
 ville,  Branch,  Booker,  Blow. 
 
 Cabell,  Calloway,  Carr,  Carrington,  Carter,  Cary,  Catlett,  Chamberlayne, 
 Christian,  Clopton,  Claiborne,  Clayton,  Clarke,  Cocke,  Coleman,  Coles, 
 Colston,  Cooper,  Conway,  Corbin,  Custis,  Crawford. 
 
 Dabney,  Daniel,  Davenport,  Davis,  Dandridge,  Digges,  Dulany. 
 
 Edmunds,  Edwards,  Eggleston,  Eldridge,  Ellis,  Embry,  Eppes,  Everard, 
 Eyre. 
 
 Fairfax,  Farley,  Faulcon,  Field,  Fitzgerald,  Fitzhugh,  Fleming,  Fry. 
 
 *  The  above  list  of  names  is  a  copy  of  one  which  was  drawn  up  for  the  writer's 
 own  use,  and  which,  having  grown  by  gradual  accretion  from  a  small  nucleus,  is 
 still  very  imperfect.  Especially  is  it  defective  in  the  names  of  many  who  resided 
 in  the  lower  counties,  or  in  the  Northern  Neck,  or  the  other  necks  between  the 
 large  rivers.  It  is  not  pretended  that  these  families  were  all  of  the  ancient  "aris- 
 tocracy," so  called,  although  most  of  them  might  have  certain  representatives  among 
 the  gentry  of  the  country.  Some  of  them  were  "  novi  homines"  within  the  memory 
 of  the  living.  They  are  here  arranged  in  alphabetical  order :  those  who  are 
 acquainted  with  our  political  and  social  history  will  know  how  to  classify  them 
 according  to  another  standard.  Neither  are  they  assigned  to  any  determined  locality. 
 The  original  ancestral  seats  might  be  assigned  to  certain  counties  in  most  cases; 
 but  their  posterity  in  many  :*,hers  is  too  widely  dispersed. 
 
APPENDIX.  429 
 
 Gay,  Gibbon,  Gilmer,  Gojde,  Goodwyn,  Graves,  Grayson,  Green,  Grif- 
 fin, Grymes,  Grammar,  Greeuway,  Garnett,  Garland,  Gaines,  Gliolson. 
 
 Hackley,  Hansford,  Hardaway,  Harmer,  Harrison,  Harvie,  Herbert, 
 Hill,  Holliday,  Holmes,  Hooe,  Howard,  Hubard,  Hairston,  Heath,  Heth. 
 Hicks,  Hopkins,  Hawkins,  Hodges,  Henderson,  Haynes. 
 
 Innes,  Irby. 
 
 Jefferson,  Jennings,  Johnson,  Jones,  Joynes. 
 
 Kennon,  King. 
 
 Lanier,  Lee,  Lewis,  Lightfoot,  Littlepage,  Littleton,  Lomax,  Ludweil, 
 Lyons,  Leftwich. 
 
 Mallory,  Martin,  Marshall,  Marye,  Mason,  Massie,  Matthews,  Mayo, 
 Meade,  Mercer,  Minor,  Meredith,  Merriwether,  Michie,  Minge,  McCarty, 
 Moore,  Moseley,  Munford,  Morris,  Morton,  Mosby. 
 
 Nash,  Nelson,  Newton,  Nicholas,  Nivison,  Norvell,  Noland. 
 
 Page,  Parke,  Parker,  Peachey,  Pegram,  Pendleton,  Penn,  Peter,  Pey- 
 ton, Phillips,  Pierce,  Pleasants,  Pollard,  Pope,  Powell,  Poythress,  Prentiss, 
 Price,  Prosser,  Posey. 
 
 Randolph,  Reade,  Riddick,  Roane,  Robertson,  Robinson,  Rose,  Ruffin, 
 Russell,  Royall. 
 
 Savage,  Saunders,  Scarburgh,  Selden,  Shepherd,  Short,  Skelton,  Skip- 
 with.  Slaughter,  Spottswood,  Stanard,  Stevenson,  Stith,  Stokes,  Steptoe, 
 Strother,  Swann,  Syme,  Spencer. 
 
 Tabb,  Talbot,  Taliafero,  Tayloe,  Taylor,  Tazewell,  Terry,  Thornton, 
 Todd,  Travis,  Trent,  Tucker,  Tyler. 
 
 Upshur,  Upshaw ;  Venable,  Vaughn. 
 
 Waller,  Walker,  Walton,  Wade,  Ward,  Waryng,  Washington,  Watkins, 
 Watson,  West,  Wickham,  Webb,  Whiting,  Westwood,  Wilkins,  Wilcox, 
 Willis,  Winston,  Williams,  Withers,  Wood,  Woodson,  Wise,  Wormley, 
 Wyatt,  Wythe. 
 
 Yates,  Yelverton. 
 
 A  very  few  Scotch  and  Irish  names  are  found  in  this  list, — still  more  of 
 Welsh;  but  the  great  body  of  them  are  English  or  British,  (other  than 
 Saxon.)* 
 
 *  Welsh  Names  to  be  found  in  the  United  States  and  many  of  them  in  Virginia. 
 
 Atkins,  Adams,  Apjohn,  Apthorp,  Aubrey. 
 
 Balch,  Barlow,  Bayly,  Benlow,  Bevan,  Bowen,  Boydell,  Breese,  Broadus,  (Broad- 
 hurst,)  Broughton,  Bulkley. 
 
 Cadwallader,  Catesby,  Clements,  Cloyd,  Conway,  Coates,  Cobbs,  Cerwin,  Crad- 
 dock,  (Caradoc,)  Crute,  (Crwt,)  Cunlifife. 
 
 Davis,  Davies,  Dawkins,  Denby,  Dickins,  Dickinson,  Dewey. 
 
 Edmunds,  Edwards,  Evans. 
 
 Fane,  Fielding,  Floyd,  Fluellen. 
 
 Garland,  Gerald,  Glyn,  Godwin,  Griffin,  Griffith,  Gwathney,  Gwillyn,  Gwynn, 
 Gwinnett,  Graves. 
 
 Hawkins,  rianmer,  Harris,  Haskins,  Hawkins,  Havard,  Haynes,  Hopkins,  Hoskins, 
 Herbert,  Hickes,  Holland,  Howell,  Howland,  Hughes,  Humphreys,  Hurst. 
 
430  APPENDIX. 
 
 No.  V. 
 
 Extract  from  John  Rolf's  Letter  to  King  James  when  he  was  in 
 England  with  Pocahontas,  concerning  the  first  Plantations 
 or  Settlements  in  the  Colony. 
 
 At  Henrico,  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  ninety  odd  myles  from  the 
 mouth  thereof,  and  within  fifteen  or  sixteen  myles  of  the  Falls  or  head  of 
 
 Jenyns,  Jenkyns,  Judkins,  Junkin,  Jeffreys,  Jefferson,  Jacobs,  James,  Jones, 
 Jchnes,  Isaacs. 
 
 Langhorn,  Leigh,  Lewis,  Lewellyn,  Lister,  Lloyd,  Ludlow,  Lyman. 
 
 Maddock,  (Madoc,)  Matthews,  Mansel,  Meredith,  Meyrick  or  Merrick,  Morgan, 
 Miles,  Morris,  Morse,  Mosby,  Mostyn,  Middleton. 
 
 Nichols,  Norris,  Nevin  or  Nevins. 
 
 Owen,  Owens. 
 
 Pannill,  Par,  Parry,  Parkins,  Perkins,  Perkinson,  Peacock,  Peters,  Penn,  Pen- 
 dergast,  Pennant,  Pickens,  Phillips,  Poole,  Polwhell,  Powell,  Powys,  Price,  Pratt, 
 I'richard,  Pugh,  Pym. 
 
 Richards,  Rees  or  Reece,  Rice,  Rivers,  Rowland,  Roberts,  Rogers,  Ragland. 
 
 Stokes,  Stanley,  Stephens,  Shelby,  Simonds  or  Simmons,  Snowden. 
 
 Thomas,  Tompkins,  Trevelyan,  Trevor,  Tudor,  Tyndale  or  Tindall. 
 
 Vane  or  Fane,  Vaughn. 
 
 Watkins  or  Gwatkin,  Williams,  Winn,  Wilkins,  Wilkinson,  Watts,  Walters  or  Wa- 
 ters, Wills,  Willis,  Wallis,  Wall,  Warner,  Wayles,  Wilks,  Womack,  Wootan,  Wayne. 
 
 1.  The  following  surnames  are  taken  from  those  of  the  ancient  princes  of  the 
 country: — Cadwallader,  Griffin,  Gwynnett,  (Gwynnedd,)  Craddock,  (Caradoc,) 
 Howell,  Lewellyn,  Madoc,  Owen,  Rice,  (Rhuys,)  Tudor,  (Tewdor.) 
 
 2.  These  by  adding  "  s"  to  Scripture  names, — viz.:  Adams,  Daniels,  Davies, 
 (Davids,)  Ellis,  (Elias,)  Johnes  or  Jones,  James,  Isaacs,  Jacobs,  Matthews,  Phillips, 
 Stephens,  Symonds,  Peters,  Thomas. 
 
 3.  And  these  by  adding  "  s"  to  common  Christian  names: — Clements,  Edmunds, 
 Edwards,  Evans,  Hughes,  Humphreys,  Jeffreys,  (Geoffreys,)  Richards,  Roberts, 
 Rowlands,  Wills,  Williams,  Watts,  Walters. 
 
 4.  "Ap"  or  "ab"  means  son,  and  is  often  prefixed  to  other  names;  and  the  affix 
 «'  kins"  denotes  a  collateral  relation  :  thus,  Bevan  is  equivalent  to  Ap-Evan  ;  Bowen, 
 Ap-Owen;  Breese,  Ap-Rees ;  Parry,  Ap-Harry ;  Powell,  Ap- Howell ;  Pugh,  Ap- 
 Hugh  ;  Price,  Ap-Rice ;  Prichard,  Ap-Richard ;  Penry,  Ap-Henry.  Atkins,  (Ar- 
 thurs'-kin,)  Dickens-son,  Dawkins,  Haskins,  Hawkins,  Hopkins,  Jenkins,  Judkins, 
 (Judas-kin,)  Pickens,  Perkins-son,  Tomkins,  Watkins,  Wilkins. 
 
 5.  Some  of  the  above  names  may  be  Cornish,  old  British,  or  otherwise  Celtic, 
 
 rather  than  strictly  Welsh ;  thus,  the  English  have  a  proverb, — 
 
 "  By  Tre,  Pol,  and  Pen 
 You  may  know  the  Cornish  men." 
 
 6.  It  is  curious  to  note  how  many  of  the  original  Puritans  of  New  England,  of 
 the  Quakers  of  Pennsylvania,  of  the  Baptists  of  Virginia  and  elsewhere,  of  advocates 
 of  extreme  republican  opinions  in  matters  of  State,  as  well  as  of  Revolutionary 
 leaders,  bore  names  to  be  found  in  the  above  list.  Of  very  many  of  the  citizens 
 of  the  Piedmont  district,  in  Virginia,  the  same  may  be  said.  Their  ancestors  may 
 have  been  attracted  thither  from  its  resemblance  to  the  Principality  in  its  physical 
 features. 
 
APPENDIX.  481 
 
 that  river,  (being  our  furthest  habitation  within  the  land  J  are  thirty-eight 
 men  and  boyes,  whereof  twenty-two  are  farmors,  the  rest  officers  and 
 others,  all  whom  maintayne  themselves  with  food  and  apparrell.  Of  this 
 towne  one  capten  Smaley  hath  the  command  in  the  absence  of  capten 
 James  Davis.  Mr.  Wm.  Wickham  minister  there,  who,  in  his  life  and 
 doctrine,  give  good  examples  and  godly  instructions  to  the  people. 
 
 At  Bermuda  Nether  Hundred,  (seated  on  the  south  side  of  the  river, 
 crossing  it  and  going  by  land,  five  myles  lower  then  Henrico  by  water,) 
 are  one  hundred  and  nineteen — which  seate  couteyueth  a  good  circuite  of 
 ground — the  river  running  round,  so  that  a  pale  running  cross  a  neck  of 
 land  from  one  parte  of  the  river  to  the  other,  maketh  it  a  peninsula.  The 
 houses  and  dwellings  of  the  people  are  sett  round  about  by  the  river,  and 
 all  along  the  pale,  so  farr  distant  one  from  the  other,  that  upon  anie  alarme, 
 they  can  succor  and  second  one  the  other.  These  people  are  injoyned  by 
 a  charter,  (being  incorporated  to  the  Bermuda  towne,  which  is  made  a 
 corporacoun,)  to  effect  and  pei'forme  such  duties  and  services  whereunto 
 they  are  bound  for  a  certain  tyme,  and  then  to  have  their  freedome.  This 
 corporacoun  admit  no  farmors,  unles  they  procure  of  the  governor  some  of 
 the  colony  men  to  be  their  servants,  for  whom  (being  no  members  of  the 
 corporacoun,)  they  are  to  pay  rent  corne  as  other  farmors  of  this  kind — 
 these  are  about  seventeen.  Others  also  comprehended  in  the  said  num- 
 ber of  one  hundred  and  nineteen  there,  are  resident,  who  labor  generallie 
 for  the  colonic;  amongst  whom  some  make  pitch  and  tarr,  potashes,  char- 
 cole  and  other  works,  and  are  maintayned  by  the  magazin — but  are  not 
 of  the  corporacoun.  At  this  place  (for  the  most  part)  liveth  capten 
 Peacdly,  deputy  marshal  and  deputy  governor.  Mr.  Alexander  Whitaker, 
 (sonne  to  the  reverend  and  famous  divine.  Dr.  Whitaker,)  a  good  divine, 
 hath  tbe  ministerial  charge  here. 
 
 At  West  and  Sherley  Hundred  (seated  on  the  north  side  of  the  river, 
 lower  then  the  Bermudas  three  or  four  myles,)  are  twenty-five,  commanded 
 by  capten  Maddeson — who  are  imployed  onely  in  planting  and  curing 
 tobacco, — with  the  pi'ofitt  thereof  to  clothe  themselves  and  all  those  who 
 labor  about  the  generall  business. 
 
 At  James  Towne  (seated  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  from  West  and 
 Sherley  Hundred  lower  down  about  thirty-seven  myles,)  are  fifty,  under 
 the  command  of  lieutenant  Sharpe,  in  the  absence  of  capten  Francis 
 West,  Esq.,  brother  to  the  right  ho'ble  the  Le.  Lawarre, — whereof  thirty- 
 one  are  farmors;  all  theis  maintayne  themselves  with  food  and  rayment. 
 Mr.  Richard  Bucke  minister  there — a  verie  good  preacher. 
 
 At  Kequoughtan  (being  not  farr  from  the  mouth  of  the  river,  thirty- 
 seven  miles  below  James  Towne  on  the  same  side,)  are  twenty — whereof 
 'eleven  are  farmors;  all  those  also  maintayne  themselves  as  the  former. 
 Capten  George  Webb  commander.     Mr.  Wm.  Mays  minister  there. 
 
 At  Dales-Gift  (being  upon  the  sea,  neere  unto  Cape  Charles,  about 
 thirty  my'es  from  Kequoughtan,)  are  seventeen,  under  the  command  of  one 
 
432  APPENDIX. 
 
 lieutenant  Cradock ;  all  these  are  fedd  and  maintayued  by  the  colony.    Theh 
 labor  is  to  make  salt  and  catch  fish  at  the  two  seasons  aforementioned. 
 
 So  the  nomber  of  officers  and  laborers  are  two  hundred  and  five.  The 
 farmor.s  81;  besides  woemcn  and  children,  in  everie  place  some — which  in 
 all  amounteth  to  three  hundred  and  fifty-one  persons — a  small  nomber  to 
 advance  so  great  a  worke. 
 
 Theis  severall  places  are  not  thus  weakly  man'd,  as  capable  of  no  greater 
 nomber,  (for  they  will  maintayne  many  hundreds  more,) — but  because  no 
 one  can  be  forsaken  without  losse  and  detriment  to  all.  If  then  so  few 
 people,  thus  united,  ordered  and  governed,  doe  live  so  happily,  every  one 
 partaking  of  the  others  labor,  can  keepe  in  possession  so  much  ground  as 
 will  feed  a  far  gTcater  nomber  in  the  same  or  better  condition;  and  seeing 
 too,  too  many  poore  farmors  in  England  worke  all  the  yeare,  rising  early 
 and  going  to  bed  late,  live  penuriously,  and  much  adoe  to  pay  their  land- 
 lord's rent,  besides  a  daily  karking  and  caring  to  feed  themselves  and 
 families,  what  happines  might  they  enjoy  in  Virginia,  were  men  sensible 
 of  theis  things,  where  they  may  have  ground  for  nothing,  more  than  they 
 can  manure;  reape  more  fruits  and  profitts  with  half  the  labor,  void  of 
 many  cares  and  vexacions,  and  for  their  rent  a  matter  of  small  or  no 
 moment,  I  leave  to  your  singular  judgment  and  consideracoun,  nothing 
 doubting,  but  He  (who,  by  his  infinite  goodnes,  with  so  small  means, 
 hath  settled  these  poore  and  weake  beginnings  so  happily,)  will  animate, 
 stirr  up  and  encourage  manie  others  cheerfully  to  undertake  this  worke, 
 and  will  assuredly  add  a  daily  strength  to  uphold  and  maintayne  what  he 
 hath  already  begun. 
 
 Seeing  then  this  languishing  action  is  now  brought  to  this  forwardness 
 and  strength,  no  person  but  is  provided  for,  either  by  their  owne  or  others 
 labors,  to  subsist  themselves  for  food,  and  to  be  able  to  rayse  commodities 
 for  clothing  and  other  necessaries,  envy  it  selfe,  poysoned  with  the  venom 
 of  aspes,  cannot  wound  it. 
 
 Now,  to  drawe  to  a  conclusion  of  this  my  poore  oblacon,  I  would  crave 
 your  Highnes'  patience  a  little  longer — and  that  you  would  turne  your 
 heart  to  a  more  heavenly  meditacoun,  wherein  much  joy  and  comfort  is  to 
 be  reaped  and  found,  of  all  such  as  shall  truly,  sincerely  and  unfeynedly 
 seeke  to  advance  the  honor  of  God,  and  to  propagate  his  gospell.  There 
 is  no  small  hope  by  pietie,  clemencie,  curtesie  and  civill  demeanor,  (by 
 which  meanes  some  are  wonne  to  us  alreadie,)  to  convert  and  bring  to  the 
 knowledge  and  true  worship  of  Jesus  Christ  thousands  of  poore,  wretched 
 and  misbelieving  people  on  whose  faces  a  good  christian  cannot  looke  with- 
 out sorrow,  pittie  and  compsssion,  seeing  they  beare  the  image  of  our 
 Heavenlie  Creator,  and  we  and  they  come  from  one  and  the  same  mould, 
 especiallie  we  knowing  that  they,  merely  through  ignorance  of  God  and 
 Christ,  doe  run  headlong,  yea,  with  joy,  into  destruction  and  perpetuall 
 aamnation, — for  which  knowledge  we  are  the  more  bound  and  indebted 
 to  Almightie  God,  (for  what  were  we  before  the  gospell  of  Christ  shined 
 
APPENDIX.  433 
 
 amongst  us?)  and  cannot  better  express  our  duties  and  thankfulness  for  so 
 great  mercies,  then  by  using  such  meaues  to  them,  as  it  pleased  him  to 
 lend  unto  others  to  bring  our  forefathers  and  us  into  the  waies  of  trueth, 
 — it  is  much  to  be  mourned  and  lamented  how  lightlie  the  workes  of  Grod 
 are  now  a  days  generallie  regard'id,  and  less  sought  after;  but  the  worke 
 of  the  world,  as  though  they  were  eternall,  hungered  for,  and  thirsted  after 
 with  insatiable  greedines.  But  should  we  well  consider,  examine  and 
 search  into  ourselves,  what  we  were,  and  now  are,  there  can  be  no  heart, 
 (if  not  hardened  as  the  nether  mill  stone,)  but  would  even  break  itself  to 
 pieces,  and  distribute  to  manie  poore  soules  some  parte  thereof,  to  purge 
 them  from  their  lees  of  synne,  and  to  sette  them  in  the  right  pathes  of 
 holines  and  righteousnes,  to  serve  the  King  of  Heaven ;  by  which  meanes 
 and  God's  holy  assistance,  no  doubt  they  will  sooue  be  brought  to  abandon 
 their  old  superstitions  and  idolatries,  wherein  they  have  been  nursed  and 
 trayned  from  their  infancies,  and  our  greatest  adversaries  shall  not  taunt 
 us  with  this  reproach,  "Whom  of  you  have  you  wonne  to  christianitie?" 
 What  a  crowne  of  glorie  shalbe  sett  upon  their  heads  who  shall  faithfuUie 
 labor  herein,  I  leave  to  the  enjoying  of  them,  who  shall  endeavour  un- 
 feynedly  to  meritt  the  same.  Fiuallie,  as  Caleb  and  Joshua  in  the  verie 
 heate  of  grudgings,  murmurings,  and  assemblies  of  the  children  of  Israeli, 
 stood  stoutlie  for  the  Lord's  cause,  commending  the  goodnes  of  the  land 
 they  discovered,  to  the  faces  of  their  oppressors,  and  the  easines  to  obtain 
 it  even  to  the  perill  of  their  lives,  so  many  right  ho'ble  and  worthie  per- 
 sonages, both  here  and  in  Virginia,  (whom  generallie  the  most  parte  with- 
 drew themselves,  that  the  action  was  almost  sunck  downe  in  forgetfulnes,) 
 bav^e  mightilie  upheld  this  christian  cause — for  God,  even  our  owne  God, 
 did  helpe  them.  For  neither  evill  reports,  nor  slanders,  nor  murmurings, 
 noi  backbitings  of  others,  nor  any  disaster,  did  once  dismay  or  hinder 
 them  from  upholding  thereof  with  their  good  reports,  incouragements,  and 
 meanes  yearelie  sent  to  the  planters,  to  nourish  life  and  being  in  this  zeal- 
 ous worke.  I  beseech  God  to  raise  up  many  more  such,  so  zealous  for 
 God's  glory,  to  forward  the  same — we  have  tasted  of  some  fruits  thereof. 
 There  are  no  great  nor  strong  castles,  nor  men  like  the  sons  of  Anack,  to 
 hinder  our  quiet  possession  of  that  land.  God's  hand  hath  been  mightie 
 in  the  preservacoun  thereof  hitherto;  what  need  we  then  to  feare,  but  to 
 goe  up  at  once  as  a  peculiar  people,  marked  and  chosen  by  the  finger  of 
 God,  to  possess  it,  for  undoubtedly  he  is  with  us.  And  as  for  murmurers, 
 slanderers  and  backsliders,  a  due  porcoun  shalbe  given  them  for  their  re- 
 ward. So  the  blessings  of  Caleb  and  Joshua  shall  fall  upon  all  those  that 
 constantly  persevere  to  the  end.-  Thus,  craving  your  gracious  pardon  for 
 my  rude  boldnes,  beseaching  God  to  send  you  the  fulnes  of  his  blessings 
 in  this  world  and  in  the  world  to  come,  I  rest, 
 Your  highnes'  most  faithful  and  loyall  subject; 
 
 John  Rolf. 
 
 Vol.  II.— 28 
 
434  APPENDIX. 
 
 No.  VI. 
 
 The  following  address  and  resolutions  of  the  patriots  of  the  Northern 
 Neck  of  Virginia,  in  the  year  1765,  immediately  after  the  passage  of  the 
 Stamp  Act,  properly  belongs  to  the  article  on  Washington  parish,  Westmore- 
 land. It  was  drawn  up  by  Richard  Henry  Lee,  whose  name  is  first  on  the 
 list.  It  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  public  association  in  the  land  for  the 
 resistance  to  that  act. 
 
 Roused  by  danger,  and  alarmed  at  attempts,  foreign  and  domestic,  to 
 reduce  the  people  of  this  country  to  a  state  of  abject  and  detestable  slavery, 
 by  destroying  that  free  and  happy  constitution  of  government  under  which 
 they  have  hitherto  lived, — We,  who  subscribe  this  paper,  have  associated, 
 and  do  bind  ourselves  to  each  other,  to  God,  and  to  our  country,  by  the 
 firmest  ties  that  religion  and  virtue  can  frame,  most  sacredly  and  punctu- 
 ally to  stand  by,  and  with  our  lives  and  fortunes  to  support,  maintain,  and 
 defend  each  other  in  the  observance  and  execution  of  these  following 
 articles. 
 
 First. — We  declare  all  due  allegiance  and  obedience  to  oar  lawful 
 Sovereign,  George  the  Third,  King  of  Great  Britain.  And  we  determine 
 to  the  utmost  of  our  power  to  preserve  the  laws,  the  peace  and  good  order 
 of  this  colony,  as  far  as  is  consistent  with  the  preservation  of  our  constitu- 
 tional rights  and  liberty. 
 
 Secondly. — As  we  know  it  to  be  the  birthright  privilege  of  every  British 
 subject,  (and  of  the  people  of  Virginia  as  being  such,)  founded  on  reason, 
 law,  and  compact,  that  he  cannot  be  legally  tried,  but  by  his  peers,  and 
 that  he  cannot  be  taxed,  but  by  the  consent  of  a  Parliament,  in  which  he 
 is  represented  by  persons  chosen  by  the  people,  and  who  themselves  pay 
 a  part  of  the  tax  they  impose  on  others.  If  therefore  any  person  or  per- 
 sons shall  attempt,  by  any  action  or  proceeding,  to  deprive  this  colony  of 
 those  fundamental  rights,  we  will  immediately  regard  him  or  them  as  the 
 most  dangerous  enemy  of  the  community;  and  we  will  go  to  any  ex- 
 tremity, not  only  to  prevent  the  success  of  such  attempts,  but  to  stigmatize 
 and  punish  the  offender. 
 
 Thirdly. — As  the  Stamp  Act  does  absolutely  direct  the  property  of  the 
 people  to  be  taken  from  them  without  their  consent  expressed  by  their 
 representatives,  and  as  in  many  cases  it  deprives  the  British  American 
 subject  of  his  right  to  trial  by  jury;  we  do  determine,  at  every  hazard, 
 and,  paying  no  regard  to  danger  or  to  death,  we  will  exert  every  faculty 
 to  prevent  the  execution  of  the  said  Stamp  Act  in  any  instance  whatsoever 
 within  this  colony.  And  every  abandoned  wretch,  who  shall  be  so  lost  to 
 virtue  and  public  good,  as  wickedly  to  contribute  to  the  introduction  or 
 fixture  of  the  Stamp  Act  in  this  colony,  by  using  stamp  paper,  or  by  any 
 other  means,  we  will,  with  the  utmost  expedition,  convince  all  such  pro- 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 435 
 
 fligates  that  immediate  danger  and  disgrace  shall  attend  their  prostitute 
 purposes. 
 
 Fourthly. — That  the  last  article  may  most  surely  and  effectually  be 
 executed,  we  engage  to  each  other,  that  whenever  it  shall  be  known  to 
 any  of  this  association,  that  any  person  is  so  conducting  himself  as  lo 
 favour  the  introduction  of  the  Stamp  Act,  that  immediate  notice  shall  be 
 given  to  as  many  of  the  association  as  possible;  and  that  every  individual 
 so  informed  shall,  with  expedition,  repair  to  a  place  of  meeting  to  be 
 appointed  as  near  the  scene  of  action  as  may  be. 
 
 Fifthly. — Each  associator  shall  do  his  true  endeavour  to  obtain  as  many 
 signers  to  this  association  as  he  possibly  can. 
 
 Sixthly. — If  any  attempt  shall  be  made  on  the  liberty  or  property  of 
 any  associator  for  any  action  or  thing  done  in  consequence  of  this  agrree- 
 ment,  we  do  most  solemnly  bind  ourselves  by  the  sacred  engagements 
 above  entered  into,  at  the  utmost  risk  of  our  lives  and  fortunes,  to  restore 
 such  associate  to  his  liberty,  and  to  protect  him  in  the  enjoyment  of  his 
 property. 
 
 In  testimony  of  the  good  faith  with  which  we  resolve  to  execute  this 
 association,  we  have  this  27th  day  of  February,  1766,  in  Virginia,  put  our 
 hands  and  seals  hereto. 
 
 Richard  Henry  Lee 
 Will.  Robinson 
 Lewis  Willis 
 Thos.  Lud.  Lee 
 Samuel  Washington 
 Charles  Washington 
 Moore  Fauntleroy 
 Francis  Lightfoot  Lee 
 Thomas  Jones 
 Rodham  Kenner 
 Spencer  M.  Ball 
 Richard  Mitchell 
 Joseph  Murdock 
 Richd.  Parker 
 Spence  Monroe 
 John  Watts 
 Robt.  Lovell 
 John  Blagge 
 Charles  Weeks 
 Willm.  Booth 
 Geo.  Turberville 
 Alvin  Moxley 
 Wm.  Flood 
 
 John  Ballantine,  Junr. 
 William  Lee 
 
 William  Sydnor 
 John  Monroe 
 William  Cocke 
 Willm.  Grayson 
 Wm.  Brockenbrough 
 Saml.  Selden 
 Richd.  Lee 
 Daniel  Tibbs 
 Francis  Thornton,  Juni 
 Peter  Rust 
 John  Lee,  Jr. 
 Francis  Waring 
 John  Upshaw 
 Meriwether  Smith 
 Thos.  Roane 
 Jas.  Edmondson 
 Jas.  Webb,  Junr. 
 John  Edmondson 
 Jas.  Banks 
 Smith  Young 
 Laur.  Washington 
 W.  Roane 
 Rich.  Hodges 
 Jas.  Upshaw 
 Jas.  Booker 
 
436 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Thos.  Chilton 
 Richard  Buckner 
 Jos.  Pierce 
 Will.  Chilton 
 John  Williams 
 John  Blackwell 
 Winder  S.  Kenner 
 Wm.  Bronaugh 
 Wm.  Peirce 
 John  Berryman 
 John  Dickson 
 John  Brooue 
 Edwd.  Sanford 
 Charles  Chilton 
 Edwd.  Sanford 
 Daniel  McCarty 
 Jer.  Rush 
 Edwd.  Ransdell 
 Townshend  Dade 
 John  Ash  ton 
 W.  Brent 
 Francis  Foushee 
 John  Smith,  Jour, 
 Wm.  Ball 
 Thos.  Barnes 
 Jos.  Blackwell 
 Reuben  Meriwether 
 Edw.  Mountjoy 
 Wm.  J.  Mountjoy 
 Thos.  Mountjoy 
 John  Mountjoy 
 Gilbt.  Campbell 
 Jos.  Lane 
 
 A.  Montague 
 Rich'd  Jeffries 
 John  Suggett 
 John  S.  Woodcock 
 Robt.  Wormeley  Carter 
 John  Beale,  Junr. 
 John  Newton 
 Will.  Beale,  Junr. 
 Chs.  Mortimer 
 
 John  Edmondson,  Jr. 
 Charles  Beale 
 
 Peter  Grant 
 
 Thompson  Mason 
 
 Jona.  Beckwith 
 
 Jas.  Samford 
 
 John  Belfield 
 
 W.  Smith 
 
 John  Augt.  Washington 
 
 Thos.  Belfield 
 
 Edgcomb  Suggett 
 
 Henry  Francks 
 
 John  Bland,  Junr. 
 
 Jas.  Emerson 
 
 Thos.  Logan 
 
 Jo.  Milliken 
 
 Ebenezer  Fisher 
 
 Hancock  Eustace 
 
 John  Richards 
 
 Thos.  Jett 
 
 Thos.  Douglas 
 
 Max.  Robinson 
 
 John  Orr. 
 
 No.  VII. 
 
 Synopsis  of  Assembly  Acts  Relating  to  the  Protestant  Epis- 
 copal Church. 
 
 It  was  my  intention  to  have  written  an  article  on  the  last  years  of  the 
 Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  Virginia,  beginning  with  the  Act  of  As- 
 sembly in  1776,  which  suspended  the  salaries  of  the  clergy,  and  ending 
 
AIPENDIX.  437 
 
 With  that  which  confiscated  the  glebes,  in  1802.  But  I  find  the  same  so 
 much  better  done  in  this  and  the  two  following  numbers  of  this  Appendix 
 that  I  cannot  hesitate  between  them.  The  summary  of  Acts  and  Memo- 
 rials has  been  furnished  me  by  my  young  friend,  Mr.  John  Eston  Cooke, 
 of  Richmond,  Virginia,  who,  with  great  care,  has  examined  all  the  docu 
 ments  on  the  subject  which  are  laid  up  in  the  archives  of  the  State,  and 
 presented  the  following  result,  for  which  my  readers,  as  well  as  myself, 
 will  owe  him  many  thanks : — 
 
 1.  The  first  Act  aimed  at  the  Established  Church  was  passed  at  a  Grene- 
 ral  Assembly  begun  and  held  at  the  Capitol,  in  Williamsburg,  on  the  7th 
 October,  1776, — the  first  year  of  the  Commonwealth.  This  Act  is  inte- 
 resting in  an  historical  point  of  view,  as  the  first  public  exhibition  of  the 
 dislike  of  a  large  class  of  the  community  for  the  English  Establishment. 
 After  reciting  that  much  doubt  existed  touching  the  application  of  the  laws 
 of  Parliament  upon  religious  matters  to  the  Commonwealth  of  Virginia, 
 the  Act  proceeds  to  declare  that  all  such  laws  "  which  render  ci'iminal  the 
 maintaining  any  opinions  in  matters  of  religion,  forbearing  to  repair  to 
 church,  or  the  exercising  any  mode  of  worship  whatsoever,  or  which  pre- 
 scribe punishments  for  the  same,  shall  henceforth  be  of  no  force  or  validity 
 in  this  Commonwealth."  After  the  passage  of  the  Act,  "all  dissenters, 
 of  whatever  denomination,  from  the  said  Church,  shall  be  totally  free  from 
 all  levies,  taxes,  and  impositions  whatever,  toward  supporting  and  main- 
 taining the  said  Church,  as  it  now  is  or  hereafter  may  be  established,  or 
 its  ministers."  It  is  nevertheless  provided  that  the  vestries  of  the  difi'erent 
 parishes  shall  levy  and  assess  upon  the  tithables,  including  dissenters,  as 
 before,  all  the  salaries  and  arrearages  due  the  ministers  up  to  the  first  of 
 the  ensuing  January.  These  assessments  are  also  directed  where  the  ves- 
 tries, counting  upon  them,  have  made  engagements;  and  the  former  pro- 
 visions for  the  poor  are  directed  to  be  continued,  conformist  and  dissenting 
 tithables  contributing. 
 
 The  fourth  section  reserves  to  the  Church  her  glebe  lands  held  at  the 
 time,  her  churches  and  chapels  built  or  then  contracted  for,  and  all  books, 
 ornaments,  and  decorations  used  in  worship ;  also,  all  arrearages  of  money 
 or  tobacco  then  due,  and  the  "perpetual  benefit  and  enjoyment"  of  all 
 private  donations. 
 
 The  Act  winds  up  with  directions  for  taking  a  list  of  tithables,  and  ends 
 by  declaring  that  the  old  law  of  22  George  II.,  for  the  payment  and  support 
 of  the  clergy,  should  be  "suspended"  until  the  termination  of  the  next 
 General  Assembly. 
 
 The  Assembly  contented  itself  thereafter  for  several  years  with  affirming 
 simply  this  "suspension"  of  the  old  law 
 
 2.  But  at  the  session  commencing  October,  1779,  it  distinctly  erased 
 the  old  statute,  declaring  that  this  and  "all  and  every  other  Act  or  Acta 
 providine  salaries  for  th<?  ministers,  and  authorizing  the  vestries  to  levy  the 
 
438  APPENDIX. 
 
 same,  shall  be,  and  the  same  are  hei'eby,  repealed."  The  former  provisions 
 are  made,  however,  for  arrearages  of  salary,  the  performance  of  engage- 
 ments, and  the  support  of  the  poor.  For  these  purposes  all  tithables. 
 whether  conformists  or  dissenters,  are  to  be  levied  upon  as  before. 
 
 3.  There  was  no  new  legislation  then  until  the  year  1784.  In  that  year, 
 in  compliance  with  the  petitions  of  the  clergy,  the  Church  was  incorporated 
 under  the  name  of  "The  Minister  and  Vestry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
 Church" — in  each  parish.  They  were  to  hold  and  enjoy  all  which  the  old 
 Act  of  1776  permitted  them  to  possess,  and  could  sue  or  be  sued  like  other 
 corporations.  An  exception  is  made  in  the  case  of  the  glebe  in  the  cotnty 
 of  Augusta,  where,  until  the  Church  was  organized,  the  overseers  of  the 
 poor  were  to  receive  and  apply  the  proceeds  for  the  repairing  of  the  church, 
 the  grounds,  &c.,  and  the  support  of  the  poor. 
 
 The  second  clause  directs  that  the  vestries  shall  decide  by  vote, — the 
 minister  voting  with  the  rest,  and  having  no  negative  voice. 
 
 The  third  clause  grants  to  the  minister  and  vestry  power  to  receive  and 
 hold  every  species  of  property,  real  and  personal,  for  the  Church,  and 
 to  improve  it  as  they  think  best;  but  the  Church  cannot  derive  from  these 
 tenements,  in  any  case,  more  than  eight  hundred  pounds  income.  They 
 may  use  these  proceeds  in  any  manner  they  desire  for  the  cause  of  religion 
 and  education. 
 
 The  other  clauses  direct  that  the  vestry  shall  consist  of  twelve  "able 
 and  discreet  men,"  to  be  elected  by  the  members  of  the  Church,  "every 
 third  year  forever  j"  that  they  shall,  with  the  minister,  present  to  the  county 
 court,  triennially,  a  statement  of  all  property  held,  real  or  personal,  by  the 
 Church,  verified  by  oath,  failing  to  comply  with  which  they  shall  forfeit  to 
 the  Commonwealth  one  hundred  pounds,  and  in  case  of  further  contumacy 
 cease  to  be  a  body  corporate.  If  the  annual  revenue  exceeds  eight  hun- 
 dred  pounds,  the  subject  shall  be  laid  before  the  Assembly. 
 
 The  Act  ends  by  repealing  all  former  laws  touching  the  internal  govern- 
 ment of  the  Church,  its  liturgies,  mode  of  worship,  fasts,  festivals,  &c.  All 
 such  are  to  be  decided  by  Conventions,  in  which  are  vested  all  the  powera 
 of  discipline,  change,  and  general  government. 
 
 At  this  same  term  of  1784,  the  vestry  of  South  Farnham  parish,  in 
 Essex,  were  declared  "dissolved,"  having  supplied  vacancies  in  their  body 
 without  consulting  the  freeholders.  These  latter  were  directed  to  meet 
 and  elect  a  vestry. 
 
 4.  The  f  regoing  is  a  summary  of  the  Acts  of  the  General  Assembly 
 touching  the  Established  Church  up  to  the  time  of  the  passage  of  the 
 "Act  for  establishing  Religious  Freedom."  This  was  passed  December  16, 
 1785,  and  need  not  be  recited. 
 
 5.  In  January,  1799,  the  Assembly  declared  that  all  the  old  legislation, 
 above  recited,  in  which  the  existence  of  a  Governmental  Church  was  di- 
 rectly or  indirectly  recognised,  should  thenceforth  be  repealed;  that  no 
 Kuch  Establishment  had  ^egally  existed  since  the  Commonwealth;  and  that 
 
APPENDIX.  43& 
 
 the  Act  of  "Religious  Freedom"  was  the  tnie  exposition  of  the  Bill  of 
 Rights  and  the  Constitution. 
 
 6.  The  final  legislation  of  the  General  Asscmhly  was  the  Act  "Con- 
 cerning the  glebe-lands  and  churches  within  the  Commonwealth,"  passed 
 January  12,  1802.  The  preamble  declares  that  the  Act  of  1799,  just 
 referred  to,  "recognises  the  principle  that  all  property  formerly  belonging 
 to  the  said  Church,  of  every  description,  devolved  on  the  good  people  of 
 this  Commonwealth,  on  the  dissolution  of  the  British  Grovernment  here,  in 
 the  same  degree  in  which  the  right  and  interest  of  the  said  Church  was 
 derived  therein  from  them."  The  Assembly  does  not  wish,  however,  to 
 "disturb  the  possession  of  the  present  incumbents,"  though  it  has  the 
 "right  of  authorizing  a  sale  of  all  such  property  indiscriminately."  There- 
 fore the  overseers  of  the  poor  shall  only  sell  such  glebe-lands  as  are  vacant 
 or  shall  become  so.  Leases  granted  by  the  former  officers  of  the  Church 
 shall  be  respected;  but  the  overseers  shall  sue  for  and  recover  all  moneys 
 due  from  tenants,  and  shall  receive  all  other  moneys  to  which  the  Church 
 is  entitled.  The  proceeds  of  the  sales,  &c.,  shall  be  in  all  cases  appropri- 
 ated by  the  overseers  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor,  or  for  any  other  purpose 
 which  a  majority  of  the  freeholders  may  elect:  Provided,  that  these 
 appropriations  shall  not  be  for  "any  religious  purpose  whatsoever." 
 
 Nothing  in  the  Act,  however,  shall  authorize  a  sale  of  the  churches  and 
 their  fixtures,  furniture,  or  appliances,  or  the  churchyards,  nor  affect  any 
 private  donation  prior  to  January  1,  1777,  for  Church  or  other  purposes, 
 where  there  is  any  person  in  being  entitled  to  take  the  same,  or  affect  the 
 property  of  any  kind  "acquired  by  private  donations  or  subscriptions  by 
 the  said  Church  since  the  date  last  mentioned." 
 
 From  the  Manuscript  Journal  of  the  House  of  Delegates,  1773—74,  and 
 Manuscript  Archives. 
 
 Thursday,  the  12th  of  May,  14  George  III.,  1774. — "A  petition  of 
 sundry  persons  of  the  community  of  Christians  called  Baptists,  and  other 
 Protestant  dissenters,  whose  names  are  thereunto  subscribed,  was  presented 
 to  the  House  and  read,  setting  forth  that  the  toleration  proposed  by  the 
 bill,  ordered  at  the  last  session  of  the  General  Assembly  to  be  printed  and 
 published,  not  admitting  public  worship  except  in  the  daytime,  is  incon- 
 sistent with  the  laws  of  England,  as  well  as  the  practice  and  usage  of  the 
 primitive  Churches,  and  even  of  the  English  Church  itself;  that  the  night 
 season  may  sometimes  be  better  spared  by  the  petitioners  from  the  neces- 
 sary duties  of  their  callings,  and  that  they  wish  for  no  indulgences  which 
 oiay  disturb  the  peace  of  Government,"  &c. 
 
 The  action  of  the  House  not  discoverable. 
 
 On  the  VI  th  May,  1774. — "A  petition  of  several  members  of  the  Pres- 
 byterian Church,  in  the  county  of  Bedford,  setting  forth  that  many  well- 
 disposed  persons  of  their  community  had  made  contributions,  to  which 
 
440  APPENDIX. 
 
 Others  are  willing  to  add,  for  supporting  their  clergy  in  a  method  more 
 convenient  <han  the  ordinary  one  by  subscription,  but  that  the  pious  in- 
 tentions of  such  benefactors  cannot  be  effectually  carried  into  execution, 
 the  elders  of  the  Church  not  being  incorporated  so  as  to  be  capable  of 
 taking  and  holding  land  and  slaves  for  the  use  of  the  ministers,  and  there- 
 fore praying  that  the  said  elders  may  be  enabled  to  take  and  hold  land 
 and  slaves  to  such  uses,  under  proper  regulations." 
 No  action,  owing  to  political  matters. 
 
 May  14,  1774. — "  The  vestry  of  the  parish  of  Frederick  ask  leave  to 
 leyy  on  the  tithables,  for  the  minister's  salary,  "one  hundred  and  fifty 
 pounds  of  current  money  of  Virginia,  in  lieu  of  the  tobacco  and  cask  and 
 the  legal  allowance  for  shrinkage." 
 
 The  petition  is  granted, — Mr.  Wood,  Mr.  Edward  Pendleton,  and  Mr. 
 Zane  being  directed  to  prepare  the  bill 
 
 ,  On  May  23,  1774. — The  petitions  of  sundry  inhabitants  of  the  county 
 and  parish  of  Augusta,  representing  that  "  the  parish  is  upward  of  ninety 
 miles  long  and  near  eighty  miles  wide,  and  that  .there  are  between  three 
 and  four  thousand  tithables  in  it,  and  but  one  church ;  therefore  praying  it 
 may  be  divided." 
 
 On  May  24,  1774. — "Ordered,  That  the  members  of  this  House  do 
 attend  in  their  places  at  the  hour  of  ten  in  the  forenoon,  on  the  first  day  of 
 June  next,  in  order  to  proceed  with  the  Speaker  and  the  mace  to  the  church 
 in  this  city,  and  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Price  be  appointed  to  read  prayers 
 and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gwatkin  to  preach  a  sermon  suitable  to  the  occasion." 
 
 Richard  Henry  Lee  is  to  request  Mr.  G.  to  comply.  Mr.  G.  has  "a 
 disorder  in  his  breast,"  and  Mr.  Price  preached.  This  was  the  day  ap- 
 pointed by  Parliament  for  the  closing  of  Boston  Harbour. 
 
 Many  petitions  ask  the  dissolution  of  vestries  for  malfeasance  of  various 
 sorts, — that  parishes  may  be  altered,  &c. 
 
 The  first  great  Act  aimed  at  the  perpetuity  of  the  Established  Church 
 was  passed  at  the  session  commencing  in  October,  1776.  I  find  a  very 
 striking  paper  among  the  archives,  which  seems  to  have  had  a  large  share 
 in  the  passage  of  the  subsequent  Act.  It  is  labelled  "Dissenters'  Pet'n, 
 1776,  Oct.  24.     Ref'd  to  Com.  of  Religion." 
 
 The  petition  is  as  follows  : — 
 
 "  To  THE  Honourable  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia  : — 
 
 "The  memorial  of  the  Presbytery  of  Hanover  humbly  represents,  That 
 your  memorialists  are  governed  by  the  same  sentiments  which  inspire  the 
 United  States  of  Ame  "ica,  and  are  determined  that  nothing  in  our  power 
 
APPENDIX.  441 
 
 and  influence  shall  be  wanting  to  give  success  to  their  common  cause.  We 
 would  also  represent  that  the  dissenters  from  the  Church  of  England  in 
 this  country  have  ever  been  desirous  to  conduct  themselves  as  peaceable 
 members  of  the  civil  government,  for  which  reason  they  have  hitherto  sub- 
 mitted to  several  ecclesiastic  burdens  and  restrictions  that  are  inconsistent 
 with  equal  liberty.  But  now,  when  the  many  and  grievous  oppressions 
 of  our  mother-country  have  laid  this  continent  under  the  necessity  of 
 casting  off  the  yoke  of  tyranny  and  of  forming  independent  governments 
 upon  equitable  and  liberal  foundations,  we  flatter  ourselves  that  we  shall 
 be  freed  from  all  the  encumbrances  which  a  spirit  of  domination,  prejudice, 
 or  bigotry  hath  interwoven  with  most  other  political  systems.  This  we  are 
 the  more  strongly  encouraged  to  expect  by  the  Declaration,  of  Rights,  so 
 universally  applauded  for  that  dignity,  firmness,  and  precision  with  which 
 it  delineates  and  asserts  the  privileges  of  society  and  the  prerogatives  of 
 human  nature,  and  which  we  embrace  as  the  magna  charta  of  our  Com- 
 monwealth, that  can  never  be  violated  without  endangering  the  grand  super- 
 structure it  was  destined  to  sustain.  Therefore  we  rely  upon  this  Declara- 
 tion, as  well  as  the  justice  of  our  honourable  Legislature,  to  secure  us  the 
 free  exercise  of  religion  according  to  tke  dictates  of  our  consciences  ;  and  we 
 should  fall  short  in  our  duty  to  ourselves  and  the  many  and  numerous  con- 
 gregations under  our  care  were  we  upon  this  occasion  to  neglect  laying 
 before  you  a  statement  of  the  religious  grievances  under  which  we  have 
 hitherto  laboured,  that  they  no  longer  may  be  continued  in  our  present 
 form  of  government. 
 
 "It  is  well  known  that  in  the  frontier-counties — which  are  justly  sup- 
 posed  to  contain  a  fifth  part  of  the  inhabitants  of  Virginia — the  Dissenters 
 have  borne  the  heavy  burdens  of  purchasing  glebes,  building  churches, 
 and  supporting  the  Established  clergy,  where  there  are  very  few  Episcopa- 
 lians, either  to  assist  in  bearing  the  expense  or  to  reap  the  advantage;  and 
 that  throughout  the  other  parts  of  the  country  there  are  also  many  thou- 
 sands of  zealous  friends  and  defenders  of  our  State  who,  besides  the  invidious 
 and  disadvantageous  restrictions  to  which  they  have  been  subjected,  annually 
 pay  large  taxes  to  support  an  Establishment  from  which  their  consciences 
 and  principles  oblige  them  to  dissent, — all  which  are  confessedly  so  many 
 violations  of  their  natural  rights,  and  in  their  consequences  a  restraint  upon 
 freedom  of  inquiry  and  private  judgment. 
 
 **In  this  enlightened  age,  and  in  a  land  where  all  of  every  denomination 
 are  united  in  the  most  strenuous  efforts  to  be  free,  we  hope  and  expect  that 
 our  representatives  will  cheerfully  concur  in  removing  every  species  of  re- 
 ligious as  well  as  civil  bondage.  Certain  it  is,  that  every  argument  for 
 civil  liberty  gains  additional  strength  when  applied  to  liberty  in  the  con- 
 cerns of  religion;  and  there  is  no  argument  in  favour  of  establishing 
 the  Christian  religion  but  what  may  be  pleaded  with  equal  propriety  for 
 establishing  the  tenets  of  Mahomed  by  those  who  believe  the  Alkoran; 
 or  if  this  be  not  true,  it  is  at  least  impossible  for  the  magistrate  to  adjudge 
 
442  APPENDIX. 
 
 the  right  of  preference  among  the  various  sects  that  profess  the  Christian 
 faith,  without  erecting  a  chair  of  infallibility,  which  would  lead  us  back 
 to  the  Church  of  Rome. 
 
 "  We  beg  leave  further  to  represent  that  religious  establishments  are 
 highly  injurious  to  the  temporal  interests  of  any  community.  Without 
 insisting  upon  the  ambition  and  the  arbitrary  practices  of  those  who  are 
 favoured  by  Government,  or  the  intriguing,  seditious  spirit  which  is  com- 
 monly excited  by  this  as  well  as  every  other  kind  of  oppression,  such  esta- 
 blishments greatly  retard  population,  and,  consequently,  the  progress  of 
 arts,  sciences,  and  manufactures.  Witness  the  rapid  growth  and  improve- 
 ment of  the  Northern  Provinces  compared  with  this.  No  one  can  deny 
 that  the  more  early  settlement  and  the  many  superior  advantages  of  our 
 country  would  have  invited  multitudes  of  artificers,  mechanics,  and  all  other 
 useful  members  of  society  to  fix  their  habitation  among  us,  who  have  either 
 remained  in  the  place  of  their  nativity,  or  preferred  worse  civil  government 
 and  a  more  barren  soil  where  they  might  enjoy  the  rights  of  conscience 
 more  fully  than  they  had  a  prospect  of  doing  it  in  this.  From  which  we 
 infer  that  Virginia  might  have  now  been  the  capital  of  America  and  a 
 match  for  the  British  arms,  without  depending  upon  either  for  the  neces- 
 saries of  war,  had  it  not  been  prevented  by  her  religious  Establishment. 
 
 "  Neither  can  it  be  made  appear  that  the  Gospel  needs  any  such  civil 
 aid.  We  rather  conceive  that  when  our  blessed  Saviour  declares  his  king- 
 dom is  not  of  this  world  he  renounces  all  dependence  upon  State  power; 
 and,  as  his  weapons  toere  sjnritual,  and  were  only  designed  to  have  influence 
 upon  the  judgment  and  heart  of  men,  we  are  persuaded  that  if  mankind 
 were  left  in  the  quiet  possession  of  their  unalienable  religious  privileges, 
 Christianity,  as  in  the  days  of  the  apostles,  would  continue  to  prevail  and 
 flourish  in  the  greatest  purity,  by  its  own  native  excellence  and  under  the 
 all-disposing  providence  of  God. 
 
 "We  would  also  humbly  represent  that  the  only  proper  objects  of  civil 
 government  are  the  happiness  and  protection  of  men  in  their  present  state 
 of  existence,  the  security  of  the  life,  liberty,  and  property  of  the  citizens, 
 and  to  restrain  the  vicious  and  encourage  the  virtuous,  by  wholesome  laws 
 equally  extending  to  every  individual ;  but  that  the  duti/  which  we  owe 
 our  Creator,  and  the  manner  of  discharying  it,  can  only  he  directed  by 
 reason  and  conviction,  and  is  nowhere  cognizable  but  at  the  tribunal  of  the 
 Universal  Judge. 
 
 "Therefore  we  ask  no  ecclesiastical  establishment  for  ourselves,  neither 
 can  we  approve  of  them  when  granted  to  others :  this,  indeed,  would  be 
 giving  exclusive  or  separate  emoluments  or  privileges  to  one  set  (cr  sect) 
 of  men,  without  any  special  j^ublic  services,  to  the  common  reprjach  or 
 injury  of  every  other  denomination.  And,  for  the  reasons  recited,  we  are 
 induced  earnestly  to  entreat  that  all  laws  now  in  force  in  this  Commonwealth 
 ffh'ich.  countenance  religious  domination  may  be  speedily  repealed, — that 
 all  of  every  religious  sect  may  be  protected  in  the  full  exercise  of  tb«!ir 
 
APPENDIX.  443 
 
 several  modes  of  worship,  and  exempted  from  all  taxes  for  the  support  of 
 any  Church  whatsoever,  further  than  what  may  be  agreeable  to  their  own 
 private  choice  or  voluntary  obligation.  This  being  done,  all  partial  and 
 invidious  distinctions  will  be  abolished,  to  the  great  honour  and  interest 
 of  the  State,  and  every  one  be  left  to  stand  or  fall  according  to  merit, 
 which  can  never  be  the  case  so  long  as  any  one  denomination  is  established 
 in  preference  to  others. 
 
 "That  the  Great  Sovereign  of  the  universe  may  inspire  you  with  unani- 
 mity, wisdom,  and  resolution,  and  bring  you  to  a  just  determination  on  all  the 
 important  concerns  before  you,  is  the  fervent  prayer  of  your  memorialists. 
 "  Signed  by  order  of  the  Presbytery. 
 
 "John  Todd,  Moderator. 
 
 "  Caleb  Wallace,  P.  Clerk." 
 
 On  June  3,  1777,  the  Presbytery  of  Hanover  petitioned  the  Assembly 
 again.  Thanking  it  for  the  late  Act,  (of  1776,)  they  proceed  to  remonstrate 
 against  "a  general  assessment"  which  was  left  to  be  decided  by  the  next 
 Assembly.  If  the  Legislature  have  any  power  over  religion  and  its  mi- 
 nisters, it  has  all  power,  and  might  oppress  and  enslave.  The  memorialists 
 declare  that  these  consequences  are  "  so  entirely  subversive  of  religious 
 liberty,  that,  if  they  should  take  place  in  Virginia,  we  should  be  reduced 
 to  the  melancholy  necessity  of  saying,  with  the  apostles  in  like  cases, 
 'Judge  ye  whether  it  be  best  to  obey  God  or  man,'  and  also  of  acting  as 
 they  acted." 
 
 Nov.  28,  1777. — The  petition  of  the  inhabitants  of  Christ  Church 
 parish,  in  the  county  of  Lancaster,  says  that  in  1759,  by  an  Act  of  As- 
 sembly, a  new  vestry  was  elected  in  the  parish,  but  death  has  now  reduced 
 them  to  four.  These  four  have  "elected  into  that  office  a  person  whom 
 we  think  not  friendly  to  the  glorious  cause  we  are  now  engaged  in;  and, 
 as  we  are  now  declared  a  free  and  independent  people,  we  think  we  have 
 a  right  to  the  choice  of  a  new  set  of  rulers."  They  therefore  pray  a  disso- 
 lution of  the  tory  vestry  and  power  to  elect  a  new  one.  This  petition  is 
 signed  by  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight  persons,  apparently  the  principal 
 men  of  the  county.  A  counter-petition  is  filed,  signed  by  seven  persons, 
 declaring  that  the  vestryman  in  question — Mr.  William  Montague — is  not 
 a  tory,  though  he  had  been  so  considered,  and  praying  a  refusal  of  the 
 petition  to  dissolve  the  body.     But  the  vestry  was  dissolved." 
 
 On  the  26th  November,  1778,  various  inhabitants  of  King  William 
 county  (Protestant  Episcopal)  petition  and  say  that  the  Act  suspending 
 the  salaries  of  clergymen  was  regarded  as  temporary :  they  hope  some 
 provision  will  be  made.  They  do  not  wish  conscientious  Dissenters  to 
 contribute  to  the  support  of  the  Church;  "that  men  of  such  principles  and 
 persuasions  should  be  exonerated  from  the  support  of  a  clergy  so  diiferent 
 
44^  APPENDIX. 
 
 in  point  of  worstip  from  them,  must  be  confessed  by  all  to  be  just  and 
 reasonable."  The  clergy  are,  however,  men  of  real  merit  and  fine  educa- 
 tion, and  deserve  some  assistance  from  the  Legislature.  The  Dissenters 
 are  declared  to  be,  often,  men  of  "  disorderly  and  dissipated  lives,"  who 
 seduce  the  poor  from  their  labour  and  negroes  from  their  duties. 
 This  memorial  was  "  deferred"  to  the  next  Assembly. 
 
 Petitions  from  Amherst,  Culpepper,  Caroline,  &c.  for  a  general  assess- 
 ment. This  last — Caroline — memorial,  (Episcopal,)  of  date  December  5, 
 1777,  states  that  the  memorialists  "have  seen  an  Act  of  the  last  session 
 of  Assembly,  by  which  dissenters  from  the  Church  of  England  are  ex- 
 empted from  all  levies  for  the  support  of  the  said  Church  or  its  ministers, 
 and  highly  approve  thereof,  as  founded  on  principles  of  justice  and  pro- 
 priety, and  favourable  to  religious  liberty :  at  the  same  time  they  beg 
 leave  to  suggest  that  as,  in  their  opinion,  public  worship  is  a  duty  we  owe 
 the  Creator  and  Preserver  of  mankind,  and  productive  of  effects  the  most 
 beneficial  to  society,  it  ought  to  be  enjoined  and  regulated  by  the  Legis- 
 lature, so  as  to  preserve  public  peace,  order,  and  decency,  without  pre- 
 scribing a  mode  or  form  of  worship  to  any."  It  then  declares  that  the 
 voluntary-contribution  system  will  cause  difficulties  between  the  clergy 
 and  people  and  discourage  men  of  genius  and  injure  religion.  A  general 
 assessment  is  then  prayed. 
 
 December  2,  1778,  referred  to  next  session. 
 
 November  6,  1778. — Sundry  (Episcopal)  inhabitants  of  the  county  of 
 Cumberland  declare  that  the  Dissenters  are  seducing  the  ignorant  and 
 sowing  "discontent  between  husbands  and  their  wives."  They  have 
 "  seen  meetings  in  the  night  of  our  slaves,  without  our  consent,  which 
 could  produce  nothing  but  deeds  of  darkness,"  and  the  Dissenters  had 
 produced  "disobedience  and  insolence  to  masters."  They  "wish  to  see  a 
 well-regulated  toleration  established,"  that  men  "  may  be  permitted  to 
 serve  God  in  their  own  way,  without  molestation.  .  .  .  But  we  wish  also 
 that  these  nightly  meetings  may  be  prohibited  under  severe  penalties." 
 Lastly,  they  pray  that  "  some  regulation  may  be  adopted  to  make  the  clergy 
 of  the  Established  Church  accountable  for  their  conduct,  and  be  removed 
 for  their  misbehaviour." 
 
 This  was  rejected  December  2,  1778. 
 
 October  29, 1778. — "  Some  of  the  people  called  Seceding  Presbyterians" 
 pray  that  they  may  thereafter  make  oath  "by  holding  up  the  right  hand" 
 only;  which  petition  was  granted. 
 
 November  10, 1779. — "  Divers  of  the  freeholders  and  other  free  inhabit- 
 ants of  Amherst  county" — who  afterwards  describe  themselves  as  "  com- 
 posed of  Church  of  England  men,  Presbyterians,  Baptists,  and  Method- 
 
APPENDIX.  445 
 
 ists" — "  unanimously  and  witli  one  voice  declare  their  hearty  assent,  con- 
 currence, and  approbation  of  the  Act  of  January,  1779,  declaring  all 
 Church-laws  null,  and  the  Act  of  Religious  Freedom  the  true  exposition 
 of  the  Bill  of  Rights."     Signed  by  a  great  number.     Many  for  and  against. 
 
 May  12,  1780. — Sundry  inhabitants  of  Amelia  pray  that  marriage- 
 li  senses  shall  not  continue  to  be  directed,  in  the  old  form,  to  Episcopal 
 ministers  ;  that  certain  persons  therefrom  doubted  the  validity  of  marriages 
 by  other  than  the  Episcopal  clergy:  they  pray  that  the  ceremony  "without 
 the  use  of  the  ring  and  the  service"  may  be  declared  lawful.  Successful. 
 It  led  to  the  bill  legitimizing  children  of  all  such  marriages  by  Dissenting 
 ministers.  The  Baptist  Association  at  Sandy  Creek,  Charlotte,  petition 
 for  the  same.     Also  other  Baptist  associations. 
 
 November,  1780. — Petition  and  counter-petition  of  the  inhabitants  of 
 Cumberland.  The  Presbyterians  pray  the  Assembly  to  declare  all  non- 
 juring  clergymen  incapable  of  preaching.  The  Episcopalians  indignantly 
 declare  the  Presbyterians  "  disorderly  and  turbulent,  desirous  of  giving 
 laws  to  all  societies,"  and  fond  of  noise  and  violence.  The  real  object  of 
 their  (the  Presbyterians')  petition,  the  memorialists  say,  is  to  ruin  the  Rev. 
 Christopher  MacRae,  who,  although  prevented  by  conscientious  scruples 
 from  taking  the  oath,  is  a  most  benevolent  man,  a  pattern  of  piety,  and 
 one  who  wishes  liberty  and  happiness  to  all  mankind.  The  ruin  of  the 
 Church  in  Cumberland  is  declared  to  be  the  ultimate  object  of  the 
 Presbyterians. 
 
 November  22,  1781. — Sundry  inhabitants  of  Prince  Edward  county 
 pray  that  all  the  old  vestries  may  be  dissolved  by  Act  of  Assembly  and 
 new  ones  elected  by  the  body  of  the  community  at  large.  Dissenters  to  be 
 equally  competent  with  conformists  to  the  post  of  vestrymen,  and  the  sole 
 proviso  to  be  "attachment  to  the  present  form  of  government."  Referred 
 to  next  Assembly,  and,  June  9,  1782,  rejected. 
 
 November  12,  1784. — The  Hanover  Presbytery  pray  that  there  may  be 
 no  incorporations,  and,  if  a  general  assessment  is  decided  upon,  that  it  may 
 be  as  liberal  as  possible. 
 
 Jtme  4,  1784. — The  Protestant  Episcopal  clergy  file  their  memorial. 
 
 From  this  time — that  is  to  say,  the  date  of  the  Act  of  "  Religious 
 Freedom" — the  enemies  of  the  Establishment  redoubled  their  efi"orts  to 
 overthrow  the  last  vestiges  of  its  former  power  and  usefulness.  The  peti- 
 tions are  throughout  of  this  description,  and  need  not  be  particularly 
 referred  to.  The  concessions  of  the  Assembly  had  evidently  given  them 
 hope  and  resolution,  and  they  seem  to  have  employed  every  possible  means 
 in  their  power  to  cast  discredit  on  the  Episcopacy. 
 
446  APPENDIX. 
 
 During  the  same  period,  the  petitions  from  parishes  praying  a  dissolu- 
 tion of  old,  inanimate  vestries  and  a  sale  of  unoccupied  glebes  indicate 
 that  the  Establishment  was  almost  at  its  last  gasp.  There  are  great  num- 
 bers of  these  petitions.  The  foregoing  is  the  conclusion  which  will  be 
 arrived  at  from  reading  them.     It  is  not  necessary  to  publish  them. 
 
 No.  VIII. 
 
 Dr.  Hawks's  Opinion  on  the  Glebe  Case,  taken  from  his  Work 
 ON  THE  Church  of  Virginia. 
 
 [I  had  intended  to  examine  for  myself  the  question  of  the  constitution- 
 ality of  the  law  for  selling  the  glebes  so  far  as  to  form  and  express  an 
 opinion  on  the  subject,  though  it  would  have  been  of  very  little  worth; 
 but  want  of  time,  and  the  reading  of  this  and  the  next  number  of  the  ap- 
 pendix, containing  Dr.  Hawks's  candid  statement  of  the  case  and  Judge 
 Story's  able  opinion,  have  led  me  to  a  course  which  will,  I  am  .sure,  be 
 greatly  preferred  by  all  my  readers.  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  I  have 
 always  inclined  to  the  belief  that  the  Act  was  unconstitutional.  1  have 
 long  laboured,  but  in  vain,  to  obtain  the  opinion  of  Judge  Pendleton,  which 
 was  to  have  been  delivered  the  day  after  his  sudden  death,  and  which  would 
 have  decided  the  question  in  favour  of  the  Church.  I  hope  it  may  yet  be 
 found.  At  the  same  time,  I  must  declare  that  I  have  always  rejoiced  in 
 that  Act  of  the  Assembly,  so  far  as  the  Church  was  concerned.  Such  has 
 also  been  the  feeling  of  almost  all  our  clergy  and  laity  with  whom  I  have 
 ever  conversed.  Could  we  have  had  the  glebes  restored  to  us  by  a  decision 
 of  the  courts,  or  even  by  the  Act  of  Assembly,  we  should  have  opposed  the 
 effort ;  it  being  injurious  to  the  cause  of  religion  in  our  own  Church  and 
 in  the  State.  The  history  of  the  glebes  and  glebe-houses  in  Virginia  has, 
 from  first  to  last,  been  a  most  mortifying  one.  With  comparatively  few 
 exceptions,  as  may  be  seen  on  the  old  vestry-books,  they  were  not  worthy 
 of  the  residence  of  our  ministers,  and,  for  the  most  part,  were  rented  out 
 for  very  small  sums  of  money — even  for  forty,  thirty,  and  twenty  shil- 
 lings— or  surrendered  to  vestries  on  condition  that  the  casks  or  hogsheads 
 for  the  tobacco  were  furnished.  When  the  salaries  were  withdrawn,  only 
 a  few  of  the  glebes  held  out  any  inducement  to  the  incumbents  to  remain, 
 as  the  voluntary  contributions  were  very  small  and  often  nothing  at  all. 
 For  these  few  the  Episcopalians  earnestly  contended,  and  for  their  sale 
 some  other  denominations  as  earnestly  sought.  I  doubt  not  that  there  were 
 those  who  advocated  their  sale  from  a  sincere  conviction  that  it  was  re- 
 ligiously and  politically  right,  while  it  cannot  be  doubted  that,  in  many 
 instances,  sectarian  feeling  and  political  ambition  had  much  to  do  with  it.  j 
 
APPENDIX.  447 
 
 As  to  the  arguments  by  which  a  sale  of  the  glebes  was  urged  upon  the 
 liCgislature,  the  principal  were  as  follows : — 
 
 1.  That  most  of  the  glebe-lands  were  originally  purchased  with  money 
 levied  upon  the  people  at  large,  and  that,  consequently,  whenever  a  majority 
 of  the  people  desired  a  sale  of  the  lands,  they  should  be  sold  and  the  money 
 applied  to  such  other  use  as  might  seem  best  to  them. 
 
 2.  That  if  the  Church  was  permitted  to  retain  the  property,  a  certain 
 pre-eminence  and  superiority  was  thereby  conferred,  which  was  odious  in 
 a  republic  and  inconsistent  with  its  institutions. 
 
 3.  That  the  fourth  article  of  the  Declaration  of  Rights  of  Virginia  as- 
 serted, ''That  no  man  or  set  of  men  are  entitled  to  exclusive  or  separate 
 emoluments  or  privileges  but  in  consideration  of  public  services;"  but  the 
 enjoyment  of  the  glebes  did  confer  upon  the  Church  "exclusive  emolu- 
 ments from  the  community,"  and  was  consequently  unconstitutional. 
 
 To  the  first  of  these  arguments  it  was  answered  that  some  of  the  glebea 
 were  a  private  donation ;  that  those  which  were  purchased  were  bought 
 many  years  before, — some  of  them  more  than  a  century, — and  that  the 
 "  people"  with  whose  money  the  purchase  was  made  were  not  Dissenters, 
 (for  there  were  few  or  none  in  the  Colony  at  that  day,)  but  were  members 
 of  the  Establishment,  and  perfectly  content  that  their  money  should  be 
 thus  applied;  that,  having  been  thus  applied,  the  "people"  had  voluntarily 
 divested  themselves  of  it,  and  their  descendants  could  not  now  take  it  back, 
 any  more  than  they  could  other  moneys  of  which  their  ancestors  had  seen 
 fit  willingly  to  deprive  themselves  :  it  was  also  answered  that,  upon  this 
 principle  of  a  restoration  to  the  "people"  of  money  which  the  "people" 
 once  gave,  there  should  obviously  be  returned  no  more  than  such  a  part  as 
 would  be  proportionate  to  the  original  number  of  Dissenters  among  the 
 people  who  purchased ;  for,  if  those  who  now  asked  for  a  sale  of  the  glebes 
 had,  from  conscientious  motives,  dissented  from  the  faith  of  their  fathers, 
 they  should  thence  learn  that  their  fathers  also  had  consciences,  and  with 
 no  justice  or  propriety  could  they  seek  to  undo  what  their  ancestors 
 had  done  with  a  good  conscience.  But,  as  to  Dissenters  among  the  ori- 
 ginal purchasers,  there  were  either  none  at  all,  or,  at  best,  the  number 
 was  very  limited ;  and  it  was  certain  that  there  were  no  Baptists  among 
 them. 
 
 It  was  also  asserted  to  be  very  questionable  whether,  considering  the  great 
 emigrations  to  the  Western  countiy  and  to  other  States,  there  was  one-third 
 of  the  inhabitants  remaining  whose  ancestors  had  contributed  to  purchase 
 a  glebe;  that,  if  they  were  sold  for  the  benefit  of  that  third,  it  would  be 
 impossible  to  ascertain  to  whom  the  proceeds  should  be  paid.  If  it  should 
 be  urged  that  "the  country"  first  purchased  them,  and  that  now  they 
 should  be  given  back  to  "the  country,"  then  it  was  to  be  remembered  that 
 that  country  by  a  solemn  Act  had  declared  that  "  in  all  time  coming"  they 
 should  not  be  taken  from  the  Church;  and  that  if  it  would  be  unrighteous  in 
 an  individual  to  take  back  by  mere  force  that  which  he  had  once  bestowed 
 
448  APPENDIX. 
 
 upon  another,  it  required  no  small  skill  in  casuistry  to  prove  that  similai 
 conduct  was  righteous  in  a  State. 
 
 As  to  the  second  argument,  it  was  said  in  reply  that  the  question  of 
 permitting  the  Church  to  retain  the  property  was  one  of  right,  founded  on 
 law,  which  republics  were  emphatically  bound  to  respect.  That  by  the 
 very  law  which  released  Dissenters  from  all  taxes  to  support  the  Episcopal 
 Church,  the  Assembly  of  Virginia  had  pledged  its  legislative  faith — the 
 most  solemn  pledge  and  firmest  sanction  which  a  free  State  could  give — that 
 the  property  in  dispute  should  "in  all  time  coming''  be  saved  and  reserved 
 to  the  use  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  That  to  order  a  sale  of  property 
 thus  solemnly  reserved  would  tend  to  sap  the  foundation  of  those  rights  by 
 which  property  in  general  is  held,  introduce  into  the  Acts  of  the  Legisla- 
 ture instability  and  uncertainty,  exhibit  a  fluctuation  in  law  unprecedented 
 in  Virginia,  and  overturn  that  confidence  and  security  which  the  citizens 
 of  a  republic  should  always  feel  in  the  stability  of  purpose  avowed  by  their 
 pelected  representatives.  It  also  said  that,  if  pre-eminence  and  superiority 
 in  the  Church  were  evils  justly  dreaded,  a  declared  preference  for  any 
 other  religious  denomination  was  no  less  to  be  deprecated;  and  that,  if  the 
 glebes  were  sold  to  gratify  any  sect  or  party,  a  distinction  would  be  so  far 
 manifested  in  its  favour,  and  would  tend  to  furnish  it,  in  this  patronage  of 
 the  State,  with  the  means  of  establishing  its  own  creed  upon  the  ruins 
 of  every  other. 
 
 To  the  argument  of  unconstitutionality  as  deduced  from  the  Declaration 
 of  Rights  the  answer  was  that  "the  community"  under  the  Government 
 established  after  the  Revolution  certainly  had  granted  to  the  Church  no 
 exclusive  emoluments,"  for  it  had  granted  nothing:  it  had  only  confirmed 
 to  the  Church  that  which  she  had  and  owned  and  enjoyed  for  more  than 
 a  century  before.  But,  in  truth,  the  fourth  article  of  the  Declaration  of 
 Rights  had  no  bearing  upon  the  question,  as  was  evident  when  the  whole 
 of  it  was  viewed  together.  The  article  declared  "that  no  man  or  set  of 
 men  are  entitled  to  exclusive  or  separate  emoluments  or  privileges  from 
 the  community,  but  in  consideration  of  public  services ;  which,  not  being 
 descendible,  neither  ought  the  offices  of  magistrate,  legislator,  or  judge,  to 
 be  hereditary," — thus  showing  simply  an  intention  to  prevent  hereditary 
 honours,  offices,  or  emoluments  in  the  civil  government. 
 
 These  are  the  principal  arguments  and  answers  which  from  time  to  time 
 were  presented  to  the  Legislature  upon  the  question  of  a  sale  of  the  glebes 
 generally :  there  are  to  be  found  also  among  the  memorials  and  remon- 
 strances some  which  concern  the  sale  of  a  glebe  in  some  particular  parish 
 only;  and  these  affi)rd  additional  considerations  for  and  against  the  measure, 
 founded  upon  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  each  case,  and  possessing  no 
 general  interest. 
 
 Bishop  Madison,  in  the  exercise  of  the  discretion  confided  to  him  by 
 the  Convention  of  1796,  submitted  to  the  Legislature  of  that  year  the 
 memorial  touching  the  sale  of  the  property  of  the  Church.     It  was  not 
 
APPENDIX.  449 
 
 acted  upon  by  the  Assembly;  but  the  subject,  according  to  some  former 
 precedents  in  matters  concerning  the  Church  already  recorded,  was  sub- 
 mitted to  the  consideration  of  the  people.  Episcopalians  began  now  to 
 think  that  their  only  mode  of  saving  the  glebes  was,  if  possible,  with  the 
 concurrence  of  the  Legislature,  to  draw  the  deterinination  of  the  question 
 from  before  that  tribunal  and  submit  its  decision  to  the  courts  of  law. 
 With  the  concurrence  of  the  standing  committee,  the  Bishop  therefore 
 resolved  to  obtain  professional  advice,  and  an  opinion  was  sought  at  the 
 hands  of  some  of  the  ablest  jurists  of  Virginia.  Bushrod  Washington, 
 Edmund  Randolph,  and  John  Wickham  were  consulted,  and,  as  the  result 
 of  their  deliberations,  stated : — 
 
 1.  That  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  was  the  exclusive  owner  of 
 the  glebes. 
 
 2.  That  so  far  was  the  title  of  the  Church  from  being  impaired  by  the 
 Bill  of  Rights,  that  on  no  sound  construction  did  they  clash ;  but  that  the 
 title  of  the  Church  stood  upon  precisely  the  same  grounds  with  the  rights 
 of  private  property,  which  had  been  recognised  and  secured  by  the  prin- 
 ciples of  the  Revolution  and  by  the  Constitution. 
 
 3.  That  any  question  concerning  the  right  of  property  in  the  glebea 
 could  constitutionally  be  decided  by  the  judiciary  alone. 
 
 Having  obtained  this  opinion,  the  Bishop  called  together  the  Conven^ 
 tion  in  December,  1797,  and,  in  his  address,  directing  their  attention  to 
 the  Church  property,  laid  before  them  the  opinion  just  recited. 
 
 The  Convention  appointed  a  committef  to  attend  the  discussion  of  their 
 memorial  before  the  Legislature,  and  instructed  them  to  propose  to  that 
 body  that  the  controversy  should  be  submitted  to  the  decision  of  a  proper 
 tribunal  of  justice. 
 
 The  task  becomes  truly  painful  of  following  through  the  ecclesiastical 
 records  of  this  period  the  gradual  but  sure  descent  of  the  Church  from 
 level  to  level,  each  a  little  lower  than  the  former,  and  of  witnessing  effort 
 after  effort  made  in  vain  by  her  few  remaining  friends  to  stay  her  down- 
 ward course.  The  picture  presented  by  the  Bishop,  in  one  of  his  addresses 
 about  this  time,  offers  to  our  contemplation  a  suffering  clergy,  temples  in 
 every  stage  of  dilapidation  and  decay,  and  an  increasing  indifference  to  the 
 interests  of  the  Church,  which  told  too  plainly  that  the  protracted  struggle 
 was  fast  driving  Churchmen  into  the  hopelessness  of  despair. 
 
 The  last  Conventional  effort  of  which  we  have  any  record  was  made  in 
 1799.  By  a  resolution  of  that  year,  the  Bishop  was  directed  to  employ 
 counsel  to  defend  the  rights  of  the  Church  before  the  judiciary  whenever 
 it  should  be  deemed  most  proper  to  bring  the  question  before  it ;  and  it 
 is  to  be  presumed  that  the  Church  now  sat  down  in  patience  to  await  the 
 blow  which  probably  was  seen  by  all  to  be  inevitable.  The  crisis  came  at 
 last ;  and  on  the  12th  of  January,  1802,  the  Legislature  passed  the  law 
 by  virtue  of  which  the  glebes  of  Virginia  were  ordered  to  be  sold  for  the 
 benefit  of  the  public.    The  warfare  begun  by  the  Baptists  seven-and-twenty 
 
 Vol..  II.— 29 
 
450  APPENDIX. 
 
 years  before  was  now  finished :  the  Church  was  in  ruins,  and  the  triumph 
 of  her  enemies  was  complete. 
 
 If  there  should  be  those  who  are  disposed  to  view  this  law  as  an  illegal 
 encroachment  upon  the  vested  rights  of  the  Church,  it  is  proper  to  remind 
 them  of  the  reasons  which  satisfied  those  who  enacted  it  that  they  were 
 doing  right.  They  supposed  that  from  the  beginning  the  property  of  the 
 glebes  was  in  the  people,  not  in  the  dcrgi/ ;  and  that,  as  the  number  of 
 lOpiscopalians  in  the  parishes  which  remained  was  not  a  majority  of 
 the  people,  therefore  no  injustice  was  done  by  the  Act  in  question. 
 Many  who  voted  for  the  law  felt  compelled  to  do  so  by  the  force  of  popu- 
 lar opinion. 
 
 It  was  not  long  after  the  passage  of  the  Act  of  1802  before  the  Church 
 found  it  necessary  to  bring  the  constitutionality  of  that  law  before  the 
 proper  tribunal  for  consideration.  This  was  done  in  the  year  1804,  in  the 
 celebrated  case  of  Turpin  et  al.  vs.  Locket  et  al.,  commonly  known  as  the 
 Manchester  case.  The  defendants,  as  overseers  of  the  poor,  had  undertaken 
 to  sell  the  glebe-lands  of  the  parish  of  Manchester,  under  the  Act  of  1802, 
 and  the  plaintiff's — who  were  the  churchwardens  and  vestrymen — filed  a 
 hill  in  Chancery  to  prevent  the  sale  by  an  injunction. 
 
 The  cause  finally,  by  an  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Chancellor  Wythe, 
 came  before  the  (^ourt  of  Appeals, — the  highest  tribunal  in  Virginia, — 
 which  at  that  time  was  composed  of  Judge  Pendleton,  the  President,  with 
 Judges  Carriugton,  Lyons,  Roane,  and  Fleming.  The  last-named  gentle- 
 man, however,  did  not  sit  in  th^cause,  because  he  considered  himself  in- 
 terested in  the  decision. 
 
 As  the  principles  involved  in  the  case  were  of  great  importance  and  the 
 property  of  the  glebes  was  of  much  value,  it  may  readily  be  supposed  that 
 the  cause  excited  a  deep  interest;  and,  after  an  elaborate  argument,  the 
 court  declined  then  giving  an  opinion  and  held  it  under  advisement.  In 
 the  vacation  which  succeeded.  Judge  Pendleton  prepared  his  opinion  in 
 writing.  It  was,  that  the  Act  of  1802  was  unconstitutional,  and  that  the 
 glebes  belonged  to  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  But,  on  the  night 
 before  the  opinion  was  to  have  been  pronounced,  Judge  Pendleton  died ; 
 and,  as  Judges  Carrington  and  Lyons  were  both  known  to  be  of  a  similar 
 opinion,  the  judgment  of  the  court,  but  for  the  death  of  its  President, 
 would  have  been  rendered  on  the  next  day  for  the  Church. 
 
 After  the  death  of  Judge  Pendleton,  Judge  Tucker  was  appointed  to 
 succeed  him,  and  the  cause  was  again  argued.  The  grounds  taken  were 
 briefly  these  : — On  the  part  of  the  defendants  it  was  argued  : — 1.  That  if 
 the  Church  had  power  to  hold  the  glebes  before,  the  American  Revolution, 
 that  event  destroyed  such  power;  and,  upon  a  dissolution  of  the  former 
 political  system,  the  glebes  devolved  upon  the  Commonwealth. 
 
 To  this  it  was  answered  that,  by  various  legislative  acts  adopted  after  the 
 change  in  government,  the  very  frainers  of  the  Constitution  who  adopted  these 
 acts  conclusively  showed  that  they  did  not  suppose  the  Revolution  had  de- 
 
APPENDIX.  451 
 
 stroyed  the  Church  :  thus,  on  the  very  day  after  the  declaration  of  indepen- 
 dence, the  Convention  of  Virginia  altered  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  to 
 accommodate  it  to  the  change  of  affairs ;  and  it  should  here  be  added  that 
 Judges  Carrington  and  Lyons — both  of  whom  were  members  of  the  Con- 
 vention of  Virginia — declared  in  their  opinion  that  the  destruction  of  the 
 Church  was  not  supposed  at  the  time  to  have  resulted  from  the  change 
 of  government.  It  was  also  answered  that  revolutions  are  intended  to 
 preserve  rights,  not  to  take  them  away ;  and  that  alterations  in  the  form 
 of  a  government  do  not  affect  the  rights  of  private  property. 
 
 2.  It  was  urged  that  a  distinction  obtains  between  a  natural  person  and 
 an  artificial  body,  such  as  a  corporation;  that  even  admitting  the  rights 
 of  the  first  to  be  unmolested  by  a  revolution,  yet  the  rights  of  the  latter 
 are  thereby  lost. 
 
 In  reply  it  was  said  that,  as  all  property  was  matter  of  civil  institution, 
 and  the  right  to  it  was  not  natural,  but  in  all  cases  created  by  law,  the  ground 
 on  which  private  property  was  held  sacred  applied  as  forcibly  to  a  society 
 as  it  did  to  an  individual. 
 
 3.  It  was  argued  that  the  Church,  as  a  society,  lost  its  corporate  ex- 
 istence by  the  Revolution  :  first,  because  the  King — one  of  its  integral 
 parts — was  gone ;  secondly,  because  incorporated  religious  societies  were 
 contrary  to  the  sixteenth  article  of  the  Bill  of  Rights  ;  and,  thirdly,  because 
 the  profits  of  the  glebes  were  emoluments,  which  were  forbidden  by  the 
 fourth  article. 
 
 It  was  answered  that  neither  of  these  positions  was  true. 
 
 1.  The  King  never  was  an  integral  part  of  the  Established  Church,  even 
 in  England;  but,  if  he  were,  then  a  society  is  not  destroyed  by  the  removal 
 of  one  of  its  parts,  provided  enough  be  left  to  carry  on  its  operations. 
 
 2.  The  sixteenth  article  of  the  Bill  of  Rights  relates  simply  to  the  rights 
 of  conscience  and  the  mutual  charities  due  from  man  to  man.* 
 
 3.  The  fourth  article  does  not  relate  to  property  at  all,  but  to  emolu- 
 ments and  privileges  subsequently  to  be  created  in  favour  of  the  great 
 officers  of  government,  and  refers  to  magistrates,  legislators,  and  judges 
 only. 
 
 Upon  the  second  argument.  Judges  Carrington  and  Lyons  still  retained 
 their  former  opinion ;  Judge  Tucker  concurred  in  opinion  with  Judge 
 Roane  that  the  Act  of  1802  was  constitutional,  and  that  the  glebes  might 
 be  sold ;  while  Judge  Fleming,  who  was  known  to  agree  with  Judges 
 Carrington  and  Lyons,  still  declined,  for  the  reason  before  given,  to  sit  in 
 the  case.     Thus  the  court  was  equally  divided,  and,  of  course,  the  decree 
 
 *  The  article  is  in  these  words: — "  That  religion,  or  the  duty  which  we  owe  to 
 our  Creator  and  the  manner  of  discharging  it,  can  be  directed  only  by  reason  and 
 conviction,  not  by  force  or  violence,  and  therefore  all  men  are  equally  entitled  to  the 
 free  exercise  of  religion  accoi'ding  to  the  dictates  of  conscience  ;  and  that  it  is  the 
 mutual  duty  of  all  to  practise  Chiistian  forbearance,  love,  and  charity  toward  each 
 '.ther." 
 
152  APPENDIX. 
 
 below,  from  which  an  appeal  had  been  taken,  was  aflSrmed ;  though  it  haa 
 never  yet  been  determined  by  a  majority  of  the  Court  of  Appeal  in  Vir- 
 sjinia  that  the  law  of  1802  is  constitutional. 
 
 No.  IX. 
 
 Opinion  and  Judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court  written  and  de- 
 livered BY  Judge  Story  in  the  case  op  the  Fairfax  Glebe 
 Question  and  in  contradiction  to  the  Decision  of  the  Virginia 
 Courts. 
 
 [It  is  not  known  whether  the  decision  was  unanimous,  or  by  what  ma- 
 jority it  passed.  Chief- Justice  Marshall  was  in  favour  of  it,  but  requested 
 Judge  Story  to  draw  up  the  opinion.] 
 
 Other  considerations  arising  in  this  case,  material  to  the  title,  on  which 
 relief  must  be  founded,  render  an  inquiry  into  the  character  and  powers 
 of  the  Episcopal  Church  indispensable. 
 
 At  a  very  early  period  the  religious  establishment  of  England  seems  to 
 have  been  adopted  in  the  Colony  of  Virginia;  and,  of  course,  the  common 
 law  upon  that  subject,  so  far  as  it  was  applicable  to  the  circumstances  of 
 that  Colony.  The  local  division  into  parishes  for  ecclesiastical  purposes 
 can  be  very  early  traced;  and  the  subsequent  laws  enacted  for  religious 
 purposes  evidently  presuppose  the  existence  of  the  Episcopal  Church  with 
 its  general  rights  and  authorities  growing  out  of  the  common  law.  What 
 those  rights  and  authorities  are  need  not  be  minutely  stated.  It  is 
 sufficient  that,  among  other  things,  the  Church  was  capable  of  receiving 
 endowments  of  land,  and  that  the  minister  of  the  parish  was,  during  his 
 incumbency,  seised  of  the  freehold  of  its  inheritable  property,  as  emphati- 
 cally persorjm  ecdesiae,  and  capable,  as  a  sole  corporation,  of  transmitting 
 that  inheritance  to  his  successors.  The  churchwardens,  also,  were  a  cor- 
 porate body  clothed  with  authority  and  guardianship  over  the  repairs  of 
 the  Church  and  its  temporal  property ;  and  the  other  temporal  concerns  of 
 the  parish  were  submitted  to  a  vestry,  composed  of  persons  selected  for 
 that  purpose.  In  order  more  eifectually  to  cherish  and  support  religious 
 institutions,  and  to  define  the  authorities  and  rights  of  the  Episcopal  offi- 
 cers, the  Legislature  from  time  to  time  enacted  laws  on  this  subject.  By 
 the  statutes  of  1661,  ch.  1,  2,  .3,  10,  and  1667,  ch.  3,  provision  was  made 
 for  the  erection  and  repairs  of  churches  and  cliapels  of  ease;  for  the  laying 
 out  of  glebes  and  church-lands,  and  the  building  of  a  dwelling-house  for 
 the  minister;  for  the  making  of  assessments  and  trades  for  these  and  other 
 parochial  purposes;  for  the  appointment  of  churchwardens  to  keep  the 
 
APPENDIX.  453 
 
 church  in  repair,  and  to  provide  books,  ornaments,  &c. ;  and,  lastly,  for 
 the  election  of  a  vestry  of  twelve  persons  by  the  parishioners,  whose  duty 
 it  was,  by  these  and  subsequent  statutes,  among  other  things,  to  make  and 
 proportion  levies  and  assessments,  and  to  purchase  glebes  and  erect  dwelling- 
 houses  for  the  ministers  in  each  respective  parish.  See  statute  1696  ch.  11 ; 
 1727,  ch.  6;  and  1748,  ch.  28.-2  Tucker's  Blackst.  Com.  Aj^p.  note  M. 
 
 By  the  operation  of  these  statutes  and  the  common  law,  the  lands  thus 
 purchased  became  vested,  either  directly  or  beneficially,  in  the  Episcopal 
 Church.  The  minister  for  the  time-being  was  seised  of  the  freehold,  in 
 law  or  in  equity,  yw/-e  ecdesise,  and  during  a  vacancy  the  fee  remained  in 
 abeyance,  and  the  profits  of  the  parsonage  were  to  be  taken  by  the  parish 
 for  their  own  use.— Co.  Lit.  340,  h ;  341,  342,  h.     2  Mass.  K.  500. 
 
 Such  were  some  of  the  rights  and  powers  of  the  Episcopal  Church  at  the 
 time  of  the  American  Revolution;  and  under  the  authority  thereof  the  pur- 
 chase of  the  lands  stated  in  the  bill  before  the  court  was  undoubtedly  made. 
 And  the  property  so  acquired  by  the  Church  remained  unimpaired,  notwith- 
 standing the  Revolution ;  for  the  statute  of  1776,  ch.  2,  completely  confirmed 
 and  established  the  rights  of  the  Church  to  all  its  lands  and  other  property. 
 
 The  statute  of  1784,  ch.  88,  proceeded  yet  further.  It  expressly  made 
 the  minister  and  vestry,  and,  in  case  of  a  vacancy,  the  vestry  of  each 
 parish  respectively,  and  their  successors  forever,  a  corporation  by  the 
 name  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  in  the  parish  where  they  re- 
 spectively resided,  to  have,  hold,  use,  and  enjoy,  all  the  glebes,  churches, 
 and  chapels,  burying-grounds,  books,  plate,  and  ornaments,  appropriated  to 
 the  use  of,  and  every  other  thing  the  property  of,  the  late  Episcopal  Church, 
 to  the  sole  use  and  benefit  of  the  corporation.  The  same  statute  also  pro- 
 vided for  the  choice  of  new  vestries,  and  repealed  all  former  laws  relating 
 to  vestries  and  churchwardens  and  to  the  support  of  the  clergy,  &c.,  and 
 dissolved  all  former  vestries;  and  gave  the  corporation  extensive  powers  as 
 to  the  purchasing,  holding,  aliening,  repairing,  and  regulating  the  Church 
 property.  This  statute  was  repealed  by  the  statute  of  1786,  ch.  12,  with 
 a  proviso  saving  to  all  religious  societies  the  property  to  them  respectively 
 belonging,  and  authorizing  them  to  appoint,  from  time  to  time,  according 
 to  the  rules  of  their  sect,  trustees,  who  should  be  capable  of  managing 
 and  applying  such  property  to  the  religious  use  of  such  societies;  and  the 
 statute  of  1788,  ch.  47,  declared  that  the  trustees  appointed  in  the  several 
 parishes  to  take  care  of  and  manage  the  property  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
 Church,  and  their  successors,  should,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  be  con- 
 sidered as  the  successors  to  their  former  vestries,  with  the  same  powers  of 
 holding  and  managing  all  the  property  formerly  vested  in  them.  All  these 
 statutes,  from  that  of  1776,  ch.  2,  to  that  of  1788,  ch.  47,  and  several 
 others,  were  repealed  by  the  statute  of  1798,  ch.  9,  as  inconsistent  with 
 the  principles  of  the  Constitution  and  of  religious  freedom.  And  by  the 
 statute  of  1801,  ch.  5,  (which  was  passed  after  the  District  of  Columbia 
 was  finally  separated  from  the  States  of  Maryland  and  Virginia,)  the  Le- 
 
454  APPENDIX. 
 
 gislalure  asserted  their  right  to  all  the  property  of  the  Episcopal  churches 
 iu  tlie  respective  parishes  of  the  State;  and,  among  other  things,  directed 
 and  authorized  the  overseers  of  the  poor,  and  their  successors,  in  each 
 parish  wherein  any  glebe-land  was  vacant  or  should  become  so,  to  sell  the 
 same,  and  appropriate  the  proceeds  to  the  use  of  the  poor  of  the  parish. 
 
 It  is  under  this  last  statute  that  the  bill  charges  the  defendants  (who 
 are  overseers  of  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  Fairfax)  with  claiming  a  title  to 
 dispose  of  the  land  in  controversy. 
 
 This  summary  view  of  so  much  of  the  Virginia  statutes  as  bears  directly 
 on  the  subject  in  controversy  presents  not  only  a  most  extraordinary  di- 
 versity of  opinion  in  the  Legislature,  as  to  the  nature  and  propriety  of  aid 
 in  the  temporal  concerns  of  religion,  but  the  more  embarrassing  considera- 
 tion of  the  constitutional  character  and  efficacy  of  those  laws  touching  the 
 rights  and  property  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 
 
 It  is  conceded  on  all  sides,  that  at  the  Revolution  the  Episcopal  Church 
 no  longer  retained  its  character  as  an  exclusive  religious  establishment. 
 And  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  was  competent  to  the  people  and  to  the 
 Legislature  to  deprive  it  of  its  superiority  over  other  religious  sects,  and  to 
 withhold  from  it  any  support  by  public  taxation.  But,  although  it  may 
 be  true  that  "  religion  can  be  directed  only  by  reason  and  conviction,  not 
 by  force  or  violence,"  and  that  "all  men  are  equally  entitled  to  the  free 
 exercise  of  religion  according  to  the  dictates  of  conscience,"  as  the  Bill  of 
 Rights  of  Virginia  declares,  yet  it  is  difficult  to  perceive  how  it  follows,  as 
 a  consequence,  that  the  Legislature  may  not  enact  laws  more  effectually  to 
 enable  all  sects  to  accomplish  the  great  objects  of  religion  by  giving  them 
 corporate  rights  for  the  management  of  their  property,  and  the  regulation 
 of  their  temporal  as  well  as  spiritual  concerns.  Consistently  with  the  Con- 
 stitution of  Virginia,  the  Legislature  could  not  create  or  continue  a  religious 
 establishment  which  should  have  exclusive  rights  and  prerogatives;  or 
 compel  the  citizens  to  worship  under  a  stipulated  form  or  discipline,  or  to 
 pay  taxes  to  those  whose  creed  they  could  not  conscientiously  believe. 
 But  the  free  exercise  of  religion  cannot  be  justly  deemed  to  be  restrained 
 by  aiding  with  equal  attention  the  votaries  of  every  sect  to  perform  their 
 own  religious  duties,  or  by  establishing  funds  for  the  support  of  ministers, 
 for  public  charities,  for  the  endowment  of  churches,  or  for  the  sepulture  of 
 the  dead.  And  that  these  purposes  could  be  better  secured  and  cherished 
 by  corporate  powers  cannot  be  doubted  by  any  person  who  has  attended  to 
 the  difficulties  which  surround  all  voluntary  associations.  While,  therefore, 
 the  Legislature  might  exempt  the  citizens  from  a  compulsory  attendance 
 and  payment  of  taxes  in  support  of  any  particular  sect,  it  is  not  perceived 
 that  either  public  or  constitutional  principles  required  the  abolition  of  all 
 religious  corporations. 
 
 Be,  however,  the  general  authority  of  the  Legislatui-e  as  to  the  subject 
 of  religion  as  it  may,  it  will  require  other  arguments  to  establish  the  posi- 
 tion that,  at  the  Revolution,  all  the  public  property  acquired  by  the  Epis- 
 
APPENDIX.  45? 
 
 copal  churches  under  the  sanction  of  the  laws  became  the  property  of  the 
 State.  Had  the  property  thus  acquired  been  originally  granted  by  the 
 State,  or  the  King,  there  might  have  been  some  colour  (and  it  would  have 
 been  but  a  colour)  for  such  an  extraordinary  pretension.  But  the  property 
 was,  in  fact  and  in  law,  generally  purchased  by  the  parishioners  or  ac 
 quired  by  the  benefactions  of  pious  donors.  The  title  thereto  was  inde- 
 feasibly  vested  in  the  churches,  or  rather  in  their  legal  agents.  It  was  not 
 in  the  power  of  the  Crown  to  seize  or  assume  it,  nor  of  the  Parliament 
 itself  to  destroy  the  grants,  unless  by  the  exercise  of  a  power  the  most  arbi- 
 trary, oppressive,  and  unjust,  and  endured  only  because  it  could  not  be 
 resisted.  It  was  not  forfeited;  for  the  churches  had  committed  no  oifence. 
 The  dissolution  of  the  regal  government  no  more  destroyed  the  right  to 
 possess  or  enjoy  this  property,  than  it  did  the  right  of  any  other  corpora- 
 tion or  individual  to  his  or  its  own  property.  The  dissolution  of  the  form 
 of  government  did  not  involve  in  it  a  dissolution  of  civil  rights,  or  an 
 abolition  of  the  common  law,  under  which  the  inheritances  of  every  man 
 in  the  State  were  held.  The  State  itself  succeeded  only  to  the  rights  of  the 
 Oown,  and,  we  may  add;  with  many  a  flower  of  prerogative  struck  from 
 its  hands.  It  has  been  asserted,  as  a  principle  of  the  common  law,  that 
 the  division  of  an  empire  creates  no  forfeiture  of  previously-vested  rights 
 of  property.  Kelly  v.  Harrison,  2  John.  0.  29.  Jackson  v.  Lunn,  3  John. 
 C.  109.  Calvin's  Case,  8  Co.  27.  And  this  principle  is  equally  consonant 
 with  the  common  sense  of  mankind  and  the  maxims  of  eternal  justice. 
 
 Nor  are  we  able  to  perceive  any  sound  reason  why  the  Church  lands 
 escheated  or  devolved  upon  the  State  by  the  Revolution  any  more  than 
 the  property  of  any  other  corporation  created  by  the  royal  bounty  or  esta- 
 blished by  the  Legislature.  The  Revolution  might  justly  take  away  the 
 public  patronage,  the  exclusive  cure  of  souls,  and  the  compulsive  taxation 
 for  the  support  of  the  Church.  Beyond  these  we  are  not  prepai-ed  to  admit 
 the  justice  or  the  authority  of  legislation. 
 
 It  is  not,  however,  necessary  to  rest  this  cause  upon  the  general  doc- 
 trines already  asserted;  for,  admitting  that  by  the  Revolution  the  Church 
 lands  devolved  on  the  State,  the  statute  of  1776,  ch.  2,  operated  as  a  new 
 grant  and  confirmation  thereof  to  the  use  of  the  Church. 
 
 If  the  Legislature  possessed  the  authority  to  make  such  a  grant  and 
 confirmation,  it  is  very  clear  to  our  minds  that  it  vested  an  indefeasible  and 
 irrevocable  title.  We  have  no  knowledge  of  any  authority,  or  principle, 
 which  could  support  the  doctrine  that  a  legislative  grant  is  revocable  in 
 its  own  nature,  and  held  only  durante  bene  placito.  Such  a  doctrine  would 
 uproot  the  very  foundations  of  almost  all  the  land-titles  in  Virginia,  and 
 is  utterly  inconsistent  with  a  great  and  fundamental  principle  of  a  republi- 
 can government, — the  right  of  the  citizens  to  the  free  enjoyment  of  their 
 property  legally  acquired. 
 
 It  is  asserted  by  the  Legislature  of  Virginia,  in  1798  an^  1801,  that  this 
 statute  was  inconsistent  with  the  Bill  of  Rights  and  Constitution  of  that  State, 
 
45t)  APPENDIX. 
 
 and  therefore  void.  Whatever  weight  such  a  declaratiou  might  properly 
 have  as  the  opiuion  of  wise  and  learned  men,  as  a  declaration  of  what  the 
 law  has  been  or  is,  it  can  have  no  decisive  authority.  It  is,  however,  en- 
 countered by  the  opinions  successively  given  by  former  Legislatures,  from 
 the  earliest  existence  of  the  Constitution  itself,  which  were  composed  of 
 men  of  the  very  first  rank  for  talents  and  learning.  And  this  opinion,  too, 
 is  not  only  a  contemporaneous  exposition  of  the  Constitution,  but  has  the 
 additional  weight  that  it  was  promulgated  or  acquiesced  in  by  a  great  ma- 
 jority, if  not  the  whole,  of  the  very  framers  of  the  Constitution.  Without 
 adverting,  however,  to  the  opinions  on  the  one  side  or  the  other,  for  the 
 reasons  which  have  been  already  stated,  and  others  which  we  forbear  to 
 press,  as  they  would  lead  to  too  prolix  and  elementary  an  examination, 
 we  are  of  opinion  that  the  statute  of  1776,  ch.  2,  is  not  inconsistent  with 
 the  Constitution  or  Bill  of  Rights  of  Virginia.  We  are  prepared  to  go  yet 
 further,  and  to  hold  that  the  statutes  of  1784,  ch.  88,  and  1785,  ch.  37, 
 were  no  infringement  of  any  rights  secured,  or  intended  to  be  secured, 
 under  the  Constitution,  either  civil,  political,  or  religious. 
 
 How  far  the  statute  of  1786,  ch.  12,  repealing  the  statute  of  1784,  ch. 
 88,  incorporating  the  Episcopal  churches,  and  the  subsequent  statutes  in 
 furtherance  thereof  of  1788,  ch.  47  and  ch.  53,  were  consistent  with  the 
 principles  of  civil  right  or  the  Constitution  of  Virginia,  is  a  subject  of  much 
 delicacy,  and  perhaps  not  without  difficulty.  It  is  observable,  however, 
 that  they  reserve  to  the  churches  all  their  corporate  property,  and  authorize 
 the  appointment  of  trustees  to  manage  the  same.  A  private  corporation 
 created  by  the  Legislature  may  lose  its  franchises  by  a  misuser  or  a  non- 
 user  of  them;  and  they  may  be  resumed  by  the  Government  under  a  judi- 
 cial judgment  upon  a  quo  warranto  to  ascertain  and  enforce  the  forfeiture. 
 This  is  the  common  law  of  the  land,  and  is  a  tacit  condition  annexed  to 
 the  creation  of  every  such  corporation.  Upon  a  change  of  government, 
 too,  it  may  be  admitted,  that  such  exclusive  privileges  attached  to  a  pri- 
 vate corporation  as  are  inconsistent  with  the  new  Grovernment  may  be 
 abolished.  In  respect,  also,  to  public  corporations,  which  exist  only  for 
 public  purposes,  such  as  counties,  towns,  cities,  &c.,  the  Legislature  may, 
 under  proper  limitations,  have  a  right  to  change,  modify,  enlarge,  or  re- 
 strain them;  securing,  however,  the  property  for  the  uses  of  those  for 
 whom  and  at  whose  expense  it  was  originally  purchased.  But  that  the 
 Legislature  can  repeal  statutes  creating  private  corporations,  or  confirming 
 to  them  property  already  acquired  under  the  faith  of  previous  laws,  and 
 by  such  repeal  can  vest  the  property  of  such  corporations  exclusively  in 
 the  State,  or  dispose  of  the  same  to  such  purposes  as  they  may  please, 
 without  the  consent  or  default  of  the  corporators,  we  are  not  prepared  to 
 admit.  And  we  think  ourselves  standing  upon  the  principles  of  natural 
 justice,  upon  the  fundamental  laws  of  every  free  government,  upon  the 
 spirit  and  the  letter  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  upon  the 
 decisions  of  most  respectable  judicial  tribunals,  in  resisting  such  a  doctrine. 
 
APPENDIX.  457 
 
 The  statutes  of  1798,  ch.  9,  and  of  1801,  ch.  5,  are  not,  therefore,  in  our 
 judgment,  operative  so  far  as  to  divest  the  Episcopal  Church  of  the  pro- 
 perty acquired,  previous  to  the  Revolution,  by  purchase  or  by  donation. 
 In  respect  to  the  latter  statute,  thereis  this  further  objection,  that  it  passed 
 after  the  District  of  Columbia  was  taken  under  the  exclusive  jurisdiction 
 of  Congress,  and,  as  to  the  corporations  and  property  within  that  District, 
 the  right  of  Virginia  to  legislate  no  longer  existed.  And  as  to  the  statute 
 of  1798,  ch.  9,  admitting  it  to  have  the  fullest  operation,  it  merely  repeals 
 the  statutes  passed  respecting  the  Church  since  the  Revolution ;  and,  of 
 course,  it  left  in  full  force  all  the  statutes  previously  enacted,  so  far  as  they 
 were  not  inconsistent  with  the  present  Constitution.  It  left,  thei-efore,  the 
 important  provisions  of  the  statutes  of  1661,  1696,  1727,  and  1748,  so  far 
 as  respected  the  title  to  the  Church  lands,  in  perfect  vigour,  with  so  much 
 of  the  common  law  as  attached  upon  these  rights. 
 
 Let  us  now  advert  to  the  title  set  up  by  the  plaintiffs  in  the  present  bill. 
 Upon  inspecting  the  deed,  which  is  made  a  part  of  the  bill,  and  bears  date 
 in  1770,  the  land  appears  to  have  been  conveyed  to  the  grantees  as  church- 
 wardens of  the  parish  of  Fairfax,  and  to  their  successors  in  that  office  for- 
 ever. It  is  also  averred  in  the  bill  that  the  plaintiffs,  together  with  two  of 
 the  defendants,  (who  are  churchwardens,)  are  the  vestry  of  the  Protestant 
 Episcopal  Church,  commonly  called  the  Episcopal  Church  of  Alexandria, 
 in  the  parish  of  Fairfax,  and  that  the  purchase  was  made  by  the  vestry 
 of  said  parish  and  church,  to  whom  the  present  vestry  are  the  legal  and 
 regular  successors  in  the  said  vestry;  and  that  the  purchase  was  made  for 
 the  use  and  benefit  of  the  said  church  in  the  said  parish.  No  statute  of 
 V^irginia  has  been  cited  which  creates  churchwardens  a  corporation  for 
 the  purpose  of  holding  lands;  and  at  common  law  their  capacity  was 
 limited  to  personal  estate.  1  £.  C.  394.  Bro.  Corp.  11,  84.  1  Roll.  Ahr. 
 393,  4,  10.  Com.  Dig.  tit.  Esglise,  F.  3.  12  H.  7,  27,  h.  13  H.  7,  9,  h 
 27  H.  6,  30.  1  Burns's  Eccles.  Law,  290.  Gihs.  215.  It  would  seem, 
 therefore,  that  the  present  deed  did  not  operate  by  way  of  grant  to  convey 
 a  fee  to  the  churchwardens  and  their  successors;  for  their  successors,  as 
 Buch,  coult*  flot  take;  nor  to  the  churchwardens  in  their  natural  capacity, 
 for  ''  heir/'  is  not  in  the  deed.  But  the  covenant  of  general  warranty  in 
 the  deed  binding  the  grantors  and  their  heirs  forever,  and  warranting  the 
 land  to  the  churchwardens  and  their  successors  forever,  may  well  operate 
 by  way  of  estoppel  to  confirm  to  the  Church  and  its  privies  the  perpetual 
 and  beneficial  estate  in  the  land. 
 
 One  difficulty  presented  on  the  face  of  the  bill  was,  that  the  Protestant 
 Episcopal  Church  of  Alexandria  was  not  directly  averred  to  be  the  same 
 corporate  or  uuincorporate  body  as  the  church  and  parish  of  Fairfax,  or 
 the  legal  successors  thereto,  so  as  to  entitle  them  to  the  lands  in  controversy. 
 But  upon  an  accurate  examination  of  the  bill,  it  appears  that  the  purchase 
 was  made  by  the  vestry  "of  the  said  parish  and  church"  "for  .the  use  and 
 benefit  of  the  said  church  in  the  said  parish."  It  must,  thtrefore,  be  taken 
 
458  APPENDlA. 
 
 a«  true  thut  there  was  no  other  Episcopal  church  in  the  parish;  and  that 
 the  property  belonged  to  the  Church  of  Alexandria,  which,  in  this  respect, 
 represented  the  whole  parish.  And  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Epis- 
 copal members  of  the  parish  of  Fairfax  have  still,  notwithstanding  a  sepa- 
 ration from  the  State  of  Virginia,  the  same  rights  and  privileges  as  thej 
 originally  possessed  in  relation  to  that  church  while  it  was  the  parish- 
 fihurch  of  Fairfax. 
 
 The  next  consideration  is,  whether  the  plaintiiFs,  who  are  vestrymen, 
 have,  as  such,  a  right  to  require  the  lands  of  the  church  to  be  sold  in  the 
 manner  prayed  for  in  the  bill.  Upon  the  supposition  that  no  statutes 
 passed  since  the  Revolution  are  in  force,  they  may  be  deemed  to  act  under 
 the  previous  statutes  and  the  common  law.  By  those  statutes  the  vestry 
 were  to  be  appointed  by  the  parishioners  "for  the  making  and  proportion- 
 ing levies  and  assessments  for  building  and  repairing  the  churches  and 
 chapels,  provision  for  the  poor,  maintenance  of  the  minister,  and  such 
 other  necessary  purposes,  and  for  the  more  orderly  managing  all  parochial 
 affairs;"  out  of  which  vestry  the  minister  and  vestry  were  yearly  to  choose 
 two  churchwardens.  As  incident  to  their  office  of  general  guardians  of  the 
 church,  we  think  they  must  be  deemed  entitled  to  assert  the  rights  and 
 interests  of  the  church.  But  the  minister  also,  having  the  freehold,  either 
 in  law  or  in  equity,  during  his  incumbency,  in  the  lands  of  the  church,  is 
 .entitled  to  assert  his  own  rights  as  persona  ecdesise.  No  alienation,  there- 
 fore, of  the  church  lands  can  be  made  either  by  himself,  or  by  the  parish- 
 ioners, or  their  authorized  agents,  without  the  mutual  consent  of  both 
 And  therefore  we  should  be  of  opinion,  that,  upon  principle,  no  sale  ought 
 to  be  absolutely  decreed,  unless  with  the  consent  of  the  parson,  if  the 
 church  be  full. 
 
 If  the  statute  of  1784,  ch.  88,  be  in  force  for  any  purpose  whatsoever, 
 it  seems  to  us  that  it  would  lead  to  a  like  conclusion.  If  the  repealing 
 statute  of  1786,  ch.  12,  or  the  statute  of  1788,  ch.  47,  by  which  the  Church 
 property  was  authorized  to  be  vested  in  trustees  chosen  by  the  Church,  and 
 their  successors,  be  in  force  for  any  purpose  whatsoever,  then  the  allegation 
 of  the  bill  that  the  plaintiffs  "have,  according  to  the  rules  and  regulations 
 of  their  said  society,  been  appointed  by  the  congregation  vestrymen  and 
 trustees  of  the  said  church,"  would  directly  apply  and  authorize  the  plain- 
 tiffs to  institute  the  present  bill.  Still,  however,  it  appears  to  us  that  in 
 case  of  a  plenarty  of  the  Church,  no  alienation  or  sale  of  the  Church  lands 
 ought  to  take  place  without  the  assent  of  the  minister,  unless  such  assent 
 be  expressly  dispensed  with  by  some  statute. 
 
 On  the  whole,  the  majority  of  the  court  are  of  opinion  that  the  land  in 
 controversy  belongs  to  the  Episcopal  Church  of  Alexandria,  and  has  not 
 been  divested  by  the  Revolution,  or  any  Act  of  the  Legislature  passed  since 
 that  period;  that  the  plaintiffs  are  of  ability  to  maintain  the  present  bill; 
 that  the  overseers  of  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  Fairfax  have  no  just,  legal, 
 or  equitable  title  to  the  said  land,  and  ought  to  be  perpetually  enjoined 
 
APPENDIX.  459 
 
 from  claiming  the  same;  and  that  a  sale  of  the  said  land  ought,  for  the 
 reasons  stated  in  the  bill,  to  be  decreed,  upon  the  assent  of  the  minister 
 of  said  church  (if  any  there  be)  being  given  thereto;  and  that  the  present 
 churchwardens  and  the  said  James  Wren  ought  to  be  decreed  to  convey 
 the  same  to  the  purchaser;  and  the  proceeds  to  be  applied  in  the  manner 
 prayed  for  in  the  bill. 
 
 The  decree  of  the  circuit  court  is  to  be  reformed,  so  as  to  conform  to  this 
 opinion. 
 
 No.  X. 
 
 John  Randolph's  Recantation. 
 
 Norfolk,  April  8,  1867. 
 Mr.  John  Randolph,  of  Roanoke,  was  at  one  time  deeply  impressed 
 with  religion,  and  in  a  pious  frame  of  mind  revised  his  copy  of  Gibbon's 
 History  of  the  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,  which  he  had  filled 
 with  notes  approving  the  deistical  views  of  the  historian.  These  notes, 
 or  most  of  them,  he  obliterated,  and  on  the  celebrated  fifteenth  chapter,  in 
 which  the  historian  gives  an  account  of  the  rise  of  Christianity,  on  either 
 side  of  the  text  of  several  pages,  he  wrote  the  following  remarks,  which  I 
 now  copy  for  you  from  the  book  before  me : — 
 
 "  When  the  pencilled  notes  to  this  and  the  succeeding  chapter  were 
 written,  (and,  indeed,  all  the  notes,  one  excepted  in  volume  tenth,  page  — ,) 
 the  writer  was  an  unhappy  young  man,  deluded  by  the  sophisms  of  infi- 
 delity. Gibbon  seemed  to  rivet  what  Hume  and  Hobbes  and  Bolingbroke 
 and  Voltaire,  &c.  had  made  fast,  and  Satan — i.  e.  the  evil  principle  in  our 
 (fallen)  nature — had  cherished ;  but — praised  be  His  Holy  name ! — God  sent 
 the  sense  of  sin  and  the  arrow  of  the  angel  of  Death,  'unless  ye  repent,' 
 straight  to  his  heart,  and  with  it  came  the  desire  of  belief;  but  the  hard 
 heart  of  unbelief  withstood  a  long  time,  and  fear  came  upon  him  and  waxed 
 great,  and  brought  first  resignation  to  his  will,  and  after  much  refractori- 
 ness, (God  be  praised,  but  never  sufficiently,  that  he  bore  with  the  fro- 
 wardness  of  the  child  of  sin,  whose  wages  is  death,)  after  a  longer  course 
 of  years,  more  than  the  servitude  of  Jacob  for  Rachel,  God  in  his  good 
 time  sent  the  pardon  and  the  peace  which  passeth  in  the  love  which  struck 
 out  fear.     Allelujah." 
 
 The  above  is  a  true  transcript  from  the  original  pencilled  remarks  of  Mr, 
 Randolph.  His  copy  of  Gibbon  is  in  twelve  volumes,  printed  in  Dublin 
 in  1784.  The  book  belonged  to  Richard  Randolph,  the  elder  brother  of 
 John,  and  has  Richard's  name  in  it,  with  the  endorsement  ''Matoax, 
 1790."  Hugh  B.  Grigsby. 
 
 To  Bishop  Meade. 
 
460  APPENDIX 
 
 No.  XI. 
 
 The  Rev.  David  Mossom'.?  Epitaph  on  his  Tombstone,  at  St 
 Peter's  Church,  New  Kent. 
 
 M.  S. 
 Reverendus  David  Mossom  prope  Jacet, 
 Collegii  St.  Joannis  Cantabrigiae  olim  Alumnus, 
 Hujus  Parochiae  Rector  Anuos  Quadraginta. 
 Omnibus  Ecclesiae  Anglicanae  Presbyteriis 
 Inter  Americanos  Ordiue  Presbyteratus  Primus  ; 
 Literatura  Paucis  Secundus. 
 Qui  tandem  Senio  et  Moerore  confectus 
 Ex  variis  rebus  arduis  quas  in  hac  vita  perpessus  est, 
 Mortisq:  in  dies  memor,  ideo  virens  et  valens, 
 Sibi  huuc  sepulturae  locum  posuit  et  elegit, 
 [Jxoribus  Elizabetha  et  Maria  quidem  juxta  sepultis 
 Ubi  requiescat,  donee  resuscitatus  ad  vitam  Eternam 
 Per  Jesum  Christum  salvatorem  nostrum. 
 Qualis  erat,  indicant  illi  quibus  bene  notus 
 Superstiles 
 
 Non  hoc  sepulchrale  saxum. 
 
 f  Londini  Natus  25  Martii  169Q. 
 I  Obiit  4°  Jan".  1767. 
 
 No.  XIL 
 The  Ellis  Family. 
 
 [In  my  article  on  Amherst  I  omitted  any  special  notice  of  my  old  friend 
 Mr.  Richard  Ellis,  of  Pedlar  Mills  or  Red  Hill. 
 
 The  following  communication  from  our  worthy  fellow-citizen,  Mr. 
 Thomas  Ellis,  of  Richmond,  will  more  than  compensate  for  the  omission.] 
 
 April  2,  1857. 
 The  name  of  Ellis  appears  at  an  early  day  in  connection  with  the 
 Colony  of  Virginia.  David  Ellis  came  out  in  the  second  supply  of  emi- 
 grants from  England,  and  was  one  of  the  men  sent  by  Captain  Smith  to 
 build  a  house  for  King  Powhatan  at  his  favourite  seat,  Werowocomico,  on 
 York  River.  John  Ellis  was  one  of  the  grantees  in  the  second  charter 
 of  the  Virginia  Company. 
 
APPENDIX.  461 
 
 My  immediate  family  is  of  Welsh  extraction,  and  my  descent  traced  to 
 John  Ellis,  who  settled  on  Peters's  Creek,  a  branch  of  Tuckahoe  Creek, 
 in  Henrico  county.  He  was  born  in  the  year  1661,  and  he  appears  at 
 Varina,  the  county  seat  of  Henrico,  October  1,  1683.  His  wife  was 
 named  Susannah,  and  their  children  were  John,  William,  Thomas,  Henry, 
 James,  Joseph,  Mary,  and  Charles. 
 
 John,  the  eldest  son,  married  Elizabeth  Ware,  a  relation  of  Baldwin 
 and  Ware  Rockett,  seafaring  men,  who  owned  the  property  in  the  city  of 
 Richmond  since  called  "  Rocketts'."  He  was  a  magistrate  and  sheriff  of 
 Henrico.  His  eldest  son,  who  was  also  named  John,  inherited  the  family 
 residence,  and  lived  in  it  during  his  life.  It  still  belongs  to  the  family  of 
 one  of  his  grand-daughters,  who  married  John  Bowles,  of  Louisa  county. 
 The  land  on  which  it  is  situated  was  patented  to  William  Glover,  April 
 28,  1691,  and  by  him  sold  to  John  Ellis  (the  first  named)  for  two  thou- 
 sand pounds  of  tobacco. 
 
 William,  the  second  son,  lived  to  be  eighty-three  years  of  age,  and 
 died  leaving  four  sons  and  four  daughters.  One  of  his  grandsons,  Williana 
 Burton  Ellis,  who  married  Elizabeth  West,  is  still  living  on  Tuckahoe,  in 
 the  seventy-sixth  year  of  his  age. 
 
 Thomas,  the  third  son,  was  inspector  of  tobacco  at  Shockoe  Ware- 
 house, and  owned  the  coal-property  since  known  as  the  "  Edgehill  Pits." 
 He  married  Elizabeth  Patterson,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  three 
 daughters,  all  of  whom  married  and  have  left  families. 
 
 Henry,  the  fourth  son,  never  married.     He  died  in  the  year  1768. 
 
 James,  the  fifth  son,  married,  but  died  without  issue. 
 
 Joseph,  the  sixth  son,  married  Elizabeth  Perkins  and  raised  a  very 
 numerous  family.  He  has  a  grandson,  Daniel  Ellis,  born  May  2,  1774. 
 now  living  near  Watkinsville,  in  Goochland  county.  The  Ellises  at  this 
 day  on  Tuckahoe  Creek  are  principally  the  descendants  of  Joseph  Ellis, 
 His  will,  dated  11th  June,  1785,  is  proved  in  court  January  7,  1793 
 His  wife  died  about  the  year  1798. 
 
 Mary,  the  seventh  child  and  only  daughter,  married  John  Smith,  whe 
 owned  the  fine  farm  now  belonging  to  Mr.  Robert  Edmond,  of  Richmond, 
 called  "  Strawberry  Hill." 
 
 Charles,  the  seventh  son,  (my  great-grandfather,)  was  born  in  Hen- 
 rico county  in  the  year  1719,  was  married,  by  the  Rev.  William  Stith, 
 to  Susannah  Harding,  daughter  of  Thomas  Harding  and  Mary  Giles,  in 
 the  year  1739,  and  had  issue  two  sons  and  eight  daughters.  He  removed 
 with  his  family  to  the  county  of  Amherst,  thci;  the  county  of  Albemarle, 
 in  the  year  1754,  and  settled  the  original  seat  of  the  Ellises  in  that  county, 
 Bince  called  ''  Red  Hill,"  on  the  waters  of  Pedlar  River.  He  died 
 May  4,  1759,  and  was  buried  in  the  family  burying-ground  at  Red  Hill. 
 His  widow  lived  to  the  ninety-fifth  year  of  her  age,  and  was  buried  by 
 his  side.     The  children   of  Charles   Ellis  and  Susannah    Harding  were 
 
462  APPENDIX. 
 
 Hannah,   Edith,  Susannah,  Josiah,  Mary  Ann,  Charles,  Sarah,  Bethena, 
 Elizabeth,  and  Eosanna. 
 
 Hannah  married  William  Haynes. 
 
 Edith  married  Devereux  Grilliam. 
 
 Susannah  married  Isaac  Wright. 
 
 Josiah  married  Jane  Shelton. 
 
 Mary  Ann  married  Peter  Carter. 
 
 Charles  married — first,  Elizabeth  Waters,  secondly,  Sarah  Tucker. 
 
 Sarah  married  John  Harrison. 
 
 Bethena  married  Thomas  Leftwich. 
 
 Elizabeth  married  William  Gilliam 
 
 Rosanna  married  Charles  Davis. 
 
 Josiah,  (my  grandfather,)  above  named,  inherited  the  "Red  Hill" 
 estate,  and  lived  and  died  there.  His  wife — a  daughter  of  Richard 
 Shelton — was  born  September  1,  1747.  They  were  married  on  the 
 3d  of  April,  1766,  and  had  issue  John,  Nancy,  Charles,  Richard  Shelton, 
 Josiah,  Mary  Wright,  Thomas  Harding,  Jane  Shelton,  Lewis,  Joshua 
 Shelton,  and  Powhatan. 
 
 [The  following  letter,  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Caldwell,  will  be  read  with 
 interest  by  all  who  were  acquainted  with  Mr.  Richard  Ellis,  of  Red  Hill, 
 and  his  estimable  family.] 
 
 Richmond,  Va. 
 
 My  dear  Mr.  Ellis  : — I  fear  that  I  shall  be  able  to  communicate 
 very  little  in  regard  to  the  church  on  Pedlar.  Your  uncle  Richard  was 
 one  of  the  old-school,  true  Virginia  gentlemen, — hospitable,  unaffected, 
 polite,  courteous, — and  as  regardful  of  the  rights  and  feelings  of  a  servant 
 as  he  was  of  the  most  favoured  and  distinguished  that  visited  his  house 
 I  had  not  been  in  his  house  five  minutes  before  I  felt  it  to  be  what  he 
 and  his  delightful  family  ever  afterward  made  it  to  me, — a  home.  I, 
 however,  experienced  at  their  hands  only  what  every  clergyman  of  our 
 Church  who  has  been  connected  with  the  parish  experienced. 
 
 Your  uncle's  hospitality  was  not,  however,  the  most  captivating  trait  of 
 his  character.  The  most  captivating  trait  in  his  character  was  his  simple- 
 hearted  piety  and  devotion  to  the  Church.  His  devotion  was  the  same 
 when  the  ways  of  our  Zion  mourned,  and  when  none  came  to  her  solemn 
 feasts,  and  when  her  sanctuaries  in  his  neighbourhood  were  levelled  by 
 the  stranger  and  the  spoiler.  I  think  he  told  me  that  the  first  time  the 
 services  of  our  Church  were  held  in  the  Pedlar  neighbourhood  after  the 
 Revolution,  the  people  met  in  a  tobacco-house,  and  that  many  aged  per- 
 sons who  had  been  accustomed  to  our  services  in  their  youth,  when  the 
 clergyman  repeated  the  sentences  and  exhortation,  stood  up  and  wept  like 
 children,  big  tears  coursing  their  way  down  their  cheeks  in  spite  of  every 
 effort  to  restrain  them.  The  confession  following  was  made,  by  every  one 
 whose  feelings  did   not  stifle  utterance,  with  a  voice  tremulous  with  erne- 
 
APPENDIX.  463 
 
 tion.  Many  an  aged  heart  remembered  and  returned  to  its  first  love 
 The  meeting  in  that  tobacco-house  was  the  beginning  of  the  resuscitation 
 of  the  church  on  Pedlar.  Your  uncle  was  the  foremost  and  the  most 
 liberal  in  the  effort  at  resuscitation.  He  gave  largely — as  he  did  to  the 
 end  of  life — both  of  bis  substance  and  of  his  time  to  the  accomplish- 
 ment of  the  object.  He  succeeded,  but  not  without  overcoming  strong 
 opposition.  He  applied,  for  a  contribution  toward  building  a  church,  to  a 
 good  Christian  man  in  the  neighbourhood,  who  had  been  a  soldier  of  the 
 Revolution,  to  whom  the  old  veteran  replied,  the  fire  of  '76  flashing  in  his 
 eye  and  speaking  in  the  tones  of  his  voice,  ''No  !  I  drew  my  sword  once 
 to  put  that  church  down;  and,  if  necessary,  I  will  draw  it  again  to  keep 
 it  down."  No  one  doubted  either  the  old  soldier's  honesty  or  piety.  And 
 his  reply  only  revealed  the  feelings  in  the  minds  of  many  in  regard  to 
 the  Episcopal  Church.  Their  prejudices  were  as  honestly  as  they  were 
 warmly  entertained,  and  nothing  but  the  unbounded  eonfideuce  they  had 
 in  the  patriotism  as  well  as  piety  of  your  uncle  softened  them.  That 
 confidence  did  soften  them,  first  to  tolerate,  then  to  admire,  and  then  to 
 sustain,  the  Church  whose  cause  he  advocated.  I  am  persuaded  that  the 
 resuscitation  of  the  church  on  Pedlar  was  owing  altogether  to  the  personal 
 influence  of  your  uncle;  and  what  he  was  so  instrumental  in  resusci- 
 tating he  afterwards  sustained  with  a  liberality  that  was  bounded  only  by 
 his  means,  and  a  devotion  that  ended  only  with  his  life.  His  daughter 
 Emily,  who  became  a  member  of  the  Church  while  I  was  rector  of  the 
 parish,  was  as  like  to  her  father  in  her  devotion  to  the  Church  as  a  child 
 could  be  like  to  a  parent.  Both  she  and  her  most  excellent  husband,  David 
 H.  Tapscott,  manifested  the  same  fervid  and  hallowed  spirit  of  devotion 
 in  their  piety,  as  well  as  lively  and  liberal  interest  in  the  advancement 
 of  the  Church.  It  grieves  me  to  think  that  the  Church  on  earth  has  lost 
 three  such  faithful  soldiers  and  servants.  And  I  should  be  doing  violence 
 to  my  feelings  if  I  did  not  speak  of  Mrs  Ellis,  though  a  decided  Pres- 
 byterian, in  the  same  way.  If  I  had  been  her  own  son  she  could  hardly 
 have  treated  me  with  more  kindness.  And  she  had  been,  I  learned, 
 equally  kind  to  all  the  pastors  of  her  husband.  Indeed,  I  cannot  think 
 of  any  member  of  the  family  but  with  feelings  of  affectionate  regard.  I 
 regret  that  my  narrative  is  so  limited  and  meagre :  I  hope,  however,  that 
 it  may  not  be  altogether  useless  to  you  in  accomplishing  what  you  desire 
 for  Bishop  Meade's  Letters. 
 
 Truly  and  sincerely  yours, 
 Thomas  H.  Ellis,  Esq.  David  Caldwell. 
 
464  APPENDIX. 
 
 No.  XIII. 
 
 The  Baylor  Family. 
 
 [The  following  account  has  been  furnished  me  by  a  member  of  the  same.] 
 
 John  Baylor  the  elder,  and  first  of  the  name  who  came  to  the  New 
 World,  was  born  at  Tiverton,  in  England,  where,  from  old  Sellers,  we  learn 
 that  he  was  related  to  the  Freres,  Courtenays,  Tuckers,  Hedjers,  Nortons, 
 and  others.  His  son  John  was  born  in  16.50,  and,  emigrating  to  Virginia, 
 was  followed  by  his  father,  a  very  old  man.  He  settled  in  Gloucester 
 county,  and  was  married  to  Lucy  Tod  O'Brien,  of  New  Kent,  in  1698. 
 Large  grants  of  land  had  been  made  to  father  and  son  in  various  parts  of 
 the  Colony,  and  the  latter,  being  of  an  enterprising  character,  embarked 
 extensively  in  mercantile  schemes,  by  which  a  large  fortune  for  that  day 
 was  amassed, — the  inventory  of  his  personal  effects  amounting  to  £6500. 
 The  books  kept  at  his  various  counting-houses  in  Gloucester,  King  and 
 Queen,  and  New  Kent,  from  1692  to  1722,  are  preserved,  and  not  only 
 attest  his  method  and  exactness,  but  afford  an  interesting  comparison. 
 The  relative  value  of  some  articles  of  merchandise  then  and  now  is 
 worthy  of  note.  We  find  nails  at  four  shillings  sixpence  per  pound, 
 cotton  atone  shilling  sixpence  per  yard;  and  a  Madagascar  boy,  "from  on 
 board  ship  Tiverton,"  in  one  place,  is  charged  to  Thomas  Randolph  at  £6, 
 and  another  at  £10.  Mention  is  made  of  between  six  and  ten  ships, 
 belonging  to  him,  at  different  times,  engaged  in  trading  with  the  Old 
 World.  To  John  Baylor  the  second  and  Lucy  his  wife  were  born  two 
 children, — John,  on  the  12th  of  May,  1705,  and  another  whose  fortunes 
 we  have  no  means  of  following.  The  Essex  family  of  the  same  name 
 originate  here.  John,  the  third  of  the  name,  married  Lucy  Walker  at 
 Yorktown,  the  2d  of  January,  1744,  several  sons  and  daughters  being  the 
 issue  of  this  marriage.  A  sister  of  Lucy  Walker  married,  at  the  same 
 time  and  place,  John  Norton,  of  London,  of  whom  we  shall  have  occasion 
 to  speak  hereafter.  John  the  third  (Colonel  Baylor)  was  with  Washing- 
 ton at  Winchester.  He  represented  the  county  of  Caroline  in  the  House 
 of  Burgesses  from  about  1740  to  1760.  A  list  of  the  votes  at  one 
 election  is  extant,  and  reveals  his  extensive  popularity,  as  he  received 
 every  vote  in  the  county  save  one.  Colonel  Baylor  moved  to  New  Market — 
 then  King  and  Queen — in  1726,  and  occupied  a  grant  of  land  which  was 
 made  by  Robert  Trousdale  in  behalf  of  the  King  the  year  before.  This 
 paper  is  also  preserved.  The  year  following  Caroline  was  formed,  and 
 New  Market  remains  in  possession  of  the  family,  from  which  it  has  never 
 been  alienated.  Extravagance  and  folly,  unfortunately,  leave  few  such 
 instances  of  successive  proprietorship,  in  the  State,  for  so  long  a  time. 
 The  Episcopal  church  at  the  Bowling  Green  was  built  by  Colonel  Baylor, 
 and  other  gentlemen,  between  1640  and  1660,  where  the  family  continued 
 
APPENDIX.  465 
 
 to  worship  until  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Waugh,  after  which  time  the 
 church  had  no  minister  and  the  building,  like  many  others  in  Virginia, 
 was  destroyed  and  the  materials  devoted  to  secular  purposes.  Colonel 
 Baylor  held  several  commissions,  one  of  which,  constituting  him  Lieutenant 
 of  the  county  of  Orange,  signed  by  Robert  Dinwiddle  at  Williamsburg  in 
 1752,  is  in  the  possession  of  the  family.  He  too,  like  his  father,  was  a 
 man  of  great  energy.  New  Market  was  in  his  time  celebrated  for  a  large 
 and  generous  hospitality.  John,  the  eldest  son  of  Colonel  Baylor,  fourth 
 of  the  name  herein  mentioned,  was  born  at  New  Market  on  the  4th 
 of  September,  1750;  was  sent  at  twelve  years  of  age  to  Putney  Grammar- 
 School,  from  which  he  was  removed  to  Cambridge,  and  was  a  classmate 
 and  associate  of  Mr.  Wilberforce.  While  in  Europe,  the  Letters  of  Junius 
 appeared,  and,  for  some  reason,  he  felt  so  deep  an  interest,  either  in  the 
 subject,  style,  or  authorship,  as  to  transcribe  them  as  they  were  published, — 
 the  manuscript  being  now  in  a  perfect  state  of  preservation.  The  per- 
 formance of  a  task  so  laborious  as  that  involved  in  the  copying  of  these 
 famous  letters  from  the  Public  Advertiser  as  they  appeared,  the  num. 
 bers  of  which  could  have  been  as  well  preserved,  presents  a  puzzle  which 
 has  exercised  the  minds  of  his  descendants  to  this  day.  This  John  Bay. 
 lor  the  fourth  was  married,  while  in  England,  to  Fanny,  his  cousin,  only 
 daughter  of  John  and  Courtenay  Norton,  of  Gould  Square,  London,  and 
 returned  to  A^irginia.  They  were  followed  by  the  brothers  of  Mrs.  Bayloi*, 
 John  Hatley,  George,  and  Daniel  Norton,  who  married  in  Virginia,  leaving 
 issue.  Several  of  their  descendants  have  devoted  their  lives  to  the 
 ministry.  The  Rev.  John  H.  Norton,  of  Fauquier,  is  one  of  them.  George, 
 the  second  son  of  Colonel  Baylor  and  Fanny  Walker,  was  born  at  New 
 Market  the  12th  of  January,  1752.  He  was  aid  to  General  Washington 
 at  the  battle  of  Trenton,  and  enjoyed  the  honour  of  presenting  the  colours 
 then  taken  to  the  Congress  at  Philadelphia,  and  would  doubtless  have 
 filled  a  large  space  in  the  stirring  history  of  the  times,  had  not  a  bayonet- 
 wound  through  the  chest,  in  a  night-skirmish  a  short  time  after,  disabled 
 him  so  as  to  unfit  him  for  the  service.  He  died  of  pulmonary  disease, 
 from  this  injury,  in  Barbadoes  in  1784.  The  regiment  of  horse  which 
 bore  his  name  sprung  into  existence  from  his  patriotic  exertions  and 
 from  the  pecuniary  aid  of  his  elder  brother,  which  was  freely  given. 
 
 Colonel  George  Baylor  married,  at  Mansfield,  Lucy  Page,  daughter  of 
 Mann  Page,  Esq.,  by  whom  he  had  one  son, — John  W.  Baylor.  Mrs.  Bay- 
 Jor,  widow  of  Colonel  George  Baylor,  was  married  a  second  time,  to  Colonel 
 N.  Burwell,  of  Millwood,  Frederick  county,  Virginia.  Walker,  fourth 
 sou  of  Colonel  Baylur,  was  a  captain  in  the  Revolutionary  army.  He  was 
 also  disabled,  by  a  spent  ball,  which  crushed  his  instep,  at  Germantown  or 
 Brandy  wine,  which  made  him  a  cripple  for  life.  He  married  Miss  Bled- 
 soe, and  left  several  sons  and  daughters,  one  of  whom — .Judge  R.  E.  B 
 Baylor — is  now  alive  and  is  a  prominent  citizen  of  Texas.  Robert,  fourth 
 son  of  Colonel  Baylor,  married  Miss  Gwinn,  of  Gwinn's  Island.     Lucy, 
 
 Vol.  II.— 30 
 
4:6^  APPENDIX. 
 
 third  daughter  of  Colonel  Baylor,  was  married  to  Colonel  John  Armistead, 
 17th  of  March,  1764.  The  sous  by  this  marriage  were  all  endued  with 
 martial  spirit.  Lewis  was  killed  in  battle  in  Canada;  George  defended 
 Baltimore  when  attacked  by  the  British  in  the  war  of  1812;  and  two 
 other  brothers  occupied  distinguished  rank  in  the  army  of  their  country. 
 John  and  Fanny  Norton  resided  at  JNew  Market,  and  were  the  parents  of 
 two  sons  and  five  daughters,  who  intermarried  with  the  Claytons,  Up- 
 shaws.  Foxes,  Koys,  &c.  John  Walker  Baylor  also  left  children.  The 
 Brents  and  Horners  belong  to  this  branch. 
 
 John  Roy  Baylor,  of  New  Market,  Caroline  county. 
 
 No.  XIV. 
 
 The  Peyton  Family. 
 
 [The  following  limited  account  of  this  family  has  been  sent  me  by  a 
 friend.  In  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  lists  the  name  may  be  found  at  an 
 early  day.] 
 
 John  Peyton,  Esq.,  of  Stafford  county,  Virginia,  who  died  in  1760, 
 was  twice  married.  By  his  first  wife  his  children  were  Yelverton,  Henry, 
 and  Ann  Waye.  By  the  second  wife  they  were  John  Rowzee,  and  Valen- 
 tine. 
 
 1.  Yelverton  had  four  sons  and  four  daughters.  One  of  the  daughters — 
 Elizabeth — married  her  cousin,  John  Peyton  Harrison;  and  Catherine 
 married  Captain  William  Bronaugh,  of  Stafford,  who  moved  to  Kanawha 
 and  is  the  father  of  a  numerous  family,  the  most  of  whom  now  live  in 
 Missouri. 
 
 Of  the  sons  of  Yelverton,  Henry  was  a  pious  Methodist  preacher,  and 
 married  a  Miss  Brent,  of  Fauquier;  and  another  of  his  sons — Colonel 
 Samuel  Peyton — was  the  father  of  Yelverton,  William,  and  Henry,  all  of 
 whom  were  talented  and  pious  ministers  of  the  Methodist  Church,  and 
 died  young,  leaving  each  one  child. 
 
 2.  Henry,  the  second  son  of  John  Peyton,  married  a  Miss  Fowke,  and 
 resided  near  the  Plains,  in  Fauquier  county.  He  was  a  pious  member  of 
 the  Episcopal  Church.  One  of  his  sons — Dr.  Chandler  Peyton — married 
 Eliza  B.  Scott,  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  Bev.  John  Scott;  and  another 
 son — Yelverton — married  Margaret,  the  youngest  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Mr 
 Scott.  She,  after  his  death,  married  Mr.  Charles  Lee,  and  then  Mr. 
 Glassell. 
 
 3.  Ann  Waye,  the  daughter  of  John  Peyton,  married  Mr.  Thomas 
 Harrison,  of  Stafford      ^^e  had  a  son  named  John  Peyton  Harrison,  who 
 
APPENDIX.  467 
 
 married  his  cousin,  Elizabeth  Peyton,  and  has  left  many  descendants;  and 
 another  son — Thomas — who  was  an  Episcopal  minister  and  the  father  of 
 Philip  Harrison,  Esq.,  late  of  Richmond. 
 
 4.  John  Rowzee,  the  third  son  of  John  Peyton,  was  the  father  of  John 
 Howard  Peyton,  of  Staunton,  of  General  Bernard  Peyton,  of  Richmond, 
 and  of  Mr.  Rowzee  Peyton,  who  has  moved  to  the  State  of  New  York. 
 
 5.  Doctor  Valentine  Peyton,  the  fourth  son  of  John  Peyton,  resided  at 
 the  family  seat,  Tusculum,  in  Staflford,  and  was  the  father  of  Mrs.  John 
 Conway,  of  Staflford  Court-House,  and  Mrs.  Chichester,  who  resides  near 
 the  Falls  Church,  in  Fairfax  county,  and  of  many  others. 
 
 No.  XY. 
 
 Ministers  and  Vestrymen  of  St.  Stephen's  and  Wicomico 
 Parishes,  Northumberland. 
 
 [To  the  diligence  of  the  Rev.  Edmund  Withers,  minister  of  Lancaster 
 county,  I  am  indebted  for  the  following  lists,  taken  from  an  old  vestry> 
 book  recently  discovered  by  him.] 
 
 ministers  op  ST.  Stephen's  (called  upper  and  lower)  parish, 
 
 NORTHUMBERLAND    COUNTY. 
 
 March   20,   1712,         Rev.  John  Span,  to        1722. 
 
 October  23,  1723,  "     John  Bell,  for  eight  sermons  at  450 
 
 pounds  tobacco  a-piece. 
 
 1723,  "      Lawrence  De  Butts,       to        1726. 
 
 1724,  "      Mr.  Lecharcey,  for  two  sermons,  600 
 
 pounds  tobacco. 
 
 1726,  "      John  Blacknall. 
 
 1727,  "      William  Wye, 
 1731,  "      Francis  Peart, 
 
 1742,  "  Henry  Christall, 
 
 1743,  "  Moses  Robertson, 
 
 "  David  Morthland, 
 
 1754,  '<  Thomas  Smith, 
 
 1758,  "  James  Crague, 
 
 1758,  "  Adam  Minzies, 
 
 1767,  "  Benjamin  Sebastian, 
 
 1779,  "  Thomas  Davis, 
 
 1792,  •'  Thomas  Andrews 
 
 to 
 
 173L 
 
 to 
 
 1742. 
 
 to 
 
 1743. 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 1754. 
 
 to 
 
 1758. 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 1767. 
 
 to 
 
 1777. 
 
 to 
 
 1786. 
 
 to 
 
 1794 
 
468 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 VESTRYMEN    OF    ST.  STEPHEN'S   PARISH,    (UPPER   AND    LOWER,) 
 NORTHUMBERLAND    COUNTY. 
 
 1712. 
 
 Col.  Peter  Hack, 
 
 1752. 
 
 Mr.  Newton  Keane. 
 
 Capt.  Christopher  Neale, 
 
 1754. 
 
 Wynder  Kenner. 
 
 Capt.  John  Cralle, 
 
 1758. 
 
 Parrish  Garner, 
 
 Mr.  John  Clughton, 
 
 Samuel  Blackwell,  Jr., 
 
 Mr.  Richard  Hull, 
 
 Capt.  Spencer  Mottram  Ball 
 
 Capt.  Richard  Hews, 
 
 1763 
 
 Mr.  Kenner  Cralle, 
 
 Capt.  Francis  Kenner, 
 
 Mr.  Thomas  Jones. 
 
 Mr.  Edward  Coles. 
 
 1770. 
 
 Mr.  Rodham  Kenner, 
 
 1714. 
 
 Mr.  Griffin  Fantleroy, 
 
 John  Williams, 
 
 Capt.  Richard  Span, 
 
 Joseph  Ball, 
 
 Mr.  John  Opie, 
 
 Edward  Nelmes. 
 
 Mr.  David  Straughan. 
 
 1772. 
 
 James  Ball. 
 
 1716. 
 
 Col.  Peter  Presley. 
 
 1778. 
 
 Matthew  Neale, 
 
 1720. 
 
 Capt.  Edward  Sanders, 
 
 William  Eskridge. 
 
 Mr.  Thomas  Hughlett, 
 
 1779. 
 
 Joseph  Williams, 
 
 Mr.  Thomas  Cralle. 
 
 Henry  Boggess, 
 
 1721. 
 
 Capt.  Richard  Kenner. 
 
 Elisha  Harcum, 
 
 1724. 
 
 Mr.  John  Sharpleigh, 
 
 John  Rogers, 
 
 Mr.  Samuel  Bonom, 
 
 Abram  Beacham, 
 
 Mr.  John  Lewis, 
 
 James  Claughton, 
 
 Capt.  Samuel  Blackwell. 
 
 Pemberton  Claughton, 
 
 1728. 
 
 Mr.  Robert  Clark, 
 
 John  Anderson. 
 
 Capt.  John  Waughop. 
 
 1781. 
 
 Walter  Jones, 
 
 1731. 
 
 Mr.  John  Foushee, 
 
 John  Cottrell, 
 
 Mr.  Thomas  Gill, 
 
 William  Nelmes, 
 
 Mr.  Matthew  Kenner, 
 
 Peter  Cox, 
 
 Capt.  John  Hack. 
 
 Thomas  Hudnall, 
 
 1738. 
 
 Mr.  Travers  Colston, 
 
 Lindsey  Opie, 
 
 Mr.  Spencer  Ball 
 
 Daniel  Muse, 
 
 1742. 
 
 Capt.  Cuthbert  Span, 
 
 Hudson  Muse, 
 
 Mr.  Ellis  Gill, 
 
 Joseph  Hudnall. 
 
 Capt.  William  Taite. 
 
 1794. 
 
 Catesby  Jones. 
 
 1749. 
 
 Col.  Presley  Thornton. 
 
 MINISTERS   FOR   WICOMICO   PARISH,    NORTHUMBERLAND   COUNTJ. 
 
 May 
 
 15,  1770,     Rev.  John  Leland, 
 
 to      1791. 
 
 1791,        "     John  Bryi 
 
 in, 
 
 to      1794,  (expelled.) 
 
 1794,        "     David  Ball, 
 
 to      1799. 
 
 1799,        "     Duncan  MacNaughton,     to      
 
 1798,        "     John  Seward,  50 
 
 pounds  for  services  during  thij 
 
 year. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 46» 
 
 VESTRYMEN    OF   WICOMICO 
 
 1770.  John  Eustace, 
 
 Col.  Thos.  Gaskins, 
 Capt.  David  Ball,  St., 
 Capt.  John  Heath, 
 Capt.  David  Ball,  Jr., 
 Capt.  Thos.  Gaskins, 
 Mr.  Geo.  Dameron, 
 Mr.  Wm.  Taylor. 
 
 1772.  Mr.  Chas.  Coppedge, 
 Col.  Chas.  Lee. 
 
 1775.   Mr.  John  Lawson, 
 
 1777.  Mr.  Kendall  Lee. 
 Capt.  Wm.  Nutt, 
 Mr.  Thos.  Edwards, 
 Capt.  Wm.  Davenport. 
 
 1784.  Mr.  Wm.  Lee, 
 
 Capt.  Geo.  Ingram, 
 Mr.  Isaac  Baysie, 
 
 PARISH,   NORTHUMBERLAND    COUNTS. 
 
 1784.   Mr.  Thos.  Hurst, 
 
 Capt.  .John  H.  Faliin, 
 Mr.  Mosley  Nutt, 
 Onesiphorus  Harvey, 
 Hopkins  Harding, 
 David  Ball, 
 Richard  Hudnall, 
 James  Sutton, 
 Chas.  Lattimore, 
 Capt.  Geo.  Ball. 
 
 1794.  Thos.  Hurst,  Jr., 
 David  Palmer. 
 
 1796.  Henry  L.  Gaskins, 
 Wm.  Blackerby, 
 Cyrus  Harding, 
 Henry  Cundiff, 
 Thos.  W.  Hughlett, 
 Thos.  Harvey. 
 
 No.  XVI. 
 Extracts  from  Ralphe  Hamor. 
 
 ■DITION     PRINTED    AT     LONDON     BY    JOHN     BBALE,    FOR     WILLIAM      WE8LEY ;     DWELL- 
 ING   AT    THIS    SIGNE    OF    THE    SWANNE,  IN    PATJL's    CHURCHYARD,   1615. 
 
 [Mr.  Hamor  was  a  man  of  high  standing  in  the  Colony.  His  residence 
 was  at  Bermuda  Hundred,  a  few  miles  only  from  Henricopolis,  where  Sir 
 Thomas  Dale  and  the  Rev.  Alexander  Whittaker  lived.  He  appears  to 
 have  been  intimate  with  them  both  and  to  have  partaken  of  their  pious 
 spirit.  It  is  one  evidence  of  the  estimation  in  which  he  was  held,  that 
 the  severest  punishment  ever  inflicted  in  the  Colony  was  on  a  man  who 
 uttered  slanderous  words  against  Mr.  Hamor.  Mr.  Hamor' s  work,  from 
 which  we  take  the  following  extracts,  was  obtained  by  Mr.  Conway 
 Robinson,  of  Richmond,  on  a  late  visit  to  England,  and  presented  to  the 
 Historical  Society  of  Virginia.  It  is  the  most  reliable  and  authentic 
 work  on  the  early  history  of  Virginia. 
 
 His  religious  character,  and  that  of  the  age,  is  seen  in  the  following 
 introductory  passage.] 
 
 Sure,  young  though  in  years  and  knowledge,  I  may  be  said  to  be,  yet 
 let  me  remember,  to  thee  perhaps  much  knowing  Reader,  what  the  wisest 
 
470  APPENDIX. 
 
 man  that  ever  writ  or  spake  (excepting  him  that  was  both  God  and  man) 
 hath  said,  that  such  who  bring  others  unto  righteousnesse,  shal  themselves 
 shine  as  the  stars  in  the  firmament.  And  doubtlesse  I  doe  beleive  even 
 amongst  the  rest  of  my  Articles,  when  these  poore  Heathens  shall  be 
 brought  to  entertaine  the  honour  of  the  name,  and  glory  of  the  Gospell 
 of  our  blessed  Saviour,  when  they  shall  testifie  of  the  true  and  ever-living 
 God,  and  Jesus  Christ  to  be  their  salvation,  their  knowledge  so  inlarged 
 and  sanctified,  that  without  him  they  confesse  their  eternal  death  :  I  do 
 believe  I  say  (and  how  can  it  be  otherwise  ?)  that  they  shal  breake  out  and 
 cry  with  the  rapture  of  so  inexplicable  mercie  :  Blessed  be  the  King  and 
 Prince  of  England,  and  blessed  be  the  English  Nation,  and  blessed  forever 
 be  the  most  high  God,  possessor  of  Heaven  and  earth,  that  sent  these 
 English  as  Angels  to  bring  such  glad  tidings  amongst  us.  These  will  be 
 doubtlesse  the  empaticke  effects  and  exultation  of  this  so  Christian  worke, 
 and  may  these  nothing  move !  Alas  let  Sanballat,  and  Tobiah,  Papests 
 and  Plaiers,  Ammonites  and  Horonites,  the  scumme  and  dregges  of  the 
 people,  let  them  mocke  at  this  holy  Businesse,  they  that  be  filthie,  let 
 them  be  filthie  still,  and  let  such  swine  wallow  in  the  mire,  but  let  not 
 the  rod  of  the  wicked  fall  upon  the  lot  of  the  righteous  nor  let  them 
 shrinke  back,  and  call  in  their  helpes  from  this  so  glorious  enterprise, 
 which  the  Prophet  Isaiah  cals,  the  declaring  of  God  to  the  left  hand,  but 
 let  them  that  know  the  worke,  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  the  happie  successe 
 of  it,  proclaiming  that  it  is  the  everlasting  God  that  raigneth  in  England, 
 and  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 
 
 [The  following  is  the  true  and  full  account  of  the  capture  of  Pocahontas 
 by  Captain  Argall.] 
 
 It  chaunced  Powhatans  delight  and  darling,  his  daughter  Pocahuntas, 
 (whose  fame  hath  even  bin  spred  in  England  by  the  title  of  Nonparella 
 of  Virginia,)  in  her  princely  progresse,  if  I  may  so  terme  it,  tooke  some 
 pleasure  (in  the  absence  of  Captaine  Argall)  to  be  among  her  friends  at 
 Pataomecke  (as  it  seemeth  by  the  relation  I  had)  imploied  thither,  as 
 shopkeepers  to  a  Fare,  to  exchange  some  of  her  fathers  commodities  for 
 theirs,  where  residing  some  three  months  or  longer,  it  fortuned  upon 
 occasion  either  of  promise  or  profit,  Captaine  Argall  to  arrive  there,  whom 
 Pocahuntas,  desirous  to  renew  her  familiaritie  with  the  English,  and  de- 
 lighting to  see  them,  as  unknowne,  fearefull  perhaps  to  be  surprised,  would 
 gladly  visit,  as  she  did,  of  whom  no  sooner  had  Captaine  Argall  intelligence, 
 but  he  delt  with  an  old  friend,  and  adopted  brother  of  his,  Japazeus,  how  and 
 by  what  means  he  might  procure  her  captive,  assuring  him,  that  now  or 
 never,  was  the  time  to  pleasure  him,  if  he  intended  indeede  that  )ove  which 
 he  had  made  profession  of,  that  in  ransome  of  hir  he  might  redeeme  some  of 
 our  English  men  and  armes,  now  in  the  possession  of  her  Father,  promising 
 to  use  her  withall  faire,  and  gentle  entreaty  :  Japazeus  well  assured  that 
 his  brother,  as  he  promised  would  use  her  curteously  promised  his  best 
 
APPENDIX.  471 
 
 indevours  and  secresie  to  accomplish  his  desire,  and  thus  wrought  it, 
 making  his  wife  an  instrument  (which  sex  have  ever  bin  most  powerful! 
 in  beguiling  iuticements)  to  effect  his  plot  which  hee  had  thus  laid,  he  agreed 
 that  himselfe,  his  wife,  and  Pocahuntas,  would  accompanie  his  brother  to 
 the  water  side,  whether  come,  his  wife  should  faine  a  great  and  longing 
 desire  to  goe  aboorde,  and  see  the  shippe,  which  being  there  three  or 
 four  times,  before  she  had  never  seen,  and  should  be  earnest  with  her 
 husband  to  permit  her  :  he  seemed  angry  with  her,  making  as  he  pre- 
 tended so  unnecessary  a  request,  especially  being  without  the  company  of 
 women,  which  deniall  she  taking  unkindly,  must  faine  to  weepe  (as  who 
 knows  not  that  women  can  command  teares)  whereupon  her  husband  seem- 
 ing to  pity  those  counterfeit  teares,  gave  her  leave  to  goe  aboord,  so  that 
 it  would  please  Pocahuntas  to  accompany  her  :  now  was  the  greatest  labour 
 to  win  her,  guilty  perhaps  of  her  fathers  wrongs,  though  not  knowne  as 
 she  supposed,  to  goe  with  her,  yet  by  her  earnest  perswasions,  she  assented : 
 so  forthwith  aboorde  they  went,  the  best  cheere  that  could  be  made  was 
 seasonably  provided,  to  supper  they  went,  merry  on  all  hands,  especially 
 Japazeus  and  his  wife,  who  to  express  their  joy,  would  ere  be  treading 
 upo  Capt.  Argalls  foot,  as  who  should  say  tis  don,  she  is  your  own. 
 Supper  ended,  Pocahuntas  was  lodged  in  the  Gunner's  roome,  but  Japazeus 
 and  his  wife  desired  to  have  some  conference  with  their  brother,  which 
 was  onely  to  acquaint  him  by  what  strategem,  they  had  betraid  his  prisoner, 
 as  I  have  already  related  :  after  which  discourse  to  sleepe  they  went,  Poca- 
 huntas nothing  mistrusting  this  policy,  who  nevertheles  being  most  pos- 
 sessed with  feare,  and  desire  of  returne,  was  first  up,  and  hastened  Japazeus 
 to  be  gon.  Capt.  Argall  having  secretly  well  rewarded  him,  with  a 
 small  copper  kettle,  and  some  other  les  valuable  toies  so  highly  by  him 
 esteemed,  that  doubtlesse  he  would  have  betraid  his  owne  father  for  them, 
 permitted  both  him  and  his  wife  to  returne,  but  told  him,  that  for  divers 
 considerations,  as  for  that  his  father  had  then  eight  of  our  English  men, 
 many  swords,  peices  and  other  tooles,  which  he  had  at  severall  times  by 
 trecherous  murdering  our  men,  taken  from  them,  which  though  of  no  use 
 to  him,  he  would  not  redeliver,  he  would  reserve  Pocahuntas,  whereat 
 she  began  to  be  exceeding  pensive  and  discontented,  yet  ignorant  of  the 
 dealing  of  Japazeus,  who  in  outward  appearance  was  no  ies  discontented, 
 that  he  should  be  the  meanes  of  hir  captivity,  much  adoe  there  was  to  per- 
 swade  her  to  be  patient,  which  with  extraordinary  curteous  usage,  by  little 
 and  little  was  wrought  in  her,  and  so  to  Jamestowne  she  was  brought,  a 
 messenger  to  her  father  forthwith  despatched  to  advertise  him  that  his  only 
 daughter  was  in  the  hands  and  possession  of  the  English :  ther  to  be 
 kept  til  such  time  as  he  would  ransom  her  with  our  men,  swords,  peices 
 and  other  t,ools  treacherously  taken  from  us :  the  news  was  unwelcome, 
 and  troublesom  unto  him,  partly  for  the  love  he  bare  to  his  daughter,  and 
 partly  for  the  love  he  bare  to  our  men  his  prisoners,  of  whom  though  with 
 us  they  were  unapt  for  any  imploymeut,  he  made  great  use :  and  those 
 
472  APPENDIX. 
 
 awords,  and  peices  of  ours,  (which  though  of  no  use  to  him)  it  delighted 
 him  to  view  and  look  upon. 
 
 [The  following  is  from  the  account  of  Sir  Thomas  Dale's  visit  to 
 Powhatan  at  his  residence,  when  he  took  Pocahontas  with  him  and  in- 
 formed the  king  of  the  attachment  between  her  and  Mr.  Rolfe,  not  long 
 before  their  marriage.  Mr.  Hamor  was  of  the  pa.ty,  and  then  presented 
 Mr.  Rolfe' s  letter  to  Thomas  Dale,  which  we  have  published.] 
 
 Long  before  this  time  a  gentleman  of  approved  behaviour  and  honest 
 cariage,  Maister  John  Rolfe,  had  bin  in  love  with  Pocahuntas  and  she 
 with  him,  which  thing  at  the  instant  that  we  were  in  parlee  with  them, 
 myselfe  made  known  to  Sir  Thomas  Dale  by  a  letter  from  him,  whereby 
 he  intreated  his  advise  and  furtherance  in  his  love,  if  so  it  seemed  fit  to 
 him  for  the  good  of  the  Plantation,  and  Pocahuntas  herselfe,  acquainted 
 her  brethren  therewith :  which  resolution  Sir  Thomas  Dale  well  approv 
 ing,  was  the  onely  cause,  hee  was  so  milde  amongst  them,  who  otherwise 
 would  not  have  departed  their  river  without  other  conditions. 
 
 The  bruite  of  this  pretended  marriage  came  soon  to  Powhatans  know- 
 ledge, a  thing  acceptable  to  him,  as  appeared  by  his  sudden  consent 
 thereunto,  who  some  ten  dales  after  sent  an  old  uncle  of  hirs,  named 
 Opachisco,  to  give  her  as  his  deputy  in  the  church,  and  two  of  his  sonnes 
 to  see  the  marriage  solemnized,  which  was  accordingly  done  about  the 
 fift  of  Aprill,  and  ever  since  we  have  had  friendly  commerce  and  trade, 
 not  onely  with  Powhatan  himselfe  but  also  with  his  subjects  round  about 
 us;  so  as  I  now  see  no  reason  why  the  collonie  should  not  thrive  apace. 
 
 The  Attempt  of  Sir  Thomas  Dale  to  get  another  Daughter  of  Powhatan, 
 as  a  Surer  Pledge  of  Peace. 
 
 It  pleased  Sir  Thomas  Dale  (myselfe  being  much  desirous  before  my 
 retourne  for  England,)  to  visit  Powhatan  &  his  court,  (because  I  would  be 
 able  to  speak  somwhat  thereof  by  mine  own  knowledge)  to  imploy  my- 
 selfe, and  an  English  boy  for  my  Interpreter  one  Thomas  Salvage  (who 
 had  lived  three  years  with  Powhatan,  and  speakes  the  language  naturally, 
 one  whom  Powhatan  much  aifecteth)  upon  a  message  unto  him,  which 
 was  to  deale  with  him,  if  by  any  meanes  I  might  procure  a  daughter  of 
 his,  who  (Pocahuntas  being  already  in  our  possession)  is  generally  reported 
 to  be  his  delight,  and  darling,  (and  surely  he  esteemeth  her  as  his  owne 
 aoule)  for  surer  pledge  of  peace. 
 
APPENDIX.  473 
 
 Letter  of  Mr.  Whittalcer  to  his  cousin,  the  Minister  of  Black-Friars' 
 Bridge,  London,  declaring  the  pious  character  of  Sir  Thomas  Dale, 
 and  confirming  the  fact  of  the  bajjtism  of  Pocahontas  before  her 
 marriage.      Taken  from  Mr.  Hamor's  hook. 
 
 To  my  verie  deere  and  loving  cosen  M.  Gr.  Minister  of  tte  B.  F.  in 
 London. 
 
 Sir  the  colony  here  is  much  better.  Sir  Thomas  Dale  our  religious 
 and  valient  Governour,  hath  now  brought  that  to  passe  which  never 
 before  could  be  effected.  For  by  warre  upon  our  enemies,  and  kind  usage 
 of  our  friends,  he  hath  brought  them  to  seek  for  peace  of  us  which  is 
 made,  and  they  dare  not  breake.  But  that  which  is  best,  one  Poca- 
 huntas  or  Matoa  the  daughter  of  Powhatan  is  married  to  an  honest  and 
 descreete  English  Gentleman,  Maister  Rolfe,  and  that  after  she  had 
 openly  renounced  her  countrey  Idolatry,  confessed  the  faith  of  Jesus 
 Christ,  and  was  baptized ;  which  thing  Sir  Thomas  Dale  had  laboured  a 
 long  time  to  ground  in  her. 
 
 Yet  notwithstanding,  are  the  vertuous  deeds  of  this  worthy  Knight, 
 much  debased,  by  the  letters  some  wicked  men  have  written  from  hence, 
 and  especially  by  one  C.  L.  If  you  heare  any  condemne  this  noble  Knight, 
 or  doe  feare  to  come  hither  for  those  slanderous  letters,  you  may  upon 
 my  word  bouldly  reprove  them.  You  know  that  no  malefactors  can  abide 
 the  face  of  the  Judge,  but  themselves  scorning  to  be  reproved,  doe  pro- 
 Becute  withal  hatred,  all  those  that  labour  their  emendment.  I  marvaile 
 much  that  any  men  of  honest  life,  should  feare  the  sword  of  the  magis- 
 trate, which  is  unsheathed  onely  in  their  defence. 
 
 Sir  Thomas  Dale  (with  whom  I  am)  is  a  man  of  great  knowledge  in 
 Divinity,  and  of  a  good  conscience  in  all  his  doings :  both  which  bee  rare 
 in  a  martiall  man.  Every  Sabbath  day  we  preach  in  the  forenoone,  and 
 chatechize  in  the  afternoone.  Every  Saturday  at  night  I  exercise  in  Sir 
 Thomas  Dales  house.  Our  church  affairs  bee  consulted  on  by  the  minister, 
 and  foure  of  the  most  religious  men.  Once  every  month  wee  have  a  com- 
 munion, and  once  a  yeer  a  solemn  Fast.  For  me,  though  my  promis  of 
 8  years  service  to  my  country  be  expired,  yet  I  will  abide  in  my  vocation 
 here  untill  I  be  lawfully  called  fi'om  hence.  And  so,  betaking  us  all  unto 
 the  mercies  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  I  rest  for  ever 
 
 Your  most  deere  and 
 
 Virginia,  June  18,  1614.  loving  cosen, 
 
 Alex.  Whitakebs. 
 
474  APPENDIX. 
 
 No.  XVII. 
 
 THE   BROKENBROUGH   AND    FAUNTLEROY    FAMILIES. 
 
 [After  supposing  that  my  work  was  done,  a  box  of  papers  has  been 
 sent  me  by  a  friend,*  from  which,  and  a  brief  notice  by  himself,  I  have 
 drawn  the  following  particulars  concerning  some  members  of  the  above- 
 mentioned  families.] 
 
 Colonel  William  Brokenbrough,  the  first  of  the  name  in  Virginia  of 
 whom  we  have  any  information,  settled  in  Richmond  county  and  married 
 a  Miss  Fauntleroy.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Giberne  married  her  sister.  The  sons 
 of  Colonel  Brokenbrough  were  Austin,  who  married  a  Miss  Champe, 
 daughter  of  Colonel  Champe,  of  King  George.  The  children  of  Austin 
 Brokenbrough  were  Champe,  who  married  a  Miss  Bowie,  of  Port  Royal, 
 and  left  no  sons.  His  surviving  daughters  are  Mrs.  Thornton,  Mrs. 
 Peyton,  and  Mrs.  George  Fitzhugh,  of  Port  Royal.  The  other  son  of 
 Austin  Fitzhugh  was  John,  who  became  an  Episcopal  clergyman, — a 
 learned,  amiable,  but  somewhat  eccentric  man.  He  left  one  son, — Austin, 
 — who  married  a  daughter  of  the  late  General  Brown,  of  the  United 
 States  Army.  The  daughters  of  the  first  Austin  Brokenbrough  were 
 Lucy,  who  married  a  Mr.  Alexander,  of  King  George,  and,  at  his  death, 
 a  Captain  Quarles,  of  Orange ;  Elizabeth,  who  married  the  Rev.  James 
 Elliott;  Jane,  who  married  Mr.  Thomas  Pratt,  of  King  George,  and  was 
 the  mother  of  Mrs.  William  and  Benjamin  Gryraes  and  Mrs.  Dangerfield 
 Lewis,  of  King  George.  At  the  death  of  Mr.  Pratt,  Jane  married  Mr. 
 Taliafero,  of  Blenheim.  Newman  Brokenbrough,  the  second  son  of 
 Colonel  William  Brokenbrough,  left  no  children.  More,  the  third  son, 
 was  the  father  of  the  late  Colonel  William  Brokenbrough,  of  Richmond 
 county.  John,  the  remaining  son,  was  the  father  of  the  late  Judge  Wil- 
 liam Brokenbrough,  of  the  Court  of  Appeals,  Dr.  John  Brokenbrough, 
 of  Richmond,  President  of  the  Bank  of  Virginia,  Thomas  Broken- 
 brough, also  of  Richmond,  Arthur  Brokenbrough,  of  the  University  of 
 Virginia,  and  of  Dr.  Austin  Brokenbrough,  of  Tappahannock. 
 
 The  first  Austin  Brokenbrough,  son  of  Colonel  William,  was  a  man 
 of  no  little  notoriety  in  Virginia.  He  was  in  the  English  army  with 
 Washington,  under  General  Braddock,  but  took  a  very  diiFerent  view  of 
 his  obligation  to  the  Crown  from  General  Washington.  He,  like  some  of 
 the  old  clergy,  thought  that  he  was  perpetually  bound  by  his  oath  of  al- 
 legiance to  the  King.  He  wished,  however,  to  remain  in  America,  as  he 
 had  a  father,  brother,  children,  and  property  here.  He  was  willing  to  be 
 passive  and  obey  our  laws,  but  could  not  unite  in  what  he  considered  re- 
 
 *  Mr.  George  Fitzhugh,  of  Port  Royal. 
 
APPENDIX.  475 
 
 belliou.  This,  however,  did  not  suit  the  times  and  Virginia,  especially 
 the  Northern  Neck.  In  the  year  1775,  he  sent  in  a  petition  to  the  As- 
 sembly, asking  leave  to  remain  in  Virginia  on  the  terms  above  mentioned, 
 which  was  rejected.  Nor  only  this,  but  not  less  than  five  companies  of 
 men  from  Richmond,  Caroline,  and  Westmoreland  counties  came  to  his 
 house,  determined  on  some  signal  punishment,  if  not  the  taking  of  hia 
 life,  which  he  avoided  by  flying  to  J^ngland  in  a  vessel  about  to  sail  from 
 Hobbs's  Hole.  His  father  and  brother,  though  respecting  his  motives 
 for  adhering  to  the  Crown,  joined  themselves  to  the  American  party.  I 
 have  had  access  to  a  diary  kept  by  this  Austin  Brokenbrough  from  the 
 time  he  set  sail  in  1775  to  the  time  of  his  return  at  the  close  of  the  war, 
 and  also  to  letters  of  the  family.  Although  the  diary  is  much  mutilated, 
 enough  remains  to  enable  us  to  form  a  just  estimate  of  his  character  and 
 a  correct  view  of  himself  and  companions  in  England  during  the  war. 
 Some  of  them  had  been  officers  in  the  army  with  him,  but  most  of  them 
 were  gentlemen  from  Virginia  who  sympathized  with  him.  From  hia 
 diary  it  would  seem  that  they  had  a  merry  time  of  it  while  in  England, 
 especially  in  London,  their  chief  place  of  rendezvous.  But,  in  order  to 
 relieve  the  tedium  of  such  a  state  of  idleness  and  suspense,  the  American 
 loyalists  determined  to  form  themselves  into  a  company  and  off"er  their 
 services  to  the  King  in  ease  of  a  threatened  invasion  from  France.  When 
 the  time  for  electing  officers  arrived,  a  Lord  Pepperell  and  John  Randolph 
 of  Virginia,  brother  of  Speaker  Randolph,  were  the  candidates  for  the 
 captaincy.  The  former  gained  it  by  two  votes.  JNIajor  Grymes,  who 
 married  Mr.  Randolph's  daughter,  was  made  ensign  of  the  company. 
 The  King  most  graciously  accepted  their  ofi'er.  There  was,  however,  no 
 need  of  their  services.  Mr.  Randolph,  it  is  said,  died  of  a  broken  heart, 
 and  made  it  his  last  request  that  his  remains  should  be  brought  back  to 
 Williamsburg  and  deposited  in  the  College  chapel,  which  request  was 
 granted.  Mr.  Grymes  also  returned  to  Virginia.  While  in  London  the 
 American  loyalists'  seem  to  have  had  a  merry  time  of  it,  dining  and 
 supping  together  at  various  inns,  and  having  more  private  lodgings 
 Those  who  approved  their  principles  and  conduct  were  not  wanting  in 
 hospitality  to  them, — especially  Lord  Dunmore,  who  either  lived  in  London 
 or  was  often  there.  Among  those  who  consorted  together  I  find  the 
 names  not  only  of  Randolph,  Grymes,  and  Brokenbrough,  but  of  Corbin. 
 Beverley,  Maury,  Brackenridge,  Kirkpatrick,  Wormley,  Madison,  Burnley, 
 Marshall,  Norton,  Gilmore,  lunis,  Steuart,  Walker,  Williamson,  Richardson, 
 Fitch,  Rhoan,  Delauy,  Loyd,  Stephenson.  All  of  them  appear  to  have 
 been  Americans, — most  of  them  Virginians.  Whether  they  were  all  dis- 
 afi"ected  to  the  American  cause,  or  whether  other  considerations  may  not 
 have  carried  them  thither,  I  know  not.  Mr.  Brokenbrough  seems  to 
 nave  been  intimate  with  them  all. 
 
 Time  seems  to  have  hung  heavy  on  Mr.  Brokenbrough 's  hands.     He 
 appears  to  have  been  more  temperate  than  some  of  his  companions,  either 
 
476  APPENDIX. 
 
 English  or  American,  and  more  chaste  in  his  speech,  for  he  expresses 
 himself  quite  shocked  at  some  things  in  his  intercourse  with  them; 
 yet  he  speaks  of  taking  two  dinners  at  different  taverns  with  one  of  them 
 in  the  same  day,  and  again  two  suppers  the  same  night,  and  being;  quite 
 drunk,  with  all  the  rest  of  his  company,  on  one  occasion.  The  manners 
 and  morals  of  London  must  have  been  very  bad  at  that  time.  Mr. 
 Brokenbrough  exhibits  a  very  varied  character  in  his  diary.  At  one 
 time  we  have  a  humorous  parody  on  a  passage  in  Shakspeare ;  then  ono 
 of  Addison's  hymns  is  copied  into  it.  Now  he  visits  the  King's  Chapel 
 in  the  morning,  dines  with  a  friend,  and,  "after  bottle,  goes  to  St. 
 Thomas's."  Now  he  is  in  other  churches,  and  speaks  in  praise  of  the 
 sermons,  and  now  at  different  theatres,  and  with  a  company  of  ladies  at 
 Vauxhall,  all  of  whom,  except  the  young  ladies,  drank  too  freely  and 
 were  vociferous. 
 
 While  in  Glasgow  he  heard  the  celebrated  Dr.  Robertson,  the  historian, 
 preach,  and  represents  his  delivery  as  the  most  inanimate  and  uninterest- 
 ing, though  his  style  was  good  and  some  sentences  striking.  Much  of 
 his  time  while  in  London  was  spent  in  hearing  the  debates  in  Parliament, 
 especially  those  on  American  affairs.  He  was  present  when  Lord  Chat- 
 ham delivered  his  last  speech  and  fainted  and  was  carried  home.  His 
 account  of  it  is  quite  good.  After  spending  seven  years  in  this  manner, 
 he  becomes  very  desirous  to  return  to  Virginia.  During  his  absence  his 
 father  and  youngest  son  died,  and  his  property  was  wasting  away  through 
 mismanagement  and  was  in  danger  of  confiscation.  In  the  year  1782  he 
 came  over,  and  we  find  him  in  a  vessel  at  Boyd's  Hole,  but  is  advised  by 
 his  brother  not  to  venture  farther.  After  this  he  is  in  Charleston,  S.C. 
 At  what  time  he  actually  resettled  himself  in  Virginia  does  not  appear. 
 While  at  Boyd's  Hole,  on  board  the  "  Flag,"  he  addresses  a  long  letter  to 
 Mrs.  Tayloe,  of  Mount  Airy,  whose  husband  died  during  the  war.  The 
 letter  is  in  reply  to  inquiries  concerning  some  friends  and  relatives  in 
 England.     An  extract  from  it  will  be  interesting  to  some  of  my  readers. 
 
 "Dear  Madam: — I  received  your  favour  by  my  brother,  and  should 
 not  have  delayed  returning  my  thanks  for  your  kindness  to  my  family 
 and  benevolent  wishes  to  myself  had  it  not  been  that  I  am  under  severe 
 restrictions  in  a  very  small  cabin.  I  lament  the  unhappy  state  of  my 
 native  counti-y  and  the  causes  which  separated  me  from  my  family,  and 
 nothing  is  left  for  me  but  to  be  humbly  content.  It  gives  me  pleasure 
 that  good  people  and  those  I  respect  sympathize  with  me.  The  prayers 
 of  such  will,  I  hope,  fly  up  to  heaven.  My  prayers — God  help  me  ! — for 
 seven  long  years  have  availed  nothing;  yet  I  shall  still  most  cordially  join 
 them  that  Great  Britain  and  America  may  be  again  cemented  by  mutual 
 interests  and  that  an  honourable  peace  may  soon  take  place.  Should  it 
 be  otherwise,  I  hope  the  din  of  war  will  never  approach  so  near  to  Mount 
 Airy  as  to  produce  the  least  disquietude  or  in  any  manner  disturb  your  re- 
 pose.    May  your  son  be  a  great  comfort  to  you !     I  am  told  he  very  much 
 
APPENDIX.  477 
 
 resembles  your  papa,  and  I  most  sincerely  wish  tliat  he  may  emulate  his 
 good  qualities  and  eminent  virtues.  To  surpass  them  can  scarcely  be  ex- 
 pected,— that  so  rarely  falling  to  the  lot  of  man.  I  cannot,  dear  madam, 
 help  being  highly  interested  in  the  welfare  of  a  youth  whose  father  al- 
 ways took  pleasure  in  rendering  my  family  his  best  services,*  and  laid  me 
 under  particular  obligation,  and  gave  the  most  lively  instances  of  generosity 
 and  humanity,  unsolicited,  at  a  time  when  party  prejudices  ran  high  and 
 sorely  against  me,  and  in  the  moment  when  I  was  reduced  to  the  most 
 lamentable  and  critical  situation  that  man  could  be  driven  into." 
 
 It  seems  that  Colonel  Tayloe,  though  on  the  iimerican  side,  had  gone  as 
 far  as  he  could  in  behalf  of  Mr.  Brokenbrough,  and  then  warned  him  of 
 his  danger.  The  brothers  of  Mr.  Brokenbrough  were  decidedly  American, 
 as  is  seen  by  their  letters.  The  following  extract  from  one  of  Mr.  Newman 
 Brokenbrough's  shows  that  he  took  a  religious  view  of  the  war : — 
 
 "  The  direful  scene  of  war  now  carried  on  by  Britain  upon  this  con- 
 tinent is  truly  melancholy.  No  man  could  have  thought  that  English- 
 men and  Christians  could  have  so  far  degenerated  from  humanity  as  to 
 be  guilty  of  such  barbarity  as  is  acted  upon  the  people  of  this  continent. 
 The  most  savage  race  in  any  age  of  the  world  would  blush  at  it.  How- 
 ever  it  may  not  be  thought,  on  your  side  of  the  water,  to  be  more  severe 
 than  the  nature  of  the  offence  deserves,  yet  I  would  beg  leave  to  observe 
 that  people  are  never  the  sooner  convinced  of  error  by  such  measures, 
 and  that  it  rather  incites  them  to  revenge  than  deters  them  from  war. 
 Upon  reflection  we  may  plainly  discover  the  cause  of  such  calamity.  The 
 wickedness  and  impiety  of  the  present  profligate  age  requires  an  iron  rod 
 for  chastisement.  You  are  now  in  a  country  where  iniquity  abounds, 
 and  if  you  won't  be  wilfully  blind  you  may  discover  the  great  degeneracy 
 of  the  British  nation  from  their  ancient  purity." 
 
 Mr.  Austin  Brokenbrough  in  his  diary  mentions  one  instance  of  thia 
 which  shocks  him, — viz. :  the  fact  that  the  English  Government  sought, 
 through  Grovernor  Johnson,  of  New  York,  to  bribe  some  of  the  members 
 of  the  American  Congress.  There  was  a  nobleness  of  soul  in  him  which 
 revolted  at  this. 
 
 To  the  above  gleanings  from  the  fragments  which  have  been  sent  me, 
 I  must  add  something  concerning  one  member  of  this  family  from  per- 
 sonal knowledge.  With  Dr.  John  Brokenbrough,  of  Richmond,  President 
 of  the  Bank  of  Virginia,  I  was  long  and  intimately  acquainted.  His 
 house  was  my  home  during  many  years  whenever  I  visited  Richmond, 
 and  we  freely  corresponded  at  other  times.  A  more  amiable  man  is  not 
 easily  found.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  building  of  the  Monumental 
 Church,  and  was  during  Bishop  Moore's  life  the  vestryman  to  whom  he 
 referred  most  frequently  for  council.     And  yet  he  was  for  a  long  time 
 
 *  Colonel  William  Brokenbrough  was  a  ward  of  Colonel  Tayloe. 
 
478  APPENDIX. 
 
 beset  with  skeptical  opinions,  and  often  lamented  to  me  the  difficulty  of 
 eradicating  them.  They  were  the  result  of  the  early  teachings  of  Mr. 
 Ogilvie,  who  did  so  much  injury  to  the  youth  of  Vii'ginia.  Mr.  Austin 
 Brokenbrough  speaks  of  this  gentleman  in  his  diary  as  one  with  whom  he 
 became  acquainted  in  England.  How  he  came  to  Virginia  I  am  unable 
 to  say,  but  he  became  a  teacher  in  Tappahannock,  and  Dr.  Brokenbrough 
 either  was  his  pupil,  or  heard  those  infidel  lectures  which  he  delivered 
 in  various  parts  of  Virginia  and  which  ruined  so  many  of  her  young 
 men.  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  these  unhappy  doubts  ceased  to 
 disturb  the  mind  of  Dr.  Brokenbrough,  and  trust  that  he  died  in  the  true 
 faith  of  the  Christian. 
 
 THE  FANTLEROY  FAMILY,  NOW  SPELLED  FAUNTLEROY. 
 
 This  is  a  very  ancient  and  numerous  family  of  Virginia.  The  name  is 
 often  found  in  the  old  vestry-books.  I  have  not  been  able  to  get  any 
 genealogical  account  of  it,  but  Henning's  "Statutes  at  Large"  makes 
 frequent  mention  of  Major  Moore  Fantleroy  at  a  very  early  period,  and  I 
 have  recently  received  a  document  of  some  interest,  dated  1651,  in  which 
 he  is  one  of  the  chief  parties.,  which  I  shall  present  to  the  reader.  Major 
 Fantleroy  lived  in  the  Northern  Neck,  and  kept  the  Indians  in  that  region 
 in  order  by  his  military  talents.  In  the  year  1651  he  purchased  a  large  tract 
 of  land  from  one  of  the  tribes,  as  the  following  contract  shows: — 
 
 At  a  machcomacoi  held  the  4th  of  April,  1651,  at  Rappahannock, — Acco- 
 patough,  Wionance,  Toskicough,  Coharneittary,  Pacauta,  Mamogueitan, 
 Opathittara,  Cakarell  James,  Minniaconaugh,  Kintassa-hacr. 
 
 To  all  people  to  whom  these  presents  shall  come,  both  English  and 
 Indians,  know  ye  that  I,  Accopatough,  the  right-born  and  true  king  of 
 the  Indians  of  Rappahannock  Town  and  Townes,  and  of  all  the  laud  thereto 
 belonging,  do  hereby,  for  and  in  consideration  of  ten  fathom  of  peake  and 
 goods,  amounting  to  thirty  arms'-length  of  Rohonoke  already  in  hand 
 received,  and  for  the  love  and  affection  which  I  the  king,  and  all  my  men, 
 do  bear  unto  my  loving  friend  and  brother.  Moor  Fantleroy,  who  is 
 likewise  now  immediately  to  go  with  me  unto  Pasbyhaies  unto  the  gover- 
 nor, and  safely  to  convey  me  and  my  men  back  again  hither  unto  Rappa- 
 hannock, for  which  and  in  consideration  thereof  I  do  hereby  bargain  and 
 sell,  give,  grant,  and  confirm,  and  by  this  present  indenture  have  bar- 
 gained, sold,  given,  granted,  conveyed,  and  fully  confirmed  unto  the  said 
 Fantleroy,  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  a  certain  p'cell  of  land  situate, 
 lying,  and  being  in  two  necks  on  the  north  side  of  Rappahannock  Creek, 
 beginning  for  breadth  at  the  southernmost  branch  or  creek  of  Macaugh- 
 tions  bay  or  run,  and  so  up  along  by  the  side  of  the  said  river  of  Rappa- 
 hannock, unto  a  great  creek  or  river  which  run — Totosha  or  Tanks  Rappahan- 
 nock Town  ;  for  length  extending  easterly  with  its  full  breadth  unto  the 
 bounds  of  the  Potowmack  River  at  the  uttermost  bounds  of  my  land.    To 
 
APPENDIX.  479 
 
 have,  hold,  and  enjoy  all  and  singular  the  aforesaid  lands  and  waters,  with 
 all  and  every  part  and  parcel  thereof,  lying  and  being  as  aforesaid,  unto 
 the  said  Fantleroy,  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators,  and  assigns  for- 
 ever, so  long  as  the  sun  and  moon  endureth,  with  all  the  appurtenances, 
 rights,  liberties,  commodities,  and  profits  whatsoever  thereunto  belonging, 
 in  as  full  and  as  ample  manner  as  ever  I,  the  said  kins,  or  any  of  my 
 predecessors,  ever  had  or  could  have  had,  by  for  me.  My  heirs  and  suc- 
 cessors fully  assuring  the  said  Fantleroy,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  forever  peace- 
 ably and  quietly  to  enjoy  all  and  every  part  and  parcel  of  the  said  land 
 without  any  manner  of  lett,  losses,  molestations,  or  disturbance  what- 
 soever proceeding  from  me  or  any  Indian  or  Indians  whatsoever,  now  or 
 hereafter,  may  or  shall  belong  unto  me  or  any  of  my  heirs,  assigns,  or 
 successors,  hereby  giving  unto  my  said  brother  full  power,  leave,  license, 
 and  authority  to  punish,  correct,  beat,  or  kill  any  Indian  or  Indians 
 whatsoever,  which  shall  contrary  to  the  intent  of  this  my  act  and  deed 
 presume  to  molest,  harm,  or  offer  any  manner  of  harm,  wrong,  injury,  or 
 violence  upon  the  said  land,  or  any  part  of  it,  unto  the  said  Fantleroy,  his 
 heirs,  executors,  administrators,  or  assigns,  or  any  whomsoever  he  or  they 
 shall  seat,  place,  or  put  upon  any  part  or  parcel  of  the  abovesaid  land 
 hereby  given,  and  granted,  and  alienated  as  aforesaid.  In  witness  whereof, 
 and  to  the  true  and  full  intent  and  meaning  is  hereof,  with  a  full  knowledo-e 
 and  understanding  of  this  present  act  and  deed,  I,  the  said  kin"-,  in  the 
 presence  of  my  said  great  men  and  divers  others  of  my  Indians,  have 
 hereunto  signed  and  sealed,  the  fourth  day  of  April,  one  thousand  six  hun- 
 dred and  fifty-one.     Signed,  sealed,  and  possession  given  by  tree  and  turf, 
 
 ACCOPATOUGH,  (seal.) 
 
 John  Edgecombe,         Natha  Batson, 
 
 Alexander  Campler,  Franc  :  Marsh. 
 
 This  eleventh  of  May,  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  fifty-one,  we, 
 Touweren,  the  great  King  of  Rappahannock  and  Moratoerin,  do  hereby 
 fully  ratify  and  confirm  the  above  said  act  and  deed  unto  our  loving 
 brother  Fantleroy,  his  heirs  and  assigns.  Witness  our  hand  and  seals  the 
 day  above  written. 
 
 Witnesses :  Touweren,  Machamap 
 
 William  Foote,  (seal.)  (seal.) 
 
 Fran.  Marsh, 
 
 Natha  Batson 
 
 (A  copy.)  (Teste.)         Wilson  Allen,  C.  G.  C. 
 
 Colonel  Fantleroy  was  probably  a  man  of  high  and  fearless  temper.  It  is 
 on  record  that  on  a  certain  occasion,  when  he  was  a  member  of  the  House 
 of  Burgesses,  something  occurred  which  greatly  displeased  him,  and  led 
 to  such  strong  denunciation  of  the  Assembly  that  he  was  expelled  for 
 insulting  its  members.  On  the  following  morning,  however,  he  was 
 reinstated. 
 
480  APPENDIX. 
 
 The  following  extract  from  a  communication  from  Dr.  Henry  Faunt  Le 
 Roy,  of  Naylor's  Hole,  Richmond  county,  furnished  at  my  request,  is 
 added  to  what  has  been  said  about  the  Faunt  Le  Roys. 
 
 The  family  is  of  French  origin.  After  their  increase  they  became  dis- 
 persed, and,  from  what  I  can  gather,  had  something  to  do  with  the  struggles 
 between  the  Catholics  and  Huguenots  or  French  Protestants.  Some  remained 
 in  their  native  land,  some  crossed  the  Channel,  and  one  came  to  America 
 and  settled  in  Virginia  at  an  early  period.  The  last-named,  Moore  Faunt 
 Le  Roy,  purchased  from  the  aborigines  a  very  large  tract  of  land  on  the 
 Rappahannock  River,  above  and  below  the  creek  of  the  same  name,  and 
 located.  How  many  children  he  had,  I  know  not.  The  only  written 
 record  which  I  have  is  in  an  old  family  Bible,  in  which  appears  the  name 
 of  my  great-grandfather,  whose  name  was  William.  He  was  born  in 
 1684,  was  married  to  Apphia  Bushrod,  had  three  sons  and  seven 
 daughters,  and  died  in  1757.  The  sons  were  William,  Moore,  and  John. 
 The  first-named  was  my  grandfather,  and  was  born  in  1713  and  died  in 
 1793.  The  second  was  born  in  1716;  death  not  mentioned.  His 
 children  moved  from  the  Northern  Neck  to  King  and  Queen,  where  their 
 descendants  now  live.  The  third  was  born  in  1724  :  when  he  died  is 
 not  mentioned.  My  grandfather  (who  was  called  Colonel  William  Faunt 
 Le  Roy)  was  twice  married.  By  the  first  wife  he  had  one  daughter, 
 (Elizabeth,)  who  became  the  wife  of  Mr.  Adams,  of  James  River,  after 
 having  refused  her  hand  to  General  George  Washington.  By  his  second 
 union  (with  Miss  Murdock)  he  had  seven  sons  and  three  daughters.  One 
 married  Colonel  Turner,  near  Leedstown,  another  Mr.  Carter,  of  Am- 
 herst; a  third  died  single.  The  eldest  two  of  the  sons  (William  and  Moore) 
 as  was  customary  in  the  good  old  days  of  the  aristocracy,  received  the 
 greatest  share  of  attention,  and,  in  accordance  with  the  usages  of  the 
 ./imes,  were  sent  to  Europe  (home,  as  it  was  then  called)  to  be  educated. 
 They  were  medical  students  at  Edinburgh  and  Aberdeen,  —  one  fourteen 
 ftnd  the  other  seven  years.  William  died  soon  after  his  return.  Moore 
 lived  for  some  time  after  bis  return  in  Tappahannock,  Essex  county. 
 On  account  of  bad  health,  he  did  not  do  much  professionally.  He  died 
 in  Charleston,  S.  C,  in  1802,  at  the  house  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  Wilson  Henry. 
 The  youngest  son  but  my  father  was  very  chivalrous  in  character,  enlisted 
 D  the  Revolutionary  army,  and  became  a  favourite  with  the  commander- 
 "n-chief.  He  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Monmouth,  N.J.,  in  June,  1777. 
 on  the  anniversary  of  his  natal  day,  aged  twenty-one  years.  My  father 
 (Robert)  was  born  in  1758,  and  was  married  to  Sarah  Ball,  a  daughter  of 
 Colonel  James  Ball,  of  Lancaster  county,  and  had  five  children.  His  life  was 
 marked  by  a  great  non-conformity  to  the  world,  which  made  him  offensive 
 to  some  who  did  not  understand  him,  but  by  those  who  knew  him  and 
 his  motives  he  was  highly  esteemed  and  duly  appreciated.  He  embraced 
 religion  in  1806,  and  was  a  Christian  in  the  Scripture  sense  of  the  word 
 
APPENDIX.  481 
 
 He  died,  peaceful  and  happy,  on  the  29th  of  October,  1832.  His  last 
 words  were,  "I  want  to  diej  come,  Lord  Jesus,"  and  he  entered  into  his 
 rest.  **  Mark  the  perfect  man,  and  behold  the  upright,  for  the  end  of 
 that  man  is  peace." 
 
 [t  would  seem  from  the  foregoing,  and  from  what  may  be  read  in  my 
 notice  of  Mr.  Edward  Ambler  and  his  wife,  and  what  Mr.  Irving  and  other 
 writers  have  conjectured  concerning  Miss  Grymes,  of  Middlesex,  and  per- 
 haps one  other  lady  in  the  land,  that  General  Washington  in  his  earlier 
 days  was  not  a  favourite  with  the  ladies.  If  the  family  tradition  respect- 
 ing his  repeated  rejections  be  true, — for  which  I  would  not  vouch, — it  may 
 be  accounted  for  in  several  ways.  He  may  have  been  too  modest  and  dif. 
 fident  a  young  man  to  interest  the  ladies,  or  he  was  too  poor  at  that  time, 
 or  he  had  not  received  a  college  or  university  education  in  England  or 
 Virginia,  or,  as  is  most  probable,  God  had  reserved  him  for  greater  things, 
 — was  training  him  up  in  the  camp  for  the  defence  of  his  country.  Ad 
 early  marriage  might  have  been  injurious  to  his  future  usefulness. 
 
 No.  XVIII. 
 
 THE   BEVERLEY    FAMILY. 
 
 [The  following  extract  from  a  letter  of  Mr.  William  B.  Beverley,  of 
 Blandfield,  Essex  county,  Virginia,  is  all  I  have  received  concerning  this 
 widely-extended  family.  The  reference  made  to  what  is  said  in  Hen- 
 ning's  ''Statutes  at  Large"  is  well  worthy  of  attention.] 
 
 Dear  Sir  : — In  replying  to  your  letter  from  Tappahannock,  I  am  sorry 
 to  have  to  say  to  you  that  I  am  in  possession  of  no  papers  that  can  be 
 useful  to  you  in  your  notices  relative  to  the  Church,  &c.  in  Virginia.  I 
 have  always  understood  that  my  ancestors  were  attached  to  the  Protestant 
 Episcopal  Church  from  their  first  settlement  in  this  new  world.  They 
 were  all  well-educated  men,  and  all  business-men,  generally  filling  public 
 offices  down  to  the  Revolution.  It  is  highly  probable  my  grandfather — 
 who  died  in  April,  1800,  and  who,  I  was  told,  was  a  regular  attendant  at 
 and  supporter  of  the  church  of  which  Parson  Matthews  was  the  pastor — 
 did  leave  papers  that  might  have  been  useful  to  you.  But  in  the  divi- 
 sion of  his  estate  his  library  and  papers  not  on  business  were  divided  out 
 among  his  many  sons,  and,  no  doubt,  like  the  other  property  left  them, 
 scattered  to  the  four  winds.  My  uncle.  Carter  Beverley,  qualified  first  aa 
 his  executor,  and  so  took  all  papers  on  business — and,  it  is  probable, 
 
 Vol.  II.— 31 
 
482  APPENDIX. 
 
 many  others — to  his  home  in  Staunton,  and,  he  told  me,  lost  every  thing 
 of  the  kind  by  the  burning  up  of  his  house. 
 
 My  father,  Robert  Beverley,  married  Miss  Jane  Taylor,  of  Mount  Airy, 
 Richmond  county.  My  grandfather,  Robert  Beverley,  married  Miss 
 Maria  Carter,  of  Sabine  Hall.  My  great-grandfather,  William  Beverley, 
 married  Miss  Elizabeth  Bland, — the  sister,  I  have  heard,  of  the  distin- 
 guished Colonel  Richard  Bland,  of  the  Revolution.  My  great-great- 
 grandfather, Robert  Beverley,  (the  historian,)  married  Miss Byrd, 
 
 of  Westover,  I  have  heard.  His  father — the  first  of  the  name  in  the 
 Colony  of  Virginia — settled  at  Jamestown  about  the  year  1660,  and  from 
 thence  moved  to  Middlesex  county.  He  was  a  long  time  Clerk  of  the 
 House  of  Burgesses,  a  lawyer  by  profession,  and  a  prominent  actor  in 
 Bacon's  Rebellion,  commanding,  I  think,  the  King's  troops  as  major.  I 
 have  never  beard  the  name  of  the  lady  he  married  in  Hull,  England.  I 
 have  heard  she  was  the  daughter  of  a  merchant  of  that  town.  He 
 brought  her  to  Virginia  with  him.  For  a  more  particular  account  of  this 
 individual  I  must  refer  you  to  the  third  volume  of  Henning's  "■  Statutes 
 at  Large,"  from  page  541  to  the  end.  You  will  there  see  an  authentic 
 account  of  some  of  his  services  and  persecutions.  You  will  also  find 
 in  vol.  viii.  of  the  same  work,  page  127,  an  act  which  gives,  I  pre- 
 sume, the  only  true  account  of  the  male  branch  of  the  family  now 
 extant :  the  act  was  obtained  by  my  grandfather  for  the  purpose  ot 
 changing  an  entail  from  an  estate  in  Drysdale  parish,  King  and  Queen 
 county,  (where  the  historian  lived  and  died,)  to  one  of  more  value  in 
 Culpepper. 
 
 I  am  sorry  I  have  nothing  more  interesting  to  communicate. 
 
 With  much  respect,  your  ob't  serv't, 
 
 Wm.  B.  Beverley. 
 
 Rev.  Bishop  Meade,  Milhcood. 
 
 No.  XIX. 
 
 THE   PHILLIPS    AND    FOWKE   FAMILIES. 
 
 [The  following  communication  concerning  two  families  whose  names 
 are  to  be  seen  on  the  old  vestry-books  has  been  sent  me  by  one  of  the 
 descendants.] 
 
 Mr.  James  Phillips  (sometimes  spelled  Philipps)  was  a  native  of  the 
 South  of  Wales.  He  came  to  this  country  early  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
 and  settled  in  that  part  of  Virginia  known  as  the  county  of  Stafford.  He 
 mamed  »  Miss  Griffin.     Colonel  William  Phillips,  their  only  child,  whm 
 
APPENDIX.  488 
 
 born  about  the  year  1746,  was  Higb-SherifiF  of  Stafford,  and  died  about 
 the  year  1797.  Colonel  William  Phillips  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Fowke,  a 
 daughter  of  Gerard  Fowke,  Esq.,  and  Miss  Elizabeth  Dinwiddle,  (Miss 
 Dinwiddie  was  a  daughter  of  Mr.  Lawrence  Dinwiddle,  Provost  of  Glasgow, 
 Scotland,  and  was  a  niece  of  Robert  Dinwiddie,  Governor  of  Virginia,) 
 by  whom  he  had  twelve  children,  six  of  whom  are  now  liTing,  the  eldest 
 of  those  living  (Mrs.  Jones)  being  eighty-three,  and  the  ycuugest  (Cok 
 nel  William  Fowke  Phillips)  being  sixty-two,  years  of  age.  Colonel  Wil- 
 liam Fowke  Phillips  married  his  cousin,  Sarah  Edith  Cannon,  of  Prince 
 William  county,  Virginia,  by  whom  he  had  seven  children, — Laura  and 
 Mary  Caroline,  (now  dead,)  William  Fowke,  Jr.,  Laura  E.  S.,  (married  to 
 Mr.  Wm.  B.  Carr,  of  Loudon  county,  Virginia,)  Dinwiddie  Brazier,  (mar- 
 ried Miss  Nannie  F.,  daughter  of  William  Walden,  Esq.,  of  Rapp  county, 
 Virginia,)  Virginia  Edith,  and  Roberta  Gustavia.  Colonel  Gerard  Fowke 
 was  the  first  of  his  name  who  came  to  this  country.  He  was  Colonel  in 
 the  British  army,  and  Gentleman  of  Privy  Chamber  to  Charles  I.  He 
 came  to  Vii'ginia  about  the  time  that  his  unfortunate  monarch  was  be- 
 headed. One  of  his  sons  settled  in  Maryland.  His  son.  Chandler 
 Fowke,  Esq.,  settled  in  King  George  county,  Virginia.  He  had  three 
 sons, — Chandler,  Gerard,  and  Richard.  Chandler  married  a  Miss  Har- 
 rison, Gerard  married  a  Miss  Dinwiddie,  and  Richard  married  a  Miss 
 Bumbary.  Their  sister,  Elizabeth  Fowke,  married  a  Mr.  Z.  Brazier,  (son 
 of  Robert  Brazier,  of  Isle  of  Thanet,  Kent  county,  England.)  Chandler, 
 the  eldest  of  the  children,  had  three  sons, — viz. :  William,  John,  and 
 Thomas.  William  married  his  first-cousin,  Jenny  Fowke,  of  Maryland, 
 and  John  went  to  the  South  with  his  sister  Jenny. 
 
 Mr.  Gerard  Fowke  (the  second  brother)  had  issue  also, — Chandler  and 
 Roger,  who  went  South,  Gerard,  William,  (William  married  a  Miss  Bro- 
 naugh,)  Robert  Dinwiddie,  (Robert  Dinwiddie  married  a  Miss  Peachy,) 
 Elizabeth,  (who  married  Colonel  William  Phillips,  of  Stafford,)  and  an- 
 other daughter,  (who  married  a  Mr.  Johnston,  who  resided  in  Kentucky.) 
 Richard  Fowke,  Esq.  died  in  the  army.     He  also  left  a  family. 
 
 Elizabeth  Brazier  had  a  daughter, — Sarah  Harrison  Brazier.  She 
 married  Mr.  John  Cannon,  son  of  Mr.  L.  Cannon,  of  Ireland.  They  left 
 four  children, — Grandison,  (now  dead,)  Elizabeth,  (dead,)  and  Sarah 
 Edith,  who  married  Colonel  William  Fowke  Phillips,  the  present  Auditor 
 of  Treasury  for  the  Post-Ofiice  Department.     She  is  now  dead  also. 
 
 Most  of  those  named  in  this  short  and  in  some  respects  deficient  his- 
 tory were  members  of  the  English  and  Episcopal  Churches.  Of  the 
 others,  two  were  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  some 
 few  were  not  communicants  in  any. 
 
48  i  APPENDIX. 
 
 No.  XX. 
 
 Further  and  more  Accurate  Information   concerning  Pohick 
 
 Church. 
 
 [Mr.  Alfred  Moss,  the  present  clerk  of  Fairfax  county,  having  carefully 
 examined  all  its  records,  furnishes  me  with  the  following  statement.  The 
 church  at  Pohick  must  have  been  completed  in  the  year  1772,  since  a 
 certain  number  of  its  pews  were  sold  in  that  year  by  order  of  the  vestry. 
 A  copy  of  one  of  the  deeds  is  presented  to  the  reader  as  probably  the  first 
 of  the  kind  ever  executed  in  Virginia.  I  have  met  with  no  hint  of  any 
 such  thing  in  all  my  researches.  The  example  was  in  a  measure  followed,  a 
 year  or  two  after,  in  Christ  Church,  Alexandria,  as  has  been  already  stated. 
 It  appears  from  the  court-records  that  General  Washington  was  vestryman  in 
 1763.  George  Mason  was  elected  first  in  1749.  Some  objection  was  made 
 to  him  on  the  ground  that  he  was  not  a  resident  in  the  parish,  but  it  did 
 not  avail.  The  Rev.  Charles  Green  was  the  minister  from  1738  until  his 
 death  in  1765.  He  came  from  Ireland,  and  in  his  will  recommended  his 
 wife  to  return  thither.  They  do  not  appear  to  have  had  children.  Mr.  Moss 
 informs  me  that  Payne's  Church  must  have  been  built  some  time  before 
 Pohick,  as  there  is  an  old  man  now  living  in  the  neighbourhood  who  is 
 ninety-nine  years  old  and  who  was  baptized  in  it.] 
 
 This  indenture,  made  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  February,  in  the  year 
 of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy-four,  between  the 
 vestry  of  Truro  parish,  in  the  county  of  Fairfax,  of  the  one  part,  and 
 Daniel  McCarty,  of  the  same  parish  and  county,  gentleman,  of  the  other 
 part:  whereas,  the  said  vestry  did,  on  the  fifth  day  of  June,  in  the  year 
 1772,  order  sundry  pews  in  the  new  church  on  the  upper  side  of  Pohick 
 to  be  sold,  at  the  laying  of  the  next  parish  levy,  to  the  highest  bidder  for 
 the  benefit  of  the  parish,  pursuant  to  which  order  the  said  pews  were  sold 
 accordingly  by  the  vestry  at  the  laying  of  the  said  next  parish  levy,  on  the 
 20th  day  of  November,  in  the  same  year;  and  the  said  Daniel  McCarty, 
 party  to  these  presents,  then  purchased  one  certain  pew  in  the  said  church 
 for  the  price  of  fifteen  pounds  ten  shillings  current  money, — to  wit :  the 
 pew  numbered  14,  situate  on  the  north  side  of  the  said  church,  and  ad- 
 joining the  north  wall  and  the  rector's  pew,  being  the  second  pew  above 
 the  pulpit,  as  by  the  proceedings  and  records  of  the  said  vestry,  reference 
 being  thereunto  had,  may  more  fully  and  at  large  appear.  Now  this  in- 
 denture witnesseth  that  the  said  vestry,  for  and  in  consideration  of  the 
 said  sum  of  fifteen  pounds  ten  shillings  current  money,  to  them  in  hand 
 paid,  for  the  use  of  the  said  parish,  by  the  said  Daniel  McCarty,  before 
 the  sealing  and  delivery  of  these  presents,  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby 
 confessed  and  acknowledged,  have  granted,  bargained,  and  sold,  aliened 
 and  confirmed,  and  by  these  presents  do  grant,  bargain,  and  sell,  alien  and 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 485 
 
 confirm,  unto  the  said  Daniel  McCarty,  the  said  pew  in  the  said  new 
 church  lately  built  on  the  upper  side  of  Pohick,  in  the  said  parish  of  Truro 
 and  county  aforesaid,  numbered  and  situated  as  above  mentioned,  to  have 
 and  to  hold  the  said  pew  above  described  unto  the  said  Daniel  McCarty, 
 his  heirs  and  assigns,  to  the  only  proper  use  and  behoof  of  him,  the  said 
 Daniel  McCarty,  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever.  And  the  said  vestry,  for 
 themselves  and  their  successors,  (vestrymen  of  Truro  parish,)  do  covenant 
 and  grant  to  and  with  the  said  Daniel  McCarty,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  that 
 he,  the  said  Daniel  McCarty,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  shall,  and  may  forever 
 hereafter,  peaceably  and  quietly  have,  hold,  and  enjoy  the  said  pew  above 
 mentioned  and  described,  without  the  lawful  let,  hindrance,  interruption, 
 or  molestation  of  any  person  or  persons  whatsoever.  In  witness  whereof 
 the  vestry  now  present  (being  a  majority  of  the  members)  have  here- 
 unto set  their  hands  and  affixed  their  seals  the  day  and  year  first  above 
 written. 
 
 G.  Mason, 
 
 Geo.  Washington, 
 
 Alex.  Henderson, 
 
 F.  Ellzey, 
 
 Thos.  Withers  Copfeb, 
 
 Thos.  Ford, 
 
 J.  A.  Wagener, 
 
 Martin  Cogkburn. 
 
 Signed,  sealed,  and 
 delivered  in  the  pre- 
 sence of 
 
 '  Wm.  Triplett, 
 Wm.  Payne, 
 John  Barry, 
 John  Gunnell, 
 Thomas  Triplett. 
 
 At  the  close  of  this  deed  is  a  receipt  to  Mr.  McCarty  for  fifteen  pounds 
 ten  shillings,  the  price  of  the  pew.  General  Washington's  pew  in  Christ 
 Church,  Alexandria,  cost  thirty-six  pounds  ten  shillings. 
 
4:86  APPENDIX. 
 
 No.  XXI. 
 
 The  Inscription  on  Commissary  Blair's  Tombstone  in  the  Old 
 Graveyard  at  Jamestown,  furnished  by  Mr.  Hugh  Blair 
 Grigsby,  a  Descendant  of  Commissary  Blair's  Brother. 
 
 My  dear  Sir  : — I  send  you  the  inscription  on  the  stone  of  the  old  Com- 
 missary in  as  perfect  condition  as  I  could  procure  it.  I  also  send  a  trans- 
 lation, filling  the  blanks  and  chasms  with  my  own  knowledge  of  the 
 events  of  the  Commissary's  life.  If  you  look  critically  at  the  Latin  and 
 at  my  paraphrase,  you  will  perceive  that  I  have  rarely  missed  the  mark. 
 One  thing  it  is  proper  to  say.  In  the  line  "  Evangeli — Preconis"  there 
 may  be  a  mistake  of  the  transcriber.  If  the  word  "Preconis"  be  correct, 
 then  it  is  figurative,  and  means  to  compare  the  Commissary  with  John 
 the  Baptist.  But  I  think  the  word  "  Preconis"  is  wrong,  and  was  written 
 '^Diaconi,"  "  Deacon,"  as  the  number  of  years  shows  that  it  was  in  his 
 combined  character  of  Evangelist,  Deacon,  and  Priest,  to  which  allusion 
 is  made ;  that  is,  to  his  whole  ministerial  services,  which  were  precisely 
 fifty-eight  years. 
 
 To  another  topic  I  would  invite  your  attention.  The  concluding  lines 
 in  which  theology  is  mentioned  are  imperfect,  and  cannot  convey  the 
 exact  meaning  intended,  and  so  I  translate  them  as  referring  to  pious 
 youth  who  may  seek  instruction  in  sacred  things ;  but  they  certainly  lead 
 us  to  suspect  that  the  good  old  man  left  his  books  to  theological  students 
 as  a  class,  and  that  he  had  in  view  to  endow  by  his  will  an  ecclesiastical 
 professorship.  His  will  in  the  Clerk's  Office,  and  the  statute  or  order  of 
 the  faculty  accepting  his  books,  would  ascertain  the  fact. 
 
 I  wish  the  remains  of  the  Commissary  could  be  removed  to  the  chapel 
 of  the  College,  and  there,  with  appropriate  services,  deposited  beneath 
 the  chancel. 
 
 With  affectionate  regards,  I  am,  as  ever,  reverently  and  faithfully  yours, 
 
 Hugh  B.  Grigsby. 
 
 Bishop  Meade. 
 
 H.  S.  E.  (Hie  sepultus  est) 
 
 Vir  Reverendus  et  Honorabilis 
 
 Jacobus  Blair,  A.M. 
 
 In  Scotia  natus. 
 
 In  Academia  Edinburgensi  nutritus, 
 
 Prime  Angliam  deinde  Virginiam 
 
 venit : 
 
 In  qua  parte  tenarum 
 
 Annos  LVIII.  Evangeli,  Preconia 
 
 LIV.  Commissarii 
 
 Guhelmi  et  Marige  Praesidis, 
 
APPENDIX.  i'^t 
 
 0  Britanniae  Principum 
 
 Consiliarii 
 Concilii  Praesidis, 
 Coloniae  Prefect!, 
 munera  sustiuuit : 
 
 ornavit 
 
 um  oris  venusti  Decus, 
 
 ate  hilari  sine  (?)  hospital! 
 
 munificent 
 
 issimo  egenis  largo. 
 
 omnibus  comi 
 
 superavit. 
 
 Collegio  bene  diversam 
 
 fundaverat 
 
 ens  TJibliothecam  suam 
 
 id  alendum  Theologiae  studiosum 
 
 juventutem  pauperiorem  instituendam 
 
 Testamento  legavit 
 
 Cal.  Maii  in  die* 
 
 MDCCXLIII 
 
 setat:  LXXXVIII 
 
 am  desideratissimi 
 
 Senis  Laudem 
 
 is  nepotibus  commendabunt 
 
 pene  marmore  perenniora. 
 
 Here  lies  buried 
 
 The  Reverend  and  the  Honourable 
 
 James  Blair,  A.M., 
 
 who  was  born  in  Scotland,  was  educated  in  the  College  cf  Edinburgh, 
 
 and  emigrated    to   England,  and    thence    to  Virginia,  in  which  Colony 
 
 he  spent   fifty-eight  years  as  an  Evangelist,  Deacon,  and  Priest  of  the 
 
 *  The  word  "Maii"  must  be  a  mistake  of  the  gentlemen  who  transcribed  one  of 
 the  fragmentary  inscriptions  from  which  I  have  made  out  the  above  skeleton.  Dr. 
 Blair  died,  I  believe,  on  the  3d  of  August,  1743.  Some  of  the  words,  apparently 
 perfect  in  my  notes,  are  certainly  wrong ;  but  I  have  done  the  work  as  thoroughly 
 as  my  materials  will  allow  me.  The  two  transcripts  before  me  were  made,  one  of 
 them  by  the  Rev.  George  W.  McPhail,  of  Eastou,  Pa.,  the  other  by  William  Lamb, 
 Esq.,  of  Norfolk.  I  have  made  a  translation,  filling  up  the  oliasms  with  my  own 
 suggestions ;  and  1  feel  confident  that,  however  much  we  may  regret  the  loss  of 
 the  inscription  as  a  whole,  and  however  unable  we  may  be  to  judge  of  it  as  a  work 
 of  taste  in  its  present  dilapidated  state,  I  have  incorporated  every  important  senti- 
 ment which  it  contained  in  the  transcript  which  I  send  you  on  the  opposite  leaf 
 I  am  ashamed  to  say  that  I  have  lost — or,  ratlier,  put  too  carefully  away — the  frag- 
 ments of  the  inscription  which  you  transmitted  to  me. 
 
488  APPENDIX. 
 
 i^uurch  of  England,  and  fifty-four  years  as  Commissary  of  the  Bishop  of 
 London. 
 
 He  was  the  Founder  and  first  President  of  William  and  Mary  College, 
 a  member  of  the  Council,  and,  subsequently,  its  President ;  and,  as  such, 
 in  the  absence  of  the  representative  of  the  King,  the  Grovernor  of  the 
 Colony. 
 
 He  sustained  his  various  offices  with  the  approbation  of  his  fellow-men, 
 while  he  illustrated  in  his  life  those  graces  which  adorn  the  Christian 
 character. 
 
 He  had  a  handsome  person,  and  in  the  family  circle  blended  cheerfuK 
 ness  with  piety. 
 
 He  was  a  generous  friend  of  the  poor,  and  was  prompt  in  lending  as- 
 sistance to  all  who  needed  it. 
 
 He  was  a  liberal  benefactor  of  the  College  during  his  life;  and,  at  his 
 death,  bequeathed  to  it  his  library,  with  the  hope  that  his  books — which 
 were  mostly  religious — might  lead  the  student  to  those  things  that  per- 
 tain to  salvation. 
 
 He  died  on  the  —  day  of  the  Calends  of  May,  [August,  rather,]  in  the 
 year  1743,  aged  eighty-eight  years,  exhibiting  to  the  last  those  graces 
 which  make  old  age  lovely,  and  lamented  by  all,  especially  by  his  nephews, 
 who  have  reared  this  stone  to  commemorate  those  virtues  which  will  long 
 survive  the  marble  that  records  them. 
 
 No.  XXII. 
 Episcopal  High  School. 
 
 This  institution,  the  diocesan  school  for  boys,  is  situated  at  Howard, 
 m  Fairfax  county,  three  miles  west  of  Alexandria,  and  within  a  quarter 
 of  a  mile  of  the  Theological  Seminary.  The  situation  is  perfectly  healthy 
 at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  and  from  its  elevation  commands  a  beautiful  view 
 of  the  Potomac,  the  cities  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  the  surround- 
 ing country  for  many  miles.  The  play -grounds  are  extensive  and  adorned 
 with  trees  of  inviting  shade.  They  are  immediately  adjoining  the  school, 
 and  with  the  fields  of  the  enclosure  (containing  about  seventy  acres)  afford 
 ample  room  for  exercise  and  recreation.  The  Potomac  and  other  small 
 streams  in  the  neighbourhood  furnish  opportunities  for  bathing  and  skating. 
 The  buildings,  erected  expressly  for  the  purposes  of  the  school,  are  large, 
 furnished  with  every  convenience  for  the  wants  of  the  students,  and 
 capable  of  accommodating  about  eighty  boys. 
 
 The  object  of  the  Church  in  establishing  the  High  School  was  to  provide 
 
'Il4.::i!l^ 
 
APPENDIX.  489 
 
 an  institution  of  learning,  where  youth  could  be  thoroughly  educated  on 
 Christian  principles,  and  where  their  morals  and  habits  could  be  preserved 
 from  the  dangers  of  evil  association.  Students  can  here  fully  complete  their 
 studies;  or  they  can  be  prepared  for  advanced  classes — the  junior  and 
 senior — at  any  of  the  colleges  or  universities  of  the  country ;  or  be  fitted 
 to  enter  upon  the  study  of  a  profession  or  the  active  business  of  life 
 During  their  entire  course,  the  most  wholesome  moral  and  religious  influ- 
 ences are  sought  to  be  exercised  over  them. 
 
 It  is  a  fixed  and  unvarying  rule,  that  every  branch  taught  at  the  school 
 is  to  be  studied  faithfully  and  well.  To  efi'ect  this  object,  every  effort  is 
 made  to  insure  ability  and  faithfulness  on  the  part  of  the  instructors  and 
 diligence  and  improvement  on  the  part  of  the  scholars.  Great  pains  are 
 taken,  by  the  internal  regulations  of  the  school,  in  each  particular  depart- 
 ment, to  train  the  students  to  habits  of  method,  neatness,  and  punctuality, 
 so  important  in  every  business  or  profession  and  so  indispensable  to  the 
 comfort  and  convenience  of  individuals. 
 
 Education  of  the  mind,  however,  and  the  formation  of  business-habits, 
 are  by  no  means  the  sole  or  most  important  aim  of  the  school.  Whilst 
 these  receive  constant  and  proper  attention,  it  is  at  all  times  borne  in  mind 
 that  the  morals  and  the  manners  of  the  students  are  by  no  means  to  be 
 neglected. 
 
 To  make  mere  scholars  or  exact  men  of  business  is  not  the  sole  duty  of 
 the  Christian  teacher.  He  has  much  nobler  ends  in  view.  No  exertions 
 are  to  be  spared  to  secure  those  just  named;  but  at  the  same  time  he  is  to 
 be  diligent  to  bring  those  intrusted  to  his  care  under  the  influence  of  re- 
 ligious principle.  He  is  not  only  to  labour  to  make  them  useful  men,  but, 
 60  far  as  in  him  lies,  he  is  to  endeavour  to  make  them  Christian  gentle- 
 men,— gentlemen  as  well  in  feelings  and  principles  as  in  outward  conduct 
 and  manners. 
 
 For  these  important  ends  the  school  was  established  by  the  trustees  of 
 the  Theological  Seminary,  in  1839,  in  obedience  to  a  resolution  of  the 
 Diocesan  Convention,  and  placed  under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  William  N. 
 Pendleton,  who  opened  it  in  October  of  that  year.  The  number  of  pupils 
 eoon  became  large ;  and,  besides  superior  intellectual  training,  the  blessings 
 of  divine  grace  were  very  richly  bestowed  upon  them,  about  forty  having 
 in  the  first  few  years  made  a  creditable  profession  of  religion,  and  some  of 
 these  having  afterward  entered  the  ministry  of  the  Church.  This  pros- 
 perity continued  until  the  years  1843—44,  when,  chiefly  through  a  general 
 pecuniary  embarrassment,  which  injured  almost  every  literary  institution 
 in  the  country  and  ruined  some,  it  became  necessary  to  close  the  High 
 School  for  one  year. 
 
 In  the  fall  of  1845  it  was  reopened  by  the  Rev.  E.  A.  Dalrymple,  who 
 nad  been  appointed  its  rector  at  the  Convention  in  May  preceding,  and 
 whose  energy  and  skill,  under  the  blessing  of  a  good  Providence,  soon 
 lestored  it  to  its  former  prosperity       A.fter  a  most  laborious  devotion  to 
 
490  APPENDIX. 
 
 his  duties  for  about  seven  years,  the  failure  of  his  health  constrained  him 
 to  resign,  leaving  the  institution  in  a  condition  promising  permanent 
 success.  In  the  summer  of  1852,  the  Rev.  John  P.  McGuire,  its  present 
 rector,  was  appointed  his  successor,  and  is  now  nearly  at  the  close  of  his 
 fifth  session.  The  number  of  pupils — between  seventy  and  eighty — is 
 about  what  it  has  been  for  years;  it  is  still  among  the  very  first  as  an 
 institution  of  learning;  the  fruits  of  grace  are  still  gathered  to  an  encou- 
 raging extent,  some  twenty  having  been  added  to  the  Communion  of  the 
 Church  during  the  last  session,  and  others  now  expecting  soon  to  be  con- 
 firmed,— thus  in  the  highest  sense  accomplishing  the  purpose  for  which 
 the  school  was  originally  established. 
 
 No.  XXIII. 
 
 Further  Statements    concerning  the  Religious  Character  o* 
 Washington  and  the  Question  whether  he  was  a  Communicant 
 
 OR  NOT. 
 
 Extract  from  a  letter  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Berrian,  of  New  York,  to  Mrs. 
 Jane  Washington,  of  Mount  Vernon,  in  answer  to  some  inquiries  about 
 General  Washington  during  his  residence  in  New  York  as  President  of 
 the  United  States  : — 
 
 "  About  a  fortnight  since  I  was  administering  the  Communion  to  a  sick 
 daughter  of  Major  Popham,  and,  after  the  service  was  over,  happening  to 
 speak  on  this  subject,  I  was  greatly  rejoiced  to  obtain  the  information 
 which  you  so  earnestly  desired. 
 
 "Major  Popham  served  under  General  Washington  during  the  Revolu- 
 tionary War,  and  I  believe  he  was  brought  as  near  to  him  as  their  difference 
 of  rank  would  admit,  being  himself  a  man  of  great  respectability,  and 
 connected  by  marriage  with  the  Morrises,  one  of  the  first  families  in  the 
 country.  He  has  still  an  erect  and  military  air,  and  a  body  but  little 
 broken  at  his  advanced  age.  His  memory  does  not  seem  to  be  impaired 
 nor  his  mind  to  be  enfeebled." 
 
 To  the  above  I  can  add  my  own  testimony,  having  in  different  ways 
 become  acquainted  with  the  character  of  Major  Popham,  and  having 
 visited  him  about  the  same  time  mentioned  by  Dr.  Berrian. 
 
 Extr  let  from  Major  Popham' s  Letter  to  Mrs.  Jane  Washington 
 
 New  York,  March  14,  1839. 
 My  dear  Madam  : — You  will  doubtless  be  not  a  little  surprised  at  re- 
 ceiving a  letter  from  an  individual  whose  name  may  possibly  never  have 
 
APPENDIX.  491 
 
 -eached  you;  but  an  accidental  circuu>stance  has  given  me  the  extreme 
 pleasure  of  introducing  myself  to  your  notice.  In  a  conversation  with  the 
 Rev.  Dr.  Berrian  a  few  days  since,  he  informed  me  that  he  had  lately  paid 
 a  visit  to  Mount  Vernon,  and  that  Mrs.  Washington  had  expressed  a  wish 
 to  have  a  doubt  removed  from  her  mind,  which  had  long  oppressed  her, 
 as  to  the  certainty  of  the  General's  having  attended  the  Communion  while 
 residing  in  the  city  of  New  York  subsequent  to  the  Revolution.  As  nearly 
 all  the  remnants  of  those  days  are  now  sleeping  with  their  fathers,  it  is 
 not  very  probable  that  at  this  late  day  an  individual  can  be  found  who 
 could  satisfy  this  pious  wish  of  your  virtuous  heart,  except  the  writer.  It 
 was  my  great  good  fortune  to  have  attended  St.  Paul's  Church  in  this  city 
 with  the  General  during  the  whole  period  of  his  residence  in  New  York 
 as  President  of  the  United  States.  The  pew  of  Chief-Justice  Morris  was 
 situated  next  to  that  of  the  President,  close  to  whom  I  constantly  sat  in 
 Judge  Morris's  pew,  and  I  am  as  confident  as  a  memory  now  labouring  under 
 the  pressure  of  fourscore  years  and  seven  can  make  me,  that  the  President 
 had  more  than  once — I  believe  I  may  say  often — attended  at  the  sacra- 
 mental table,  at  which  I  had  the  privilege  and  happiness  to  kneel  with 
 him.  And  I  am  aided  in  my  associations  by  my  elder  daughter,  who  dis- 
 tinctly recollects  her  grandmamma — Mrs.  Morris — often  mention  that  fact 
 with  great  pleasure.  Indeed,  I  am  further  confirmed  in  my  assurance  by 
 the  perfect  recollection  of  the  President's  uniform  deportment  during 
 divine  service  in  church.  The  steady  seriousness  of  his  manner,  the  solemn, 
 audible,  but  subdued  tone  of  voice  in  which  he  read  and  repeated  the 
 responses,  the  Christian  humility  which  overspread  and  adorned  the  native 
 dignity  of  the  saviour  of  his  country,  at  once  exhibited  him  a  pattern  to 
 all  who  had  the  honour  of  access  to  him.  It  was  my  good  fortune,  my 
 dear  madam,  to  have  had  frequent  intercourse  with  him.  It  is  my  pride 
 and  boast  to  have  seen  him  in  various  situations, — in  the  flush  of  victory, 
 in  the  field  and  in  the  tent, — in  the  church  and  at  the  altar,  always  him- 
 self, ever  the  same. 
 
 Letter  from  General  Lewis,  of  Augusta  county,  Virginia,  to  the  Rev.  Mr 
 Dana,  of  Alexandria. 
 
 Lewistown,  December  14,  1855. 
 Reverend  and  Dear  Sir  : — When  (some  weeks  ago)  I  had  the  plea- 
 sure of  seeing  you  in  Alexandria,  and  in  our  conversation  the  subject  of  the 
 religious  opinions  and  character  of  General  Washington  was  spoken  of,  I 
 epeated  to  you  the  substance  of  what  I  had  heard  from  the  late  General 
 Robert  Porterfield,  of  Augusta,  and  which  at  your  request  I  promised  to 
 reduce  to  writing  at  some  leisure  moment  and  send  to  you.  I  proceed 
 now  to  redeem  the  promise.  Some  short  time  before  the  death  of  General 
 Porterfield,  I  made  him  a  visit  and  spent  a  night  at  his  house.  He  related 
 many  interesting  facts  that  had  occurred  within  his  own  observation  in 
 
492  APPENDIX. 
 
 the  war  of  the  Revolution,  particularly  in  the  Jersey  campaign  and  the 
 encampment  of  the  army  at  Valley  Forge.  He  said  that  his  official  duty 
 (being  brigade-inspector)  frequently  brought  him  in  contact  with  General 
 Washington.  Upon  one  occasion,  some  emergency  (which  he  mentioned) 
 induced  him  to  dispense  with  the  usual  formality,  and  he  went  directly  to 
 General  Washington's  apartment,  where  he  found  him  on  his  knees,  en- 
 gaged in  his  morning's  devotions.  He  said  that  he  mentioned  the  cir- 
 cumstance to  General  Hamilton,  who  replied  that  such  was  his  constant 
 
 habit.     I  remarked  that  I  had  lately  heard  Mr.  say,  on  the  authority 
 
 of  ]\ii.. ^  that  General  Washington  was  subject  to  violent  fits  of  passion, 
 
 and  that  he  then  swore  terribly.  General  Porterfield  said  the  charge  was 
 false;  that  he  had  known  General  Washingtou  personally  for  many  years, 
 bad  frequently  been  in  his  presence  under  very  exciting  circumstances, 
 and  had  never  heard  him  swear  an  oath,  or  in  any  way  to  profane  the 
 
 name  of  God.     "  Tell  Mr. from  me,"   said  he,  "  that  he  had  much 
 
 better  be  reading  his  Bible  than  repeating  such  slanders  on  the  character 
 of  General  Washington.  General  Washingtou,"  said  he,  ''was  a  pious 
 man,  and  a  member  of  your  Church,  [the  Episcopal.]    I  saw  him  myself  on 
 
 his  knees  receive  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  in Church,  in 
 
 Philadelphia."  He  specified  the  time  and  place.  My  impression  is  that 
 Christ  Church  was  the  place,  and  Bishop  White,  as  he  afterward  was,  the 
 minister.  This  is,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  an  accurate  statement 
 of  what  I  heard  from  General  Porterfield  on  the  subject. 
 
 I  am,  sir,  with  great  respect,  very  truly  yours,  S.  H.  Lewis 
 
 [In  relation  to  what  is  said  about  the  paroxysms  of  passion  and  terrible 
 swearing  of  General  Washington,  we  have  something  very  special  to  say. 
 
 We  have  heard  of  this  many  years  since,  and  think  we  are  able  to  trace 
 it  to  its  true  source. 
 
 The  following  extract  from  a  late  synopsis  of  General  Washington's 
 private  letters  to  his  secretary,— Mr.  Tobias  Lear, — by  the  Hon.  Richard 
 Rush,  of  Philadelphia,  will  throw  some  light  on  the  subject: — ] 
 
 "An  anecdote  I  derived  from  Colonel  Lear  shortly  before  his  death  in 
 1816  may  here  be  related,  showing  the  height  to  which  his  [General 
 Washington's]  passion  would  rise,  yet  be  controlled.  It  belongs  to  his 
 domestic  life  which  I  am  dealing  with,  having  occurred  under  his  own 
 roof,  whilst  it  marks  public  feeling  the  most  intense  and  points  to  the 
 moral  of  his  life.  I  give  it  in  Colonel  Lear's  words  as  nearly  as  I  can, 
 having  made  a  note  of  them  at  the  time. 
 
 Toward  the  close  of  a  winter's  day  in  1791,  an  officer  in  uniform  was 
 seen  to  dismount  in  front  of  the  President's  in  Philadelphia,  and,  giving 
 the  bridle  to  his  servant,  knock  at  the  door  of  his  mansion.  Learning 
 from  the  porter  that  the  President  was  at  dinner,  he  said  he  was  on  public 
 business  and  had  despatches  for  the  President.     A  servant  was  sent  into 
 
APPENDIX.  493 
 
 the  dining-room  to  give  the  information  to  Mr.  Lear,  who  left  the  table 
 and  went  into  the  hall,  when  the  officer  repeated  what  he  had  said.  Mr. 
 Lear  replied  that,  as  the  President's  secretary,  he  would  take  charge  of 
 the  despatches  and  deliver  them  at  the  proper  time.  The  officer  made 
 answer  that  he  had  just  arrived  from  the  Western  army,  and  his  orders 
 were  to  deliver  it  with  all  promptitude,  and  to  the  President  in  person; 
 but  that  he  would  wait  his  directions.  Mr.  Lear  returned,  and  in  a  whisper 
 imparted  to  the  President  what  had  passed.  General  Washiugton  rose 
 from  the  table  and  went  to  the  officer.  He  was  back  in  a  short  time  and 
 made  a  word  of  apology  for  his  absence,  but  no  allusion  to  the  cause  of  it. 
 He  had  company  that  day.  Every  thing  went  on  as  usual.  Dinner  over, 
 the  gentlemen  passed  into  the  drawing-room  of  Mrs.  Washington,  which 
 was  open  in  the  evening.  The  General  spoke  courteously  to  every  lady  in 
 the  room,  as  was  his  custom.  His  hours  were  early,  and  by  ten  all  the 
 company  had  gone.  Mrs.  Washington  and  Mr.  Lear  remained.  Soon  Mrs. 
 Washington  left  the  room.  The  General  now  walked  backward  and  for- 
 ward slowly  for  some  minutes  without  speaking.  Then  he  sat  down  on  a 
 sofa  by  the  fire,  telling  Mr.  Lear  to  sit  down.  To  this  moment  there  had 
 been  no  change  in  his  manner  since  his  interruption  at  table.  Mr.  Lear 
 now  perceived  emotion.  This  rising  in  him,  he  broke  out  suddenly : — "  It's 
 all  over!  St.  Clair's  defeated, — routed;  the  officers  nearly  all  killed,  the 
 men  by  wholesale;  the  rout  complete.  Too  shocking  to  think  of; — and  a 
 surprise  into  the  bargain!"  He  uttered  all  this  with  great  vehemence. 
 Then  he  paused,  got  up  from  the  sofa,  and  walked  about  the  room  several 
 times,  agitated,  but  saying  nothing.  Near  the  door  he  stopped  short  and 
 stood  still  for  a  few  seconds,  when  his  wrath  became  terrible.  "Yes,"  he 
 burst  forth,  "here,  on  this  very  spot,  I  took  leave  of  him.  I  wished  him 
 success  and  honour.  '  You  have  your  instructions,'  I  said, '  from  the  Secretary 
 of  War :  I  had  a  strict  eye  to  them,  and  will  add  but  one  word, — beware 
 of  a  surprise!  I  repeat  it,  beware  of  a  surprise;  you  know  how  the  Indians 
 fight  us.'  He  went  ofi"  with  that  as  my  last  solemn  warning  thrown  intc 
 his  ears.  And  yet  to  sufi"er  that  army  to  be  cut  to  pieces,  hacked, 
 butchered,  tomahawked,  by  a  surprise, — the  very  thing  I  guarded  him 
 against!  0  God!  0  God!  he's  worse  than  a  murderer!  How  can  he  an- 
 swer it  to  his  country  ?  The  blood  of  the  slain  is  upon  him, — the  curse  of 
 the  widows  and  orphans, — the  curse  of  Heaven  !"  This  torrent  came  out 
 in  tones  appalling.  His  very  frame  shook.  "  It  was  awful,"  said  Mr.  Lear. 
 More  than  once  he  threw  his  hands  up  as  he  hurled  imprecations  upon  St. 
 Clair.  Mr.  Lear  remained  speechless,  awed  into  breathless  silence.  The 
 roused  chief  sat  down  on  the  sofa  once  more.  He  seemed  conscious  of  his 
 passion,  and  uncomfortable.  He  was  silent.  His  warmth  beginning  tc 
 bside,  he  at  length  said,  in  an  altered  voice,  "This  must  not  go  beyond 
 this  room."  Another  pause  followed, — a  longer  one, — when  he  said,  in  a 
 tone  quite  low,  "General  St.  Clair  shall  have  justice:  I  looked  hastily 
 through  the  despatches,  saw  the  whole  disaster,  but  not  all  the  particulars. 
 
494  APPENDIX. 
 
 [  will  receive  him  without  displeasure;  I  will  hear  him  without  prejudice, 
 he  shall  have  full  justice."  He  was  uow  (said  Mr.  Lear)  perfectly  calm. 
 Half  an  hour  had  gone  by.  The  storm  was  over;  and  no  sign  of  it  was 
 seen  in  his  conduct  or  heard  in  his  conversation.  The  whole  case  was 
 investigated  by  Congress.  St.  Clair  was  exculpated,  and  regained  the 
 confidence  Washington  had  in  him  when  appointing  him  to  command.  He 
 had  put  himself  into  the  thickest  of  the  fight,  and  escaped  unhurt,  though 
 60  ill  as  to  be  carried  on  a  litter  and  unable  to  mount  his  horse  without 
 help. 
 
 In  relation  to  the  above,  let  it  be  granted  that  Mr.  Lear,  (who  did  not 
 sympathize  with  Greneral  Washington's  religious  opinions,)  after  the  lapse 
 of  more  than  twenty  years,  retained  an  accurate  recollection  of  all  his 
 words,  and  that  Mr.  Rush  fully  understood  them  and  truly  recorded  them, 
 as  doubtless  he  did:  yet  what  do  they  amount  to?  Is  the  exclamation  "O 
 God !  0  Grod  I"  under  his  aroused  feeling,  that  swearing  since  imputed  to 
 him,  but  which  from  his  youth  up  he  had  so  emphatically  condemned  in 
 his  soldiers  as  impious  and  ungentlemanly?* 
 
 If  it  be  said  that  some  doubt  still  rests  on  the  question  of  General 
 Washington's  being  a  communicant,  by  reason  of  the  testimony  of  Bishop 
 White,  as  mentioned  in  a  previous  part  of  this  book,  such  doubt  may  be 
 removed  in  the  following  manner : — Here  are  two  most  respectable  ofiicers 
 under  General  Washington,  who  testify  to  the  fact  of  having  seen  him 
 commune  in  New  York  and  Philadelphia.  He  may  have  communed  iu 
 Philadelphia  on  some  occasion  and  yet  not  been  seen  by  Bishop  White,  who 
 had  the  care  of  two  or  three  churches,  at  which  he  officiated  alternately  in 
 conjunction  with  one  or  more  ministers.  He  may  have  retired,  and  doubt- 
 less did,  at  other  times,  and  was  seen  by  Bishop  White.  If  it  be  asked  how 
 we  can  reconcile  this  leaving  of  the  church  at  any  time  of  the  celebration 
 of  the  Lord's  Supper  with  a  religious  character,  we  reply  by  stating  a  well- 
 
 *  The  Rev.  Dr.  McGuire,  of  Fredericksburg,  while  preparing  his  volume  on  the 
 Religious  Opinions  and  Character  of  Washington,  having  heard  this  report  ema- 
 nating from  some  of  the  enemies  of  Washington  and  too  readily  admitted  by  somo 
 of  his  friends,  made  a  particular  personal  inquii'y  of  Mr.  Robert  Lewis,  of  Frede- 
 ricksburg, and  Mr.  Laurence  Lewis,  of  Woodlawn,  two  gentlemen  as  competent  to 
 know  the  private  habits  of  Washington  as  any  others  in  the  land  They  were 
 nephews  of  General  Washington.  The  former  lived  iu  the  family  of  Washington 
 for  some  time  as  private  secretary:  the  latter  was  his  near  neighbour,  living  on  a 
 farm  given  him  by  the  General.  Both  of  them  were  men  of  the  highest  character, 
 and  pious  members  of  our  Church,  and  both  declared  that  they  had  never  heard 
 an  oath  from  the  lips  of  their  uncle.  To  this  testimony,  and  those  of  General 
 Porterfield  and  Major  Popham,  is  to  be  opposed  that  of  Mr.  Tobias  Lear's  account 
 of  one  of  Washington's  paroxysms,  as  given  above,  and  which,  according  to  his 
 own  showing,  was  never  to  go  beyond  the  room  in  which  it  occurred.  The  testi- 
 mony of  one  who  had  betrayed  a  sacred  trust  if  Washington  on  another  occasion 
 oesides  this  should  be  received  with  doubt. 
 
APPENDIX.  495 
 
 known  fact, — viz :  that  in  former  days  there  was  a  most  mistaken  notion, 
 too  prevalent  both  in  England  and  America,  that  it  was  not  so  necessary 
 in  the  professors  of  religion  to  communicate  at  all  times,  but  that  in  this 
 respect  persons  might  be  regulated  by  their  feelings,  and  perhaps  by  the 
 circumstances  in  which  they  were  placed.  I  have  had  occasion  to  see 
 much  of  this  in  my  researches  into  the  habits  of  the  members  of  the  old 
 Church  of  Virginia.  Into  this  error  of  opinion  and  practice  General 
 Washington  may  have  fallen,  especially  at  a  time  when  he  was  peculiarly 
 engaged  with  the  cares  of  government  and  a  multiplicity  of  engagements, 
 and  when  his  piety  may  have  suffered  some  loss  thereby. 
 
 No.  XXIV. 
 
 The  Virginia  Alminack  for  the  Year  of  our  Lord  God  1776. 
 
 The  right  Honourable  John  Earl  of  Dunmore,  Governor. 
 
 Jlfembers  of  his  Majesty's  Council. 
 Honourable. 
 
 Thomas  Nelson,  Esqr.,  Presid  George  William  Fairfax,  Esqr. 
 
 Richard  Corbin,  Esqr.  Ralph  Wormley,  jun.,  Esqr. 
 
 William  Byrd,  Esqr.  Rev'd.  John  Camm. 
 
 John  Tayloe,  Esqr.  John  Page,  Esqr. 
 
 Robert  Carter,  Esqr.  Gawin  Corbin,  Esqr. 
 Robert  Burwell,  Esqr. 
 
 Governors  and  Visitors  of  the  College. 
 
 Nathaniel  Burwell,  Esqr.,  Rector. 
 
 Hon.  Thomas  Nelson,  Esqr.  Thomas  Nelson,  jun.,  Esqr.,  (after- 
 
 "      Richard  Corbin,  Esqr.  wards  General  Nelson). 
 
 "      Wm.  Byrd,  Esqr.  Richard  Bland,  Esqr. 
 
 ''      John  Page,  jun.,  Esqr.  Dudley  Digges,  Esqr. 
 
 "      Ralph  Wormley,  Esqr.  Charles  Carter,  Esqr.,  Corotoman. 
 
 Rev.  James  Maury  Fontaine.  Richard  Randolph,  Esqr. 
 
 Rev.  Thomas  Field.  .John  Blair,  Esqr. 
 
 Pevton  Randolph,  Esqr.  Robert  Beverley,  Esqr. 
 
 Robert  Carter  Nicholas,  Esqr.  Benjamin  Harrison,  Esqr. 
 Mann  Page,  Esqr. 
 
 The  foregoing  shows  who  were  the  leading  persons  in  the  government 
 of  the  State  and  College  in  the  year  1776.     The  Mr.  Nathaniel  Burwell 
 
496  APPENDIX. 
 
 who  was  rector  of  the  College  was  probably  of  Isle  of  Wight,  and  the 
 ancestor  of  many  of  that  name.  The  Thomas  Nelson  who  was  President 
 of  the  Council  was  one  of  the  sons  of  the  first  Thomas  Nelson,  and 
 usually  called  Secretary  Nelson,  because  generally  Secretary  of  the 
 Colony.  His  brother  William,  who  was  generally  President  of  ihe 
 Council,  being  now  dead,  Thomas  succeeded  to  his  office  as  President. 
 
 No.  XXV. 
 Blissland  Parish,  New  Kent  County. 
 
 Since  the  first  edition  of  this  book  1  have  received  a  fragment  of  the 
 vestry-book  of  this  parish,  beginning  in  the  year  1721,  and  ending  in  1786 
 During  this  period  of  sixty-five  years,  there  were  only  three  ministers:  the 
 Rev.  Daniel  Taylor,  who  continued  from  1721  to  1729 ;  the  Rev.  Chickerley 
 Thacker,  from  1729  to  1763;  the  Rev.  Price  Davies,  from  1763  to  1786 
 Their  continuance  in  office  for  such  periods  speaks  well  for  their  charac 
 ter.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Davies  was  one  selected  by  the  House  of  Burgesses 
 to  take  part  in  the  services  at  Williamsburg,  at  the  beginning  of  oui 
 Revolutionary  struggle, — which  indicates  his  patriotic  principles.  The 
 services  of  the  ministers  of  this  parish  are  supposed  to  have  been  divided 
 between  Warren  Church,  so  called  from  the  swamp  of  that  name  about 
 ten  miles  below  New  Kent  Court-House,  which  has  entirely  disappeared, 
 and  Hickory  Neck  Church,  in  James  City  county,  which  is  still  stand- 
 ing, though  not  used  by  Episcopalians.  We  hear  of  some  movement 
 towards  the  re-establishment  of  Episcopal  worship  there.  It  is  about 
 ten  miles  distant  from  Williamsburg,  and  was  sometimes  visited  by 
 Bishop  Madison.  Eltham,  the  seat  of  the  Bassetts,  in  New  Kent,  was 
 within  this  parish,  and  the  Honourable  Burwell  Bassett,  as  well  as 
 his  father,  William  Bassett,  were  long  the  vestrymen  of  it.  The  follow- 
 ing is  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  vestrymen  from  1721  to  1786  : — Bassett, 
 Thornton,  Slater,  Cox,  Morris,  Richardson,  Alderley,  Armstead,  Keeling, 
 Holdcroft,  Kenney,  Hockaday,  Doran,  Williams,  Woodward,  Dickson, 
 Allen,  Mackain,  Sherman,  Clough,  Henley,  Radcliffe,  Terrel,  James, 
 Hogg,  Power,  Goddin,  Macon,  Dandridge,  Hankin,  Prince,  Russell,  Tim- 
 berlake,  Bridges,  Banks,  Lewis,  Baker.  In  the  above,  how  many  of  the 
 families  in  Virginia  and  elsewhere  may  find  the  names  of  their  ancestc.tsJ 
 
 THE    END. 
 
Dats  Due                          ' 
 
 0Ci3'55 
 
 1 
 
 !•». 
 
 rtiJ^Vf'S'"!! ^^^^'' 
 
 '^^^^-^m^Pr^iii 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 f) 
 
 PRINTED 
 
 IN  U.  S.  A.